# Anne of the Island	島のアン	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water

- @title anne02: Anne of the Island
- @author Lucy Maud Montgomery


## Chapter I: The Shadow of Change	第1章: 変化の影	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	shadow|影|noun|a dark figure or image cast on a surface by a body intercepting the light

“Harvest is ended and summer is gone,” quoted Anne Shirley, gazing across the shorn fields dreamily.	「収穫は終わり、夏は去った」とアン・シャーリーは刈り取られた畑を夢見るように眺めながら言った。	harvest|収穫|noun|the gathering of ripe crops	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	quote|言う|verb|repeat a passage from a book, speech, or conversation	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	gaze|眺める|verb|look intently or steadily	shorn field|刈り取られた畑|noun|a field that has been harvested	dreamily|夢見るように|adverb|in a dreamy manner
She and Diana Barry had been picking apples in the Green Gables orchard, but were now resting from their labors in a sunny corner, where airy fleets of thistledown drifted by on the wings of a wind that was still summer-sweet with the incense of ferns in the Haunted Wood.	アンとダイアナ・バリーはグリーン・ゲイブルズの果樹園でリンゴを摘んでいたが、今は日当たりの良い場所で休憩していた。そこは、まだ夏の甘い香りがする風に乗って、アザミの綿毛がふわふわと舞い降りてくる場所だった。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a farm	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown	pick|摘む|verb|take hold of and remove with the fingers	apple|リンゴ|noun|a round fruit with red, green, or yellow skin and sweet white flesh	sunny|日当たりの良い|adjective|exposed to the sun	corner|場所|noun|a place where two or more things meet	rest|休憩する|verb|cease work or movement in order to relax, refresh oneself, or recover strength	labor|労働|noun|work, especially hard physical work	airy|風通しの良い|adjective|full of or allowing in fresh air	fleet|群れ|noun|a large group of ships or vehicles	thistledown|アザミの綿毛|noun|the fluffy seed head of a thistle	drift|舞い降りる|verb|be carried along by a current of air or water	wing|翼|noun|an organ of flight	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	incense|香り|noun|a substance that is burned for the sweet smell it produces	fern|シダ|noun|a flowerless green plant with feathery or leafy fronds	Haunted Wood|お化けの森|noun|a wood that is said to be haunted

But everything in the landscape around them spoke of autumn.	しかし、周りの景色はすべて秋を告げていた。	everything|すべて|noun|all the things	landscape|景色|noun|all the visible features of an area of land	speak of|告げる|verb|be a sign of; indicate
The sea was roaring hollowly in the distance, the fields were bare and sere, scarfed with golden rod, the brook valley below Green Gables overflowed with asters of ethereal purple, and the Lake of Shining Waters was blue—blue—blue;	遠くで海がうなり、野原はむき出しで枯れ、黄金色の棒で覆われ、グリーン・ゲイブルズの下の小川の谷は天上の紫色のアスターに溢れ、輝く水の湖は青く、青く、青かった。	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	roar|うなる|verb|to make a loud, deep sound	hollowly|くぐもって|adverb|in a hollow manner	distance|遠く|noun|the space or interval between two points or objects	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	bare|むき出しの|adjective|not covered or protected	sere|枯れた|adjective|dry and withered	golden rod|黄金色の棒|noun|a plant with yellow flowers	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	valley|谷|noun|an area of low land between hills	overflow|溢れる|verb|to flow or fill over the brim	ethereal|天上の|adjective|extremely delicate and light in a way that seems too perfect for this world	purple|紫色|noun|a color intermediate between red and blue	Lake of Shining Waters|輝く水の湖|noun|a fictional lake in the Anne of Green Gables series	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day
not the changeful blue of spring, nor the pale azure of summer, but a clear, steadfast, serene blue, as if the water were past all moods and tenses of emotion	春の変わりやすい青でも、夏の淡い青でもなく、水があらゆる気分や感情の時制を過ぎ去ったかのような、澄んだ、不動の、穏やかな青だった。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	clear|澄んだ|adjective|free from clouds, mist, or haze	steadfast|不動の|adjective|firm and unwavering	serene|穏やかな|adjective|calm, peaceful, and untroubled	mood|気分|noun|a temporary state of mind or feeling	tense|時制|noun|a set of forms of a verb that are used to show the time of an action or event	emotion|感情|noun|a strong feeling, such as love, hate, anger, or fear
and had settled down to a tranquility unbroken by fickle dreams.	そして、気まぐれな夢に邪魔されることのない静けさに落ち着いていた。	settle down|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet	tranquility|静けさ|noun|the quality or state of being tranquil	unbroken|邪魔されない|adjective|not interrupted or disturbed	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

“It has been a nice summer,” said Diana, twisting the new ring on her left hand with a smile.	「いい夏だったよ」とダイアナは笑顔で左手の新しい指輪をひねりながら言った。	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of hunting, childbirth, and the moon	twist|ひねる|verb|turn or cause to turn around and around	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	ring|指輪|noun|a circular band of metal or other hard material worn as jewelry	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
“And Miss Lavendar’s wedding seemed to come as a sort of crown to it.	「そして、ラヴェンダーさんの結婚式は、その冠のようなものだよ。	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	come|なる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	sort|ようなもの|noun|a kind, class, or group with similar characteristics	crown|冠|noun|a circular ornamental headdress worn by a monarch as a symbol of authority
I suppose Mr. and Mrs. Irving are on the Pacific coast now.”	アーヴィング夫妻は今頃太平洋岸にいるでしょうね」	Mr. and Mrs.|夫妻|noun|a married couple	Irving|アーヴィング|noun|a surname	be on|にいる|verb|be located on	the Pacific coast|太平洋岸|noun|the coast of the Pacific Ocean

“It seems to me they have been gone long enough to go around the world,” sighed Anne.	「世界一周するくらい長い間いなくなったように思えるよ」とアンはため息をついた。	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	long enough|十分に長い|adjective|long enough	go around the world|世界一周する|verb|travel all the way around the world	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath

“I can’t believe it is only a week since they were married.	「結婚してからたった一週間しか経っていないなんて信じられないよ。	can't believe|信じられない|verb|be unable to believe	only a week|たった一週間|noun|a period of seven days	since|～から|preposition|in the intervening period after (the time mentioned)	be married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage
Everything has changed.	何もかも変わってしまったよ。	everything|何もかも|noun|all that exists; all that is	change|変わる|verb|become different
Miss Lavendar and Mr. and Mrs. Allan gone—how lonely the manse looks with the shutters all closed!	ラヴェンダーさんとアラン夫妻がいなくなって、雨戸が全部閉まった牧師館はなんて寂しげに見えるのでしょう!	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a woman	Mr. and Mrs. Allan|アラン夫妻|noun|a married couple	gone|いなくなって|verb|no longer present	how lonely|なんて寂しげに|adverb|in a lonely manner	look|見える|verb|seem	the manse|牧師館|noun|a house provided for a minister of religion
I went past it last night, and it made me feel as if everybody in it had died.”	昨夜そこを通り過ぎたんだけど、まるで中の人みんなが死んでしまったかのような気持ちになったよ。」	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	go past|通り過ぎる|verb|go by	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living

“We’ll never get another minister as nice as Mr. Allan,” said Diana, with gloomy conviction.	「アランさんのような素敵な牧師さんはもう来ないよ」とダイアナは暗い確信をもって言った。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	get|得る|verb|receive	another|別の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned or implied	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the functions of a priest	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; delightful	Mr. Allan|アランさん|noun|a man named Allan	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc., to someone else	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a girl's name	gloomy|暗い|adjective|dark or poorly lit	conviction|確信|noun|a firmly held belief or opinion
“I suppose we’ll have all kinds of supplies this winter, and half the Sundays no preaching at all.	「この冬はいろんな代理の牧師さんが来るだろうし、日曜日の半分は説教がないよ。	all kinds of|いろんな|noun|a variety of	this winter|この冬|noun|the winter of this year	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	no preaching|説教がない|noun|a sermon or public religious discourse
And you and Gilbert gone—it will be awfully dull.”	それにあなたとギルバートがいなくなって、ひどく退屈になるよ。」	and|それに|conjunction|in addition to; also; too	you|あなた|pronoun|the person or people that are being spoken to	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	gone|いなくなって|verb|no longer present; absent	awfully|ひどく|adverb|very; extremely	dull|退屈|adjective|lacking interest or excitement

“Fred will be here,” insinuated Anne slyly.	「フレッドがいるよ」とアンは悪戯っぽくほのめかした。	be here|いる|verb|be present	insinuate|ほのめかす|verb|suggest or hint indirectly	slyly|悪戯っぽく|adverb|in a mischievous manner

“When is Mrs. Lynde going to move up?” asked Diana, as if she had not heard Anne’s remark.	「リンド夫人はいつ引っ越すの?」とダイアナはアンの言葉を聞かなかったかのように尋ねた。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	move up|引っ越す|verb|change one's residence to a new place	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	as if|まるで|conjunction|in the way that would be expected if	not hear|聞かない|verb|fail to catch or understand the words that someone is saying

“Tomorrow. I’m glad she’s coming—but it will be another change.	「明日よ。来てくれるのは嬉しいけど、また変化ね。	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	change|変化|noun|the act or instance of making or becoming different
Marilla and I cleared everything out of the spare room yesterday.	マリラと私は昨日、空き部屋から全部片付けたよ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	clear|片付ける|verb|remove all items from	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room that is not currently being used
Do you know, I hated to do it?	嫌だったよ。	hate|嫌がる|verb|dislike intensely
Of course, it was silly—but it did seem as if we were committing sacrilege.	ばかげたことだとはわかっているけど、まるで神聖を冒涜するような気分だったよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	silly|ばかげた|adjective|foolish or stupid	commit|犯す|verb|do or perform	sacrilege|冒涜|noun|the act of treating something sacred with disrespect
That old spare room has always seemed like a shrine to me.	あの空き部屋は私にとって神殿のような場所だったから。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	spare|空き|adjective|not in regular use	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	shrine|神殿|noun|a place of worship
When I was a child I thought it the most wonderful apartment in the world.	子供の頃は世界で一番素敵な部屋だと思っていたよ。	when I was a child|子供の頃|noun phrase|the time when I was a child	the most wonderful|一番素敵な|adjective phrase|the best	apartment|部屋|noun|a place where someone lives
You remember what a consuming desire I had to sleep in a spare room bed—but not the Green Gables spare room.	私が空き部屋のベッドで寝たいとどれほど強く願っていたか覚えているでしょう? でもグリーン・ゲイブルズの空き部屋ではなかったよ。	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room that is not currently being used	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house
Oh, no, never there!	ああ、いいえ、あそこは絶対に嫌だったよ!	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	no|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	there|あそこ|adverb|in or at that place
It would have been too terrible—I couldn’t have slept a wink from awe.	あまりにも恐ろしくて、畏敬の念から一睡もできなかったでしょう。	too terrible|あまりにも恐ろしい|adjective|very bad or serious	couldn't have slept a wink|一睡もできなかったでしょう|verb|not be able to sleep at all	awe|畏敬の念|noun|a feeling of reverential respect mixed with fear or wonder
I never walked through that room when Marilla sent me in on an errand—no, indeed, I tiptoed through it and held my breath, as if I were in church, and felt relieved when I got out of it.	マリラが用事を言いつけて私をその部屋に送り込むと、私は決して歩いて通らなかったよ。いいえ、本当に、私は教会にいるかのように、つま先で歩いて息を止め、部屋から出るとホッとしたよ。	walk through|歩いて通る|verb|go through on foot	send in|送り込む|verb|cause to go into	errand|用事|noun|a short trip to do something	tiptoe|つま先で歩く|verb|walk on one's toes	hold one's breath|息を止める|verb|stop breathing	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	feel relieved|ホッとする|verb|feel less worried, stressed, or anxious
The pictures of George Whitefield and the Duke of Wellington hung there, one on each side of the mirror, and frowned so sternly at me all the time I was in, especially if I dared peep in the mirror, which was the only one in the house that didn’t twist my face a little.	ジョージ・ホワイトフィールドとウェリントン公爵の肖像画が鏡の両側に掛けてあって、私が部屋にいる間はずっと厳しい顔で私を睨みつけていたよ。特に私が鏡を覗き込むとそうだったよ。その鏡は家の中で唯一私の顔を少しも歪めない鏡だったんだけど。	George Whitefield|ジョージ・ホワイトフィールド|noun|an English Anglican cleric and evangelist	Duke of Wellington|ウェリントン公爵|noun|an Anglo-Irish soldier and statesman	hang|掛けてある|verb|be suspended or fastened to something above	mirror|鏡|noun|a surface that reflects light	frown|睨みつける|verb|to wrinkle one's brow in displeasure or concentration	sternly|厳しい顔で|adverb|in a severe or strict manner	peep|覗き込む|verb|look quickly or furtively	twist|歪める|verb|to change the shape of something by turning or bending it
I always wondered how Marilla dared houseclean that room.	マリラがよくもあの部屋を掃除できるものだといつも不思議に思っていたよ。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	dare|よくも|verb|have the courage to do something new, dangerous, or exciting	houseclean|掃除する|verb|clean the rooms of a house	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling
And now it’s not only cleaned but stripped bare.	そして今では掃除されただけでなく、すっかり空っぽになってしまったよ。	clean|掃除する|verb|make free of dirt, marks, or mess, especially by washing, wiping, or brushing	strip|空にする|verb|remove all covering from	bare|すっかり|adjective|without covering or clothing
George Whitefield and the Duke have been relegated to the upstairs hall.	ジョージ・ホワイトフィールドと公爵は二階のホールに追いやられたよ。	George Whitefield|ジョージ・ホワイトフィールド|noun|an English Anglican cleric and evangelist	Duke|公爵|noun|a member of the highest rank of the British peerage	be relegated to|追いやられる|verb|be assigned to a lower position or rank
‘So passes the glory of this world,’” concluded Anne, with a laugh in which there was a little note of regret.	「この世の栄華はこうして過ぎ去っていく」とアンは少し後悔の念を込めて笑いながら言った。	pass|過ぎ去る|verb|move or cause to move in a specified direction	glory|栄華|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	this world|この世|noun|the earth and all its inhabitants	conclude|言う|verb|bring to an end	regret|後悔|noun|a feeling of disappointment or dissatisfaction with oneself or one's actions
It is never pleasant to have our old shrines desecrated, even when we have outgrown them.	古い神殿が冒涜されるのは、たとえ私たちが成長して神殿を卒業したとしても、決して気持ちの良いことではない。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	shrine|神殿|noun|a place of worship	desecrate|冒涜する|verb|treat with violent disrespect	even|たとえ|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	outgrow|卒業する|verb|become too big for	pleasant|気持ちの良い|adjective|giving a feeling of happy satisfaction

“I’ll be so lonesome when you go,” moaned Diana for the hundredth time.	「あなたが行ってしまうと、私はとても寂しくなるよ」とダイアナは百回目も嘆いた。	be so lonesome|とても寂しくなる|verb|feel sad because one has no friends or company	hundredth|百回目|adjective|coming after ninety-nine others in a series	time|回|noun|an instance or single occasion of something
“And to think you go next week!”	「そして来週行ってしまうなんて!」	next week|来週|noun|the week after this week

“But we’re together still,” said Anne cheerily.	「でもまだ一緒にいるよ」とアンは元気よく言った。	together|一緒に|adverb|with or near each other	still|まだ|adverb|up to and including the present time	cheerily|元気よく|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“We mustn’t let next week rob us of this week’s joy.	「来週のことが今週の喜びを奪うなんてことはさせちゃいけないよ。	next week|来週|noun|the week after this week	rob|奪う|verb|take something away from someone by force	this week|今週|noun|the week that is currently happening
I hate the thought of going myself—home and I are such good friends.	私自身も行くのは嫌だよ。家と私はとても仲良しだから。	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	myself|私自身|pronoun|I or me	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
Talk of being lonesome!	孤独だなんて!	talk of|なんて|noun|a discussion of	being|だ|verb|exist or live	lonesome|孤独|adjective|without companions; solitary
It’s I who should groan.	うめき声を上げるべきなのは私よ。	groan|うめき声を上げる|verb|make a deep inarticulate sound in response to pain or despair
You’ll be here with any number of your old friends—and Fred!	あなたはたくさんの昔の友達とここにいるでしょう。それにフレッドも!	any number of|たくさんの|noun|a large number of	old friend|昔の友達|noun|a person whom one has known for a long time	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name
While I shall be alone among strangers, not knowing a soul!”	私は知らない人ばかりの中で一人ぼっちになるんだもの!」	be alone|一人ぼっちになる|verb|be without company	among|の中で|preposition|in the middle of	stranger|知らない人|noun|a person whom one does not know	not knowing a soul|誰も知らない|verb|not know anyone

“Except Gilbert—and Charlie Sloane,” said Diana, imitating Anne’s italics and slyness.	「ギルバートとチャーリー・スローン以外はね」とダイアナはアンの強調とずる賢さを真似て言った。	except|以外は|preposition|not including; other than	imitate|真似る|verb|follow as a model or example	emphasis|強調|noun|special importance or prominence given to something	slyness|ずる賢さ|noun|the quality of being cunning or crafty

“Charlie Sloane will be a great comfort, of course,” agreed Anne sarcastically;	「もちろんチャーリー・スローンは大いに慰めになるよね」とアンは皮肉を込めて同意した。	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	great comfort|大いに慰めになる|noun|a source of great relief or consolation	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; as expected	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	sarcastically|皮肉を込めて|adverb|in a manner that is intended to convey contempt or ridicule
whereupon both those irresponsible damsels laughed.	すると、この無責任な乙女たちは二人とも笑った。	whereupon|すると|conjunction|after which; and then	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	irresponsible|無責任な|adjective|not showing or having a proper sense of responsibility	damsel|乙女|noun|a young unmarried woman
Diana knew exactly what Anne thought of Charlie Sloane; but, despite sundry confidential talks, she did not know just what Anne thought of Gilbert Blythe.	ダイアナはアンがチャーリー・スローンのことをどう思っているかよく知っていたが、いろいろと内緒話をしたにもかかわらず、アンがギルバート・ブライスのことをどう思っているかまでは知らなかった。	know exactly|よく知っている|verb|have a good understanding of	think of|～のことを思っている|verb|have an opinion of	despite|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	sundry|いろいろな|adjective|various	confidential|内緒の|adjective|intended to be kept secret	talk|話|noun|an informal discussion	just|～までは|adverb|to the degree or extent of	think of|～のことを思っている|verb|have an opinion of
To be sure, Anne herself did not know that.	確かにアン自身もそれを知らなかった。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	herself|自身|pronoun|used to emphasize that a woman or girl does something	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

“The boys may be boarding at the other end of Kingsport, for all I know,” Anne went on.	「男の子たちはキングスポートの反対側に下宿しているかもしれないよ」とアンは続けた。	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	board|下宿する|verb|live in a place where you pay for food and a room	other end|反対側|noun|the opposite end	go on|続ける|verb|continue
“I am glad I’m going to Redmond, and I am sure I shall like it after a while.	「レドモンドに行くのは嬉しいし、しばらくしたらきっと好きになると思うよ。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	be going to|行く予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
But for the first few weeks I know I won’t.	でも最初の数週間はそうはいかないだろうと思う。	first few weeks|最初の数週間|noun|the first few weeks	know|思う|verb|be aware of	won't|そうはいかないだろう|auxiliary verb|will not
I shan’t even have the comfort of looking forward to the weekend visit home, as I had when I went to Queen’s.	クイーンに行った時のように、週末に家を訪れることを楽しみにする慰めさえもないよ。	look forward to|楽しみにする|verb|anticipate with pleasure	weekend|週末|noun|the end of the week	visit|訪れる|verb|go to see someone or something	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Christmas will seem like a thousand years away.”	クリスマスは千年先のように思えるよ。」	Christmas|クリスマス|noun|an annual festival	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	thousand|千|noun|the number 1000	year|年|noun|the time it takes the earth to make one revolution around the sun

“Everything is changing—or going to change,” said Diana sadly.	「全てが変わっていく、あるいは変わろうとしているよ」とダイアナは悲しそうに言った。	everything|全て|noun|all that exists	change|変わる|verb|become different	going to|しようとしている|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will
“I have a feeling that things will never be the same again, Anne.”	「物事は二度と元通りにはならないような気がするよ、アン。」	have a feeling|気がする|verb|to have a belief or opinion about something	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	the same|元通り|adjective|being the same one or ones; identical	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“We have come to a parting of the ways, I suppose,” said Anne thoughtfully.	「私たちは岐路に立ったんだと思うよ」とアンは考え深く言った。	come to|至る|verb|reach a certain point	parting|別れ|noun|the separation of two or more people	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	thoughtfully|考え深く|adverb|in a thoughtful manner
“We had to come to it.	「私たちは岐路に立たなければならなかった。	come to|来る|verb|arrive at	it|それ|pronoun|the thing or matter just mentioned
Do you think, Diana, that being grown-up is really as nice as we used to imagine it would be when we were children?”	ダイアナ、大人になることは、私たちが子供の頃に想像していたほど素敵なことだと思う?」	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	grown-up|大人|noun|a fully developed person	used to|かつて|auxiliary verb|did or experienced something regularly in the past	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority

“I don’t know—there are some nice things about it,” answered Diana, again caressing her ring with that little smile which always had the effect of making Anne feel suddenly left out and inexperienced.	「わからないよ、いいこともあるよ」とダイアナは答え、いつもアンが突然取り残されたような、未熟な気持ちにさせるあの小さな笑みを浮かべて、再び指輪を撫でた。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not sure or certain about something	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	caress|撫でる|verb|touch or stroke gently or lovingly	ring|指輪|noun|a circular band, usually of precious metal and often set with gems, worn on the finger as an ornament or a token	smile|笑み|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	left out|取り残された|verb|not included	inexperienced|未熟な|adjective|lacking knowledge or skill in a particular area
“But there are so many puzzling things, too.	「でも、困惑することもたくさんあるよ。	so many|とてもたくさん|adverb|a lot of	puzzling|困惑する|adjective|causing confusion or perplexity
Sometimes I feel as if being grown-up just frightened me—and then I would give anything to be a little girl again.”	時々、大人になることが怖いように感じるの、そして、また小さな女の子に戻るためには何でも差し出すよ」	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	grown-up|大人|noun|an adult person	frighten|怖がる|verb|make someone afraid	anything|何でも|pronoun|something, no matter what	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	girl|女の子|noun|a female child

“I suppose we’ll get used to being grownup in time,” said Anne cheerfully.	「そのうち大人になることに慣れると思うよ」とアンは元気よく言った。	get used to|慣れる|verb|become familiar with something through repeated exposure	being grownup|大人になること|noun|the state of being an adult	cheerfully|元気よく|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“There won’t be so many unexpected things about it by and by—though, after all, I fancy it’s the unexpected things that give spice to life.	「そのうち、そんなにたくさんの予期せぬことが起こらなくなるよ、でも、結局のところ、人生にスパイスを与えるのは予期せぬことだと思うの。	so many|そんなにたくさんの|determiner|a large number of	unexpected|予期せぬ|adjective|not expected or anticipated	by and by|そのうち|adverb|before long; soon	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	give spice to|スパイスを与える|verb|make more interesting or exciting
We’re eighteen, Diana.	私たちは18歳よ、ダイアナ。	eighteen|18歳|noun|the number 18	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name
In two more years we’ll be twenty.	あと2年で20歳になるよ。	two more years|あと2年|noun|two years from now	twenty|20歳|noun|the number 20
When I was ten I thought twenty was a green old age.	私が10歳の頃は20歳は老年だと思っていたよ。	when I was ten|私が10歳の頃|noun phrase|when I was ten years old	twenty|20歳|noun|the number 20	green old age|老年|noun phrase|an advanced age
In no time you’ll be a staid, middle-aged matron, and I shall be nice, old maid Aunt Anne, coming to visit you on vacations.	すぐにあなたは落ち着いた中年の婦人になって、私は休暇にあなたを訪ねる優しい独身のアンおばさんになるよ。	no time|すぐに|noun|a very short period of time	staid|落ち着いた|adjective|respectable and unadventurous	middle-aged|中年の|adjective|being between young and old	matron|婦人|noun|a married woman, especially one who is mature and dignified	nice|優しい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	old maid|独身|noun|a woman who is not married, especially an older woman who is not likely to marry	Aunt Anne|アンおばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	vacation|休暇|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home
You’ll always keep a corner for me, won’t you, Di darling?	いつも私のために場所を空けてくれるよね、ダイアナ?	keep a corner|場所を空ける|verb|reserve a place	won't you|だよね|auxiliary verb|used in questions to express a request or to invite agreement	Di|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name
Not the spare room, of course—old maids can’t aspire to spare rooms, and I shall be as ’umble as Uriah Heep, and quite content with a little over-the-porch or off-the-parlor cubby hole.”	もちろん、空き部屋じゃなくてね。独身女性は空き部屋を望むわけにはいかないし、私はユライア・ヒープのように謙虚で、玄関の上の小さな部屋や居間の隣の小さな部屋で十分満足するよ。」	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room in a house that is not used for everyday living	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	old maid|独身女性|noun|a woman who is not married, especially one who is no longer young	aspire|望む|verb|direct one's hopes or ambitions toward achieving something	Uriah Heep|ユライア・ヒープ|noun|a character in the novel David Copperfield by Charles Dickens	over-the-porch|玄関の上|adjective|located above a porch	off-the-parlor|居間の隣|adjective|located next to a parlor	cubby hole|小さな部屋|noun|a small room or cupboard

“What nonsense you do talk, Anne,” laughed Diana.	「アン、なんてばかげたことを言うの」とダイアナは笑った。	nonsense|ばかげたこと|noun|something that is foolish or unreasonable	talk|言う|verb|speak or converse	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“You’ll marry somebody splendid and handsome and rich—and no spare room in Avonlea will be half gorgeous enough for you—and you’ll turn up your nose at all the friends of your youth.”	「あなたは立派でハンサムでお金持ちな人と結婚するのよ。そして、アヴォンリーの空き部屋はどれもあなたには十分に豪華ではなくて、あなたは若い頃の友達をみんな鼻であしらうのよ。」	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	splendid|立派な|adjective|magnificent; very impressive	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	rich|お金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or assets	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room in a house that is not regularly used	gorgeous|豪華な|adjective|very beautiful or impressive	turn up one's nose|鼻であしらう|verb|to show that you do not like or approve of something

“That would be a pity; my nose is quite nice, but I fear turning it up would spoil it,” said Anne, patting that shapely organ.	「それは残念ね。私の鼻は結構きれいだけど、鼻であしらったら台無しになっちゃうよ」とアンは形の良い鼻を撫でながら言った。	pity|残念|noun|a feeling of sympathy and sorrow for someone else's misfortune	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	turn up|鼻であしらう|verb|to arrive or appear	spoil|台無しにする|verb|to ruin or damage something	organ|鼻|noun|a part of an organism that is typically self-contained and has a specific vital function
“I haven’t so many good features that I could afford to spoil those I have;	「そんなに良い顔立ちをしているわけじゃないから、今あるものを台無しにするわけにはいかないもの。	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	afford|わけにはいかない|verb|have enough money to pay for	spoil|台無しにする|verb|ruin or diminish the quality of
so, even if I should marry the King of the Cannibal Islands, I promise you I won’t turn up my nose at you, Diana.”	だから、たとえ私が人食い島の王様と結婚したとしても、あなたを鼻であしらったりしないよ、ダイアナ。」	even if|たとえ|conjunction|although; even though	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	King|王様|noun|the male ruler of a country	Cannibal Islands|人食い島|noun|a fictional island inhabited by cannibals	turn up one's nose|鼻であしらう|verb|to show that you do not like or approve of something	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon

With another gay laugh the girls separated, Diana to return to Orchard Slope, Anne to walk to the Post Office.	再び陽気に笑い合って、ダイアナは果樹園の坂道へ、アンは郵便局へと別れた。	with another|再び|adverb|once more; again	gay|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lighthearted	laugh|笑い|noun|the action of laughing	separate|別れる|verb|move or cause to move apart	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person	Orchard Slope|果樹園の坂道|noun|a fictional place in the story	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	Post Office|郵便局|noun|a public department or corporation responsible for postal services and in some countries telecommunications
She found a letter awaiting her there, and when Gilbert Blythe overtook her on the bridge over the Lake of Shining Waters she was sparkling with the excitement of it.	アンはそこで手紙が届いているのを見つけ、輝く水の湖にかかる橋の上でギルバート・ブライスに追いつかれた時には、手紙の興奮でキラキラと輝いていた。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	await|届いている|verb|wait for	Lake of Shining Waters|輝く水の湖|noun|a lake near Avonlea	overtake|追いつく|verb|catch up with and pass	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure

“Priscilla Grant is going to Redmond, too,” she exclaimed.	「プリシラ・グラントもレドモンドに行くのよ」と彼女は叫んだ。	Priscilla Grant|プリシラ・グラント|noun|a character in the story	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington state	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
“Isn’t that splendid?	「すばらしいことじゃない?	splendid|すばらしい|adjective|impressive in quality or appearance
I hoped she would, but she didn’t think her father would consent.	私もそうしてほしかったんだけど、彼女は父親が許さないと思ったの。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	consent|許す|verb|give permission for something to happen
He has, however, and we’re to board together.	でも、許してくれたので、一緒に下宿することになったよ。	however|でも|adverb|nevertheless; yet; still; though	board|下宿する|verb|live in a place where you pay for your food and a room
I feel that I can face an army with banners—or all the professors of Redmond in one fell phalanx—with a chum like Priscilla by my side.”	プリシラのような友達がそばにいれば、旗を掲げた軍隊にも、レドモンドの教授全員が集まっても立ち向かえる気がするよ」	banner|旗|noun|a strip of cloth with a design or slogan	army|軍隊|noun|an organized military force equipped for fighting on land	face|立ち向かう|verb|be opposite to	professor|教授|noun|a teacher of the highest rank at a college or university	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in King County, Washington, United States	chum|友達|noun|a close friend	side|そば|noun|a position to the left or right of an object, place, or central point

“I think we’ll like Kingsport,” said Gilbert.	「キングスポートは気に入ると思うよ」とギルバートは言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	like|気に入る|verb|find agreeable or attractive	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“It’s a nice old burg, they tell me, and has the finest natural park in the world.	「いい古い町だと聞いているし、世界で一番素晴らしい自然公園があるんだ。	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	burg|町|noun|a town or city	tell|聞いている|verb|communicate information, news, or a story to	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on
I’ve heard that the scenery in it is magnificent.”	景色が素晴らしいらしい」	scenery|景色|noun|the natural features of a landscape considered in terms of their appearance, especially when picturesque	magnificent|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive

“I wonder if it will be—can be—any more beautiful than this,” murmured Anne, looking around her with the loving, enraptured eyes of those to whom “home” must always be the loveliest spot in the world, no matter what fairer lands may lie under alien stars.	「これ以上美しい場所があるかしら」とアンはつぶやき、どんなに美しい土地が異国の星の下に横たわっていようとも、「家」が常に世界で一番美しい場所であるべきだと考える人の愛情に満ちた、うっとりした目で周囲を見回した。	wonder|思う|verb|to think or ponder about	be|ある|verb|to exist or live	can be|ありうる|verb|to be possible	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	murmur|つぶやく|verb|to say something in a low voice	look around|見回す|verb|to turn one's head or body in order to see in all directions	loving|愛情に満ちた|adjective|feeling or showing love	enraptured|うっとりした|adjective|filled with great happiness or delight	home|家|noun|the place where one lives	always|常に|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	loveliest|一番美しい|adjective|most beautiful	spot|場所|noun|a particular place or location	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	no matter what|どんなに～でも|conjunction|regardless of what	fairer|美しい|adjective|more beautiful	land|土地|noun|the solid surface of the earth	lie|横たわる|verb|to be in or assume a horizontal position	under|下に|preposition|below or beneath	alien|異国の|adjective|belonging to a foreign country or language

They were leaning on the bridge of the old pond, drinking deep of the enchantment of the dusk, just at the spot where Anne had climbed from her sinking Dory on the day Elaine floated down to Camelot.	二人は古い池の橋に寄りかかり、夕暮れの魅力を深く味わっていた。ちょうどエレインがキャメロットに流された日にアンが沈むドーリーから登った場所だった。	lean on|寄りかかる|verb|be supported by	bridge|橋|noun|a structure making it possible to cross a river, road, or railway	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	drink|味わう|verb|take into the mouth and swallow	deep|深く|adverb|to a great depth	enchantment|魅力|noun|the state of being enchanted	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	spot|場所|noun|a particular place	climb|登る|verb|go up or down with effort	sink|沈む|verb|go down below the surface of water	day|日|noun|a period of time	Elaine|エレイン|noun|a character in Arthurian legend	float|流される|verb|move slowly and smoothly through the air or on water	Camelot|キャメロット|noun|the legendary castle of King Arthur
The fine, empurpling dye of sunset still stained the western skies, but the moon was rising and the water lay like a great, silver dream in her light.	夕焼けの美しい紫色の染料がまだ西の空を染めていたが、月が昇り、水は月明かりの下で大きな銀色の夢のように横たわっていた。	fine|美しい|adjective|of high quality	empurpling|紫色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and blue	dye|染料|noun|a substance used to color something	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets	still|まだ|adverb|even now or at this time	stain|染める|verb|color or discolor with a dye or other substance	western|西の|adjective|of or relating to the west	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	rise|昇る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent	lay|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal position	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible
Remembrance wove a sweet and subtle spell over the two young creatures.	思い出が二人の若者に甘く微妙な魔法をかけた。	remembrance|思い出|noun|the ability to recall past events	weave|かける|verb|make by interlacing strands of material	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste	subtle|微妙な|adjective|so delicate or precise as to be difficult to analyze or describe	spell|魔法|noun|a word or formula believed to have magic power

“You are very quiet, Anne,” said Gilbert at last.	「アン、とても静かだね」とギルバートはついに言った。	quiet|静か|adjective|making little or no noise	at last|ついに|adverb|after a long time; finally

“I’m afraid to speak or move for fear all this wonderful beauty will vanish just like a broken silence,” breathed Anne.	「この素晴らしい美しさが、破られた沈黙のように消えてしまうのではないかと、話したり動いたりするのが怖いのです」とアンは息を吐いた。	for fear|恐れて|conjunction|because of fear	vanish|消える|verb|disappear suddenly and completely	just like|ちょうど～のように|adverb|in the same way as	broken|破られた|adjective|damaged or no longer working	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise	breathe|息を吐く|verb|take air into and expel it from the lungs

Gilbert suddenly laid his hand over the slender white one lying on the rail of the bridge.	ギルバートは突然、橋の手すりの上に横たわっている細い白い手の上に手を置いた。	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	lay|置く|verb|put or set down	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	over|上に|preposition|above or higher than	slender|細い|adjective|gracefully thin	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	rail|手すり|noun|a bar of wood or metal fixed to posts or a wall for people to hold on to	bridge|橋|noun|a structure making it possible to cross a river, road, railroad track, or other obstacle
His hazel eyes deepened into darkness, his still boyish lips opened to say something of the dream and hope that thrilled his soul.	彼のヘーゼル色の目は暗闇に深まり、彼のまだ少年のような唇は彼の魂を震わせる夢と希望について何かを言うために開いた。	hazel eye|ヘーゼル色の目|noun|a light brown eye	deepen|深まる|verb|become more intense	darkness|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	boyish|少年のような|adjective|of or like a boy	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening to the mouth	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	something|何か|pronoun|an unspecified or unknown thing	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	thrill|震わせる|verb|feel or cause to feel a sudden intense feeling of excitement or pleasure
But Anne snatched her hand away and turned quickly.	しかし、アンは手を振り払い、素早く振り返った。	snatch|振り払う|verb|to grab or seize suddenly or forcibly	turn|振り返る|verb|to change direction, position, or course
The spell of the dusk was broken for her.	彼女にとって夕暮れの呪文は解けた。	spell|呪文|noun|a word or formula believed to have magical power	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	break|解ける|verb|cause to come apart by force

“I must go home,” she exclaimed, with a rather overdone carelessness.	「家に帰らなくちゃ」と彼女は、やや大げさな無関心さで叫んだ。	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	go home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's place of residence	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or speak loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	overdone|大げさな|adjective|done to excess; exaggerated	carelessness|無関心|noun|the trait of not being careful or concerned
“Marilla had a headache this afternoon, and I’m sure the twins will be in some dreadful mischief by this time.	「マリラは午後から頭痛がしていたし、双子はきっと今頃何かひどいいたずらをしているに違いない。	this afternoon|午後から|noun|the time from noon to evening	headache|頭痛|noun|a severe pain in the head	this time|今頃|noun|the present time	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious	mischief|いたずら|noun|playful misbehavior or troublemaking
I really shouldn’t have stayed away so long.”	本当にこんなに長く留守にするべきじゃなかったよ」	stay away|留守にする|verb|not go to or near a place	so long|こんなに長く|adverb|for a long time

She chattered ceaselessly and inconsequently until they reached the Green Gables lane.	彼女はグリーン・ゲイブルズの小道に着くまで、絶え間なく無意味にしゃべり続けた。	chatter|しゃべる|verb|talk rapidly or incessantly	ceaselessly|絶え間なく|adverb|without stopping	inconsequently|無意味に|adverb|without logic or reason	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a farm	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area
Poor Gilbert hardly had a chance to get a word in edgewise.	かわいそうなギルバートは、口を挟む機会がほとんどなかった。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	hardly|ほとんどない|adverb|almost not	have a chance|機会がある|noun|an opportunity to do something	get a word in edgewise|口を挟む|verb|to manage to say something in a conversation when other people are talking a lot
Anne felt rather relieved when they parted.	別れた時、アンはむしろほっとした。	feel relieved|ほっとする|verb|feel less worried or anxious	part|別れる|verb|go away from each other
There had been a new, secret self-consciousness in her heart with regard to Gilbert, ever since that fleeting moment of revelation in the garden of Echo Lodge.	エコー・ロッジの庭で、あの一瞬の啓示があって以来、ギルバートに関して、彼女の心の中には、新しい、秘密の自己意識があった。	There had been|あった|verb|to exist or occur	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before; made, introduced, or discovered recently or now for the first time	secret|秘密の|adjective|not known or seen or meant to be known or seen by others	self-consciousness|自己意識|noun|awareness of oneself as an individual or of one's own being and actions and thoughts	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	regard|に関して|noun|a feeling of respect and affection	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	ever since|以来|adverb|continuously or repeatedly from a particular past time or event until the present	that|あの|adjective|the person or thing mentioned or understood	fleeting|一瞬の|adjective|passing quickly	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	revelation|啓示|noun|a surprising and previously
Something alien had intruded into the old, perfect, school-day comradeship—something that threatened to mar it.	何か異質なものが、昔の完璧な学生時代の友情に侵入してきたのだ。それを損なう恐れのある何かが。	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	alien|異質な|adjective|belonging to a foreign country or language	intrude|侵入する|verb|come or go into a place or situation without being invited or welcomed	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	school-day|学生時代の|noun|a day on which school is in session	comradeship|友情|noun|a feeling of friendship and trust among people who spend a lot of time together	mar|損なう|verb|impair the quality or appearance of

“I never felt glad to see Gilbert go before,” she thought, half-resentfully, half-sorrowfully, as she walked alone up the lane.	「ギルバートが帰るのを喜んだことは今までなかった」と、彼女は半分恨めしく、半分悲しげに考えながら、一人で小道を歩いていった。	feel glad|喜ぶ|verb|experience pleasure or satisfaction	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	go|帰る|verb|move or travel	half-resentfully|半分恨めしく|adverb|with a feeling of resentment	half-sorrowfully|半分悲しげに|adverb|with a feeling of sorrow	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
“Our friendship will be spoiled if he goes on with this nonsense.	「彼がこんなばかげたことを続けるなら、私たちの友情は台無しになってしまう。	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	be spoiled|台無しになる|verb|be ruined or spoilt	go on|続ける|verb|continue	nonsense|ばかげたこと|noun|something that is foolish or unreasonable
It mustn’t be spoiled—I won’t let it.	台無しになってはいけない。私はそれを許さない。	mustn't|いけない|auxiliary verb|must not	be spoiled|台無しになる|verb|be ruined or damaged	let|許す|verb|allow to happen
Oh, why can’t boys be just sensible!”	ああ、どうして男の子って分別がないのかしら!」	sensible|分別がある|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason

Anne had an uneasy doubt that it was not strictly “sensible” that she should still feel on her hand the warm pressure of Gilbert’s, as distinctly as she had felt it for the swift second his had rested there;	アンは、ギルバートの手が自分の手に置かれていた一瞬に感じたのと同じくらいはっきりと、今もまだその温かい感触が残っていることは、厳密に言えば「分別がある」とは言えないのではないかと、不安に駆られた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	have an uneasy doubt|不安に駆られる|verb|to feel anxious or worried about something	strictly|厳密に|adverb|in a strict manner	sensible|分別がある|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	still|まだ|adverb|up to and including the present time	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	warm|温かい|adjective|having or giving out heat	pressure|感触|noun|the application of force or influence	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story	distinctly|はっきりと|adverb|in a clear and definite way	swift|一瞬の|adjective|moving or capable of moving with great speed	second|秒|noun|a unit of time equal to 1/60 of a minute	rest|置かれる|verb|to be in a state of relaxation
and still less sensible that the sensation was far from being an unpleasant one—very different from that which had attended a similar demonstration on Charlie Sloane’s part, when she had been sitting out a dance with him at a White Sands party three nights before.	そして、その感覚が不快なものとは程遠く、三日前のホワイトサンズのパーティーでチャーリー・スローンと一緒にダンスを休んでいる時に彼が同じように手を握った時とは全く違う、むしろ心地よい感覚であることは、さらに分別がないことだった。	sensation|感覚|noun|a feeling or an awareness of something	far from|程遠い|adverb|not at all	unpleasant|不快な|adjective|not pleasant	very different from|全く違う|adjective|not the same or similar at all	attend|出席する|verb|be present at	demonstration|実演|noun|a public display of something	part|部分|noun|a piece of something	three nights before|三日前|noun|three days ago	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a place in New Mexico	party|パーティー|noun|a social gathering of people
Anne shivered over the disagreeable recollection.	アンは不愉快な記憶に身震いした。	shiver|身震いする|verb|tremble or shake slightly	recollection|記憶|noun|the ability to recall past events
But all problems connected with infatuated swains vanished from her mind when she entered the homely, unsentimental atmosphere of the Green Gables kitchen where an eight-year-old boy was crying grievously on the sofa.	しかし、恋に狂った若者たちに関する問題はすべて、グリーン・ゲイブルズの家庭的で感傷的でない雰囲気の台所に入ると、頭から消えてしまった。そこには八歳の男の子がソファで悲しそうに泣いていた。	infatuated|夢中になった|adjective|having an intense but short-lived passion or admiration for someone or something	swain|若者|noun|a young man, especially a rustic lover	vanish|消える|verb|disappear suddenly and completely	homely|家庭的な|adjective|simple and unpretentious	unsentimental|感傷的でない|adjective|not influenced by sentiment or emotion	atmosphere|雰囲気|noun|the mood or tone of a place or situation	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	eight-year-old|八歳の|adjective|being eight years old	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	sofa|ソファ|noun|a long upholstered piece of furniture for several people to sit on

“What is the matter, Davy?” asked Anne, taking him up in her arms.	「どうしたの、デイビー?」とアンは彼を抱き上げながら尋ねた。	matter|どうした|noun|the subject or substance of a discussion, dispute, or work	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	take up|抱き上げる|verb|lift or raise something
“Where are Marilla and Dora?”	「マリラとドラはどこ?」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name

“Marilla’s putting Dora to bed,” sobbed Davy, “and I’m crying ’cause Dora fell down the outside cellar steps, heels over head, and scraped all the skin off her nose, and—”	「マリラはドラを寝かしつけているんだ」とデイビーはすすり泣いた。「ドラが外側の地下室の階段から落ちて、頭から落ちて、鼻の皮膚を全部擦りむいちゃったから、私は泣いているんだ」	put to bed|寝かしつける|verb|put someone to bed	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	fall down|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	outside|外側|noun|the external part of something	cellar|地下室|noun|a room below ground level	step|階段|noun|a raised surface that you put your foot on when you are going up or down	heel|頭|noun|the end of a foot	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	scrape|擦りむく|verb|to damage the surface of something by rubbing it against something rough	skin|皮膚|noun|the tissue forming the outer layer of the body of a person or animal	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	and|そして|conjunction|used to connect words, phrases, clauses, or sentences, and to show that two things are happening at the same time

“Oh, well, don’t cry about it, dear.	「ああ、まあ、泣かないで、ねえ。	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears
Of course, you are sorry for her, but crying won’t help her any.	もちろん、彼女を気の毒に思うけど、泣いても彼女の助けにはならないよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	be sorry for|気の毒に思う|verb|feel regret or guilt for	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something
She’ll be all right tomorrow.	明日には元気になるよ。	be all right|元気になる|verb|be in a satisfactory state	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today
Crying never helps any one, Davy-boy, and—”	泣いても誰の助けにもならないのよ、デイビー坊や、そして」	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	help|助ける|verb|to make it easier for someone to do something	one|誰か|noun|an unspecified person	Davy-boy|デイビー坊や|noun|a boy named Davy	and|そして|conjunction|used to connect words, phrases, clauses, or sentences, and to show that two things are happening at the same time

“I ain’t crying ’cause Dora fell down cellar,” said Davy, cutting short Anne’s wellmeant preachment with increasing bitterness.	「ドラが地下室に落ちたから泣いてるんじゃない」とデイビーは言い、ますます苦々しくなって、善意の説教を遮った。	ain't|～じゃない|contraction|am not, is not, are not, has not, or have not	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	cause|理由|noun|the reason for which something is done or created or for which something exists	fall down|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	cellar|地下室|noun|a room below ground level in a house	cut short|遮る|verb|to interrupt or stop something before it is finished	wellmeant|善意の|adjective|having or showing good intentions	preachment|説教|noun|a sermon or moralistic lecture	bitterness|苦々しさ|noun|the quality of being bitter
“I’m crying, cause I wasn’t there to see her fall.	「泣いているのは、彼女が落ちるところを見ていなかったからだ。	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	cause|ので|conjunction|for the reason that; since	fall|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position
I’m always missing some fun or other, seems to me.”	私はいつも何か面白いことを見逃している気がするんだ」	miss|見逃す|verb|fail to see, hear, or notice	fun|面白いこと|noun|light-hearted pleasure, enjoyment, or amusement

“Oh, Davy!” Anne choked back an unholy shriek of laughter.	「ああ、デイビー!」アンは不敬虔な笑い声を押し殺した。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	choke back|押し殺す|verb|to suppress or hold back	unholy|不敬虔な|adjective|wicked or impious	shriek|金切り声|noun|a high-pitched piercing cry or sound	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing
“Would you call it fun to see poor little Dora fall down the steps and get hurt?”	「かわいそうなドラが階段から落ちて怪我をするのを見るのが楽しいって言うのか?」	call|言う|verb|to give a name to	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	fall down|落ちる|verb|to move from a higher to a lower position	step|階段|noun|a staircase	get hurt|怪我をする|verb|to be injured

“She wasn’t much hurt,” said Davy, defiantly.	「彼女は大して怪我しなかったよ」デイビーは反抗的に言った。	much|大して|adverb|to a great extent; a lot	hurt|怪我|noun|physical injury or emotional pain	defiantly|反抗的に|adverb|in a manner that shows open resistance or bold disobedience
“’Course, if she’d been killed I’d have been real sorry, Anne.	「もちろん、彼女が死んでしまったら本当に悲しかっただろうけど、アン。	'Course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; definitely	be killed|死んでしまう|verb|to die	be real sorry|本当に悲しい|verb|to feel very sad or unhappy about something
But the Keiths ain’t so easy killed.	でもキース家はそう簡単には死なない。	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not, is not, are not, has not, or have not	so easy|そう簡単に|adverb|without difficulty or effort	kill|死なない|verb|cause to die; put to death
They’re like the Blewetts, I guess.	ブレウェット家みたいなもんだ。	like|みたいな|preposition|similar to	Blewetts|ブレウェット家|noun|a family name
Herb Blewett fell off the hayloft last Wednesday, and rolled right down through the turnip chute into the box stall, where they had a fearful wild, cross horse, and rolled right under his heels.	ハーブ・ブレウェットは先週の水曜日に干し草置き場から落ちて、カブのシュートから馬房に転がり落ちたんだ。そこには恐ろしく野生の、気難しい馬がいて、彼の踵の下に転がったんだ。	Herb Blewett|ハーブ・ブレウェット|noun|a person's name	fall off|落ちる|verb|move or come down freely and rapidly	hayloft|干し草置き場|noun|a loft for storing hay	last Wednesday|先週の水曜日|noun|the Wednesday of the week before the current week	roll down|転がり落ちる|verb|move or come down freely and rapidly by turning over and over	turnip chute|カブのシュート|noun|a slide for moving turnips	box stall|馬房|noun|a stall for a horse	fearful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear	wild|野生の|adjective|living or growing in the natural environment; not domesticated or cultivated	cross|気難しい|adjective|bad-tempered and irritable	heel|踵|noun|the end of a foot
And still he got out alive, with only three bones broke.	それでも彼は骨を三本折っただけで生きて出てきたんだ。	get out|出る|verb|leave a place	alive|生きて|adjective|living; not dead	bone|骨|noun|one of the hard parts inside the body of a person or animal that are covered with muscle, skin etc	break|折る|verb|separate into two or more pieces as a result of impact or stress
Mrs. Lynde says there are some folks you can’t kill with a meat-axe.	リンド夫人は肉切り包丁でも殺せない人がいるって言うんだ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	meat-axe|肉切り包丁|noun|a large axe used for chopping meat
Is Mrs. Lynde coming here tomorrow, Anne?”	リンド夫人は明日ここに来るの、アン?」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name

“Yes, Davy, and I hope you’ll be always very nice and good to her.”	「そうよ、デイビー、そして私はあなたがいつも彼女にとても親切で優しくしてくれることを望んでいるよ」	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	nice|親切|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	good|優しい|adjective|to be desired or approved of

“I’ll be nice and good.	「私は親切で優しくするよ。	nice|親切|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	good|優しい|adjective|to be desired or approved of
But will she ever put me to bed at nights, Anne?”	でも、彼女は夜に私を寝かしつけてくれるの、アン?」	put to bed|寝かしつける|verb|put someone to bed	at night|夜に|adverb|during the night

“Perhaps. Why?”	「たぶんね。なぜ?」	perhaps|たぶん|adverb|possibly; maybe	why|なぜ|adverb|for what reason or purpose

“’Cause,” said Davy very decidedly, “if she does I won’t say my prayers before her like I do before you, Anne.”	「だって」デイビーはきっぱりと言った。「もし彼女がそうしたら、私は君の前でするように彼女の前で祈りはしないよ、アン」	'cause|だって|conjunction|because	decidedly|きっぱりと|adverb|in a determined manner	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship

“Why not?”	「どうして?」	why not|どうして|adverb|for what reason not

“’Cause I don’t think it would be nice to talk to God before strangers, Anne.	「だって、見知らぬ人の前で神様に話しかけるのはよくないと思うんだ、アン。	talk to|話しかける|verb|speak to	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know
Dora can say hers to Mrs. Lynde if she likes, but I won’t.	ドラはリンデ夫人の前で祈りたいならそうすればいいけど、私はしない。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a female character in the story	like|したい|verb|want to do something	won't|しない|auxiliary verb|will not
I’ll wait till she’s gone and then say ’em.	私は彼女が帰るまで待って、それから祈るよ。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	till|まで|conjunction|up to the point in time or space when	say|祈る|verb|express (something) in words
Won’t that be all right, Anne?”	それでいいだろう、アン?」	be all right|いいだろう|verb|be acceptable or satisfactory	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Yes, if you are sure you won’t forget to say them, Davy-boy.”	「そうね、祈るのを忘れない自信があるならね、デイビー坊や」	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	say|祈る|verb|express (something) in words	Davy-boy|デイビー坊や|noun|a boy named Davy

“Oh, I won’t forget, you bet.	「ああ、忘れないよ、絶対に。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	bet|絶対に|noun|a sum of money or other valuables risked on the outcome of a game, race, or other unpredictable event
I think saying my prayers is great fun.	私は祈るのはとても楽しいと思うよ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	great|とても|adjective|of major significance or importance	fun|楽しい|noun|light-hearted pleasure; enjoyment
But it won’t be as good fun saying them alone as saying them to you.	でも、一人で祈るのは、君に祈るのと同じくらい楽しくはないと思う。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	fun|楽しい|noun|light-hearted pleasure; enjoyment
I wish you’d stay home, Anne.	家にいてくれたらいいのに、アン。	stay home|家にいる|verb|remain in one's house
I don’t see what you want to go away and leave us for.”	どうして私たちを置いて行ってしまうのかわからないよ」	go away|行ってしまう|verb|leave a place	leave|置いて行く|verb|go away from a place	for|～のために|preposition|for the purpose of

“I don’t exactly want to, Davy, but I feel I ought to go.”	「行きたくないわけじゃないんだけど、デイビー、でも行かなきゃいけない気がするの」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	ought to|すべきである|auxiliary verb|should; have a moral obligation to do something

“If you don’t want to go you needn’t. You’re grown up.	「行きたくないなら行かなくていいよ。君はもう大人だ。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	needn't|行かなくていい|auxiliary verb|not be required to	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult
When I’m grown up I’m not going to do one single thing I don’t want to do, Anne.”	私が大きくなったら、やりたくないことは絶対にやらないよ、アン」	grow up|大きくなる|verb|become an adult	not going to|絶対に～しない|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	single|一つの|adjective|only one	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	want to do|やりたい|verb|wish to do

“All your life, Davy, you’ll find yourself doing things you don’t want to do.”	「デイビー、人生ではやりたくないことをやらなきゃいけないことがたくさんあるのよ」	all your life|人生では|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	find oneself|やらなきゃいけないことがたくさんある|verb|to discover or realize something about oneself	do|やる|verb|perform or execute	want|したい|verb|wish or desire

“I won’t,” said Davy flatly.	「私は絶対にやらないよ」とデイビーはきっぱり言った。	won't|絶対にやらないよ|auxiliary verb|will not	flatly|きっぱり|adverb|in a direct and decisive manner
“Catch me! I have to do things I don’t want to now ’cause you and Marilla’ll send me to bed if I don’t.	「捕まえて! 私は今やりたくないことをやらなきゃいけないんだ。だって、そうしないとアンとマリラが私を寝かしつけちゃうから。	catch|捕まえる|verb|to take or keep in one's hands or arms	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	want to|～したい|auxiliary verb|wish to; desire to	now|今|adverb|at the present time	cause|だって|conjunction|for the reason that; since	send|行かせる|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep
But when I grow up you can’t do that, and there’ll be nobody to tell me not to do things.	でも私が大人になったら、そんなことはできなくなるし、私に何かするなと言う人もいなくなる。	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	do|する|verb|perform or execute	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person
Won’t I have the time!	私は時間がない!	have the time|時間がある|verb|be free to do something
Say, Anne, Milty Boulter says his mother says you’re going to college to see if you can catch a man.	ねえ、アン、ミルティ・ボルターがお母さんがアンは男を捕まえるために大学に行くんだって言ってたよ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a boy in the story	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children she has given birth to	go to college|大学に行く|verb|attend a college or university	catch a man|男を捕まえる|verb|find a man to marry
Are you, Anne? I want to know.”	アン、そう? 知りたいよ。」	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know

For a second Anne burned with resentment.	一瞬アンは憤慨した。	for a second|一瞬|adverb|for a very short time	burn|憤慨する|verb|to feel or show great anger	resentment|憤慨|noun|a feeling of anger or displeasure about something
Then she laughed, reminding herself that Mrs. Boulter’s crude vulgarity of thought and speech could not harm her.	それからアンは笑い、ボルター夫人の考えや言葉の粗野な下品さは自分に害を与えることはできないと自分に言い聞かせた。	remind|言い聞かせる|verb|cause (someone) to remember something	crude|粗野な|adjective|lacking in refinement or good taste	vulgarity|下品さ|noun|the state or quality of being vulgar	harm|害を与える|verb|cause damage to

“No, Davy, I’m not.	「いいえ、デイビー、そうじゃないよ。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	I'm not|そうじゃないよ|verb|I am not
I’m going to study and grow and learn about many things.”	私は勉強して成長して、たくさんのことを学ぶつもりよ。」	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills

“What things?”	「どんなこと?」	what|どんな|adjective|of what type or quality	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to

“‘Shoes and ships and sealing wax And cabbages and kings,’”	「『靴と船と封蝋とキャベツと王様』」	shoe|靴|noun|a covering for the foot	ship|船|noun|a large vessel for traveling on water	sealing wax|封蝋|noun|a wax used to seal letters or documents	cabbage|キャベツ|noun|a round vegetable with green or purple leaves	king|王様|noun|the male ruler of a country

quoted Anne.	とアンは引用した。	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage from a book, speech, or other source

“But if you did want to catch a man how would you go about it?	「でも、もし男を捕まえたいと思ったらどうする?	catch|捕まえる|verb|to take or keep in possession, especially after pursuit	go about|取りかかる|verb|to begin to do something
I want to know,” persisted Davy, for whom the subject evidently possessed a certain fascination.	知りたいな」とデイビーは食い下がった。この話題に彼は明らかに惹きつけられているようだった。	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know	persist|食い下がる|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition	subject|話題|noun|the topic of a conversation or discussion	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	possess|惹きつけられる|verb|have as belonging to one; own	fascination|魅力|noun|the power to attract and hold interest

“You’d better ask Mrs. Boulter,” said Anne thoughtlessly.	「ボルターさんに聞いたら?」とアンは軽く言った。	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	thoughtlessly|軽く|adverb|without thinking or showing care or consideration
“I think it’s likely she knows more about the process than I do.”	「私より彼女の方がその手順についてよく知っていると思うよ」	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	likely|おそらく|adverb|probably	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	process|手順|noun|a series of actions or steps taken in order to achieve a particular end

“I will, the next time I see her,” said Davy gravely.	「今度会ったらそうするよ」とデイビーは真面目な顔で言った。	next time|今度|noun|the next occasion	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	gravely|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner

“Davy! If you do!” cried Anne, realizing her mistake.	「デイビー! そんなことしたら!」とアンは叫んだ。自分の間違いに気づいたのだ。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	realize|気づく|verb|become fully aware of	mistake|間違い|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong

“But you just told me to,” protested Davy aggrieved.	「でも、そうしろって言ったじゃないか」とデイビーは不満そうに抗議した。	just|たった今|adverb|very recently	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to	aggrieved|不満そうな|adjective|feeling resentment at having been treated unfairly

“It’s time you went to bed,” decreed Anne, by way of getting out of the scrape.	「もう寝る時間よ」とアンは困った状況から抜け出すために命令した。	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	go to bed|寝る|verb|go to sleep	get out of|抜け出す|verb|leave or escape from	scrape|困った状況|noun|a difficult or embarrassing situation

After Davy had gone to bed Anne wandered down to Victoria Island and sat there alone, curtained with fine-spun, moonlit gloom, while the water laughed around her in a duet of brook and wind.	デイビーが寝た後、アンはビクトリア島まで歩いて行き、月明かりに照らされた薄暗い場所に一人座り、小川と風が奏でる二重奏の中、水が彼女の周りで笑った。	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	go to bed|寝る|verb|go to sleep	wander|歩いて行く|verb|walk or move in a leisurely, casual, or aimless way	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	alone|一人|adjective|without other people	curtain|薄暗い場所|noun|a piece of material suspended at the top of a window or other opening and able to be drawn across it	moonlit|月明かりに照らされた|adjective|lighted by the moon	gloom|薄暗い場所|noun|partial or total darkness	water|水|noun|the liquid that descends from the clouds as rain, forms streams, lakes, and seas, and is the major constituent of all living matter and that when pure is an odorless, tasteless, very slightly compressible liquid oxide of hydrogen H2O which appears bluish in thick layers, freezes at 0° C and boils at 100° C, has a maximum density at 4° C and a high specific heat, is feebly ionized to hydrogen and hydroxyl ions, and is a poor conductor of electricity and a good solvent	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of the face that are the instinctive expressions of amusement, scorn, or derision	around|周り|preposition|on every side of	duet|二重奏|noun|a performance by two people	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air of any velocity
Anne had always loved that brook.	アンはいつもその小川が好きだった。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	love|好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
Many a dream had she spun over its sparkling water in days gone by.	過ぎ去った日々、彼女はそのきらめく水の上で多くの夢を紡いだ。	many a dream|多くの夢|noun|a lot of dreams	spin|紡ぐ|verb|make by drawing out and twisting fibers	sparkling water|きらめく水|noun|water that sparkles	days gone by|過ぎ去った日々|noun|days that have passed
She forgot lovelorn youths, and the cayenne speeches of malicious neighbors, and all the problems of her girlish existence.	彼女は恋に悩む若者たちや、悪意のある隣人の辛口な言葉、そして少女時代のあらゆる問題を忘れてしまった。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	lovelorn|恋に悩む|adjective|pining with love	youth|若者|noun|a young person	cayenne|辛口な|adjective|hot and spicy	malicious|悪意のある|adjective|intending to do harm	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives next door or near you	girlish|少女時代の|adjective|of or like a girl	existence|あらゆる問題|noun|the fact or state of existing
In imagination she sailed over storied seas that wash the distant shining shores of “faery lands forlorn,” where lost Atlantis and Elysium lie, with the evening star for pilot, to the land of Heart’s Desire.	想像の中で彼女は、失われたアトランティスとエリュシオンが横たわる「妖精の国」の遠く輝く岸辺を洗う伝説の海を、夕方の星を水先案内人として、心の望む国へと航海した。	imagination|想像|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	sail|航海する|verb|travel by water	storied|伝説の|adjective|having a history or a story	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	distant|遠く|adjective|far away	shining|輝く|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; bright	shore|岸辺|noun|the land along the edge of a large area of water	faery|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers	land|国|noun|the part of the earth's surface that is not covered by water	forlorn|失われた|adjective|pitifully sad and abandoned or lonely	Atlantis|アトランティス|noun|a legendary island in the Atlantic Ocean that was said to have sunk beneath the sea	Elysium|エリュシオン|noun|the abode of the blessed after death in Greek mythology	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces light and heat	pilot|水先案内人|noun|a person who operates the flying controls of an aircraft	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	desire|望む|verb|want or wish for
And she was richer in those dreams than in realities;	そして彼女は現実よりも夢の中で豊かだった。	and|そして|conjunction|used to connect words, phrases, clauses, or sentences, and to show that two things are happening at the same time	be rich|豊かである|verb|have a great deal of money or valuable possessions
for things seen pass away, but the things that are unseen are eternal.	見えるものは過ぎ去るが、見えないものは永遠である。	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	seen|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	pass away|過ぎ去る|verb|die	unseen|見えない|adjective|not seen or not able to be seen	eternal|永遠の|adjective|lasting or existing forever; without end or beginning


## Chapter II: Garlands of Autumn	第2章: 秋の花輪	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	garland|花輪|noun|a wreath of flowers or leaves

The following week sped swiftly, crowded with innumerable “last things,” as Anne called them.	次の週は、アンが言うところの無数の「最後の事」で埋め尽くされ、あっという間に過ぎ去った。	the following week|次の週|noun|the week after the current week	speed swiftly|あっという間に過ぎ去る|verb|move or happen very quickly	crowd|埋め尽くされる|verb|fill or occupy to excess	innumerable|無数の|adjective|too many to be counted	last thing|最後の事|noun|the last in a series of things
Good-bye calls had to be made and received, being pleasant or otherwise, according to whether callers and called-upon were heartily in sympathy with Anne’s hopes, or thought she was too much puffed-up over going to college and that it was their duty to “take her down a peg or two.”	別れの挨拶の訪問をしたり受けたりしなければならなかったが、訪問する側とされる側がアンの希望に心から同情しているか、あるいは彼女が大学に行くことであまりにも傲慢になっていて「彼女を少しへこませてやる」のが自分たちの義務だと思っているかによって、楽しいものになったりそうでなかったりした。	Good-bye call|別れの挨拶の訪問|noun|a visit to say goodbye	make|する|verb|create, produce, or construct	receive|受ける|verb|be given, presented with, or paid	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	otherwise|そうでなければ|adverb|in a different way	caller|訪問する側|noun|a person who makes a telephone call	called-upon|訪問される側|noun|a person who is visited	heartily|心から|adverb|in a hearty manner	sympathy|同情|noun|a feeling of pity or sorrow for the sufferings or misfortunes of others	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	puffed-up|傲慢|adjective|arrogant or conceited	take down a peg or two|へこませてやる|verb|to make someone less proud or confident

The A.V.I.S. gave a farewell party in honor of Anne and Gilbert one evening at the home of Josie Pye, choosing that place, partly because Mr. Pye’s house was large and convenient, partly because it was strongly suspected that the Pye girls would have nothing to do with the affair if their offer of the house for the party was not accepted.	ある晩、A.V.I.S.はアンとギルバートのためにジョージー・パイの家で送別会を開いたが、パイ氏の家が大きく便利だったことと、パイ家の娘たちがパーティーのために家を貸す申し出を受け入れなければ、この件には一切関わらないのではないかと強く疑われたことが、その場所を選んだ理由だった。	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|the name of an organization	give|開く|verb|cause to be given	farewell party|送別会|noun|a party held to say goodbye to someone	in honor of|のために|preposition|in order to show respect for	Anne|アン|noun|the name of a person	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|the name of a person	one evening|ある晩|noun|the evening of a particular day	at the home of|の家で|preposition|in the house of	Josie Pye|ジョージー・パイ|noun|the name of a person	choosing|選んだ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	that place|その場所|noun|the place that is being talked about	partly because|その理由は|conjunction|for the reason that	Mr. Pye|パイ氏|noun|the name of a person	house|家|noun|a place where people live	large|大きかった|adjective|of great size or extent	convenient|便利だった|adjective|involving little trouble or effort	partly because|また|conjunction|for the reason that	it was strongly suspected|強く疑われた|verb|believe something to be true or probable	the Pye girls|パイ家の娘たち|noun|the daughters of the Pye family	would have nothing to do with|一切関わらない|verb|not be involved in	the affair|この件|noun|the matter that is being talked about	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition that	their offer|申し出|noun|a proposal or suggestion	for the party|パーティーのために|preposition|for the purpose of the party	was not accepted|受け入れなければ|verb|not be received or taken
It was a very pleasant little time, for the Pye girls were gracious, and said and did nothing to mar the harmony of the occasion—which was not according to their wont.	パイ家の娘たちは優雅で、その場の調和を乱すようなことは何も言わず、何もしなかったので、とても楽しいひと時だったが、それは彼女たちの常とは違っていた。	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	Pye|パイ|noun|a surname	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	gracious|優雅な|adjective|marked by kindness and courtesy	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing	mar|損なう|verb|impair the quality of	harmony|調和|noun|the state of being in agreement or concord	occasion|場|noun|a particular time, especially as regards its circumstances or significance	which|それは|pronoun|that which; the thing that	not|ない|adverb|a word that expresses negation, denial, refusal, or prohibition	according to|によると|preposition|in a manner consistent with	wont|常|noun|a usual or habitual practice
Josie was unusually amiable—so much so that she even remarked condescendingly to Anne,	ジョージーはいつになく愛想がよく、アンにこうまで言った。	Josie|ジョージー|noun|a girl's name	unusually|いつになく|adverb|to an unusual degree	amiable|愛想がよい|adjective|having or showing a friendly and pleasant manner	so much so that|～まで|conjunction|to such an extent that	even|～まで|adverb|to the extent or degree of	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment or observation	condescendingly|恩着せがましく|adverb|in a way that shows that you think you are better than someone else

“Your new dress is rather becoming to you, Anne.	「アン、新しいドレス、似合ってるよね。	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly; fairly	become|似合う|verb|be appropriate or suitable for
Really, you look almost pretty in it.”	本当に、ほとんどきれいに見えるよ」	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	look|見える|verb|seem to be; appear to be	pretty|きれいに|adverb|in a pleasing manner

“How kind of you to say so,” responded Anne, with dancing eyes.	「そう言ってくれてありがとう」とアンは目を輝かせて答えた。	respond|答える|verb|say something in reply	dance|輝かせる|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps
Her sense of humor was developing, and the speeches that would have hurt her at fourteen were becoming merely food for amusement now.	アンのユーモアのセンスは発達し、14歳の時には傷ついたであろう言葉も、今ではただの笑いの種となっていた。	sense of humor|ユーモアのセンス|noun|the ability to be funny or to be amused by things that are funny	develop|発達する|verb|grow or cause to grow and become more mature, advanced, or elaborate	fourteen|14歳|noun|the number 14	hurt|傷つく|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	speech|言葉|noun|the ability to speak or talk	amusement|笑いの種|noun|something that causes laughter or provides entertainment
Josie suspected that Anne was laughing at her behind those wicked eyes;	ジョシーは、アンがあのいたずらっぽい目の奥で自分を笑っているのではないかと疑った。	suspect|疑う|verb|have an idea or impression of the probable existence or truth of something without certain proof	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
but she contented herself with whispering to Gertie, as they went downstairs, that Anne Shirley would put on more airs than ever now that she was going to college—you’d see!	でも、階下へ降りる時に、アン・シャーリーは大学に行くから今まで以上に気取った態度を取るだろう、きっとそうなるよ、とガーティにささやいて満足した。	content|満足する|verb|be happy with	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	go downstairs|階下へ降りる|verb|move from a higher to a lower floor	put on airs|気取った態度を取る|verb|behave in a way that is intended to impress others	go to college|大学に行く|verb|attend a college or university	see|そうなる|verb|perceive with the eyes

All the “old crowd” was there, full of mirth and zest and youthful lightheartedness.	昔の仲間がみんな集まり、陽気で熱気と若々しい軽快さに満ちていた。	old crowd|昔の仲間|noun|a group of people who have known each other for a long time	mirth|陽気|noun|amusement or laughter	zest|熱気|noun|great enthusiasm and energy	youthful|若々しい|adjective|having the qualities or appearance of a young person	lightheartedness|軽快さ|noun|the quality of being cheerful and carefree
Diana Barry, rosy and dimpled, shadowed by the faithful Fred;	バラ色の頬にえくぼのダイアナ・バリーは、忠実なフレッドに付き添われ、	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color like that of a rose	dimpled|えくぼの|adjective|having dimples	faithful|忠実な|adjective|loyal, constant, and steadfast	Fred|フレッド|noun|a character in the story
Jane Andrews, neat and sensible and plain;	ジェーン・アンドリュースは、きちんとしていて、賢く、地味で、	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	neat|きちんとした|adjective|tidy, organized, and clean	sensible|賢い|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	plain|地味な|adjective|lacking in decoration or adornment
Ruby Gillis, looking her handsomest and brightest in a cream silk blouse, with red geraniums in her golden hair;	ルビー・ギリスは、クリーム色のシルクのブラウスを着て、金色の髪に赤いゼラニウムを飾り、一番美しく輝いて見え、	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	handsome|美しい|adjective|having a pleasing appearance	bright|輝く|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	cream|クリーム色|noun|a pale yellow color	silk|シルク|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms	blouse|ブラウス|noun|a woman's shirt	golden|金色|adjective|of the color gold	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	red|赤い|adjective|of the color red	geranium|ゼラニウム|noun|a plant with fragrant leaves and pink, red, or white flowers
Gilbert Blythe and Charlie Sloane, both trying to keep as near the elusive Anne as possible;	ギルバート・ブライスとチャーリー・スローンは、どちらも捕まえにくいアンのそばにできるだけ近づこうとしていた。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	keep|近づこうとする|verb|remain in a specified state	near|近く|adverb|not far away	elusive|捕まえにくい|adjective|difficult to find, catch, or achieve	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	as possible|できるだけ|adverb|to the greatest extent or degree possible
Carrie Sloane, looking pale and melancholy because, so it was reported, her father would not allow Oliver Kimball to come near the place;	キャリー・スローンは、父親がオリバー・キンボールをこの場所に近寄らせないため、青白く憂鬱そうに見えた。	Carrie Sloane|キャリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color	melancholy|憂鬱そう|adjective|sad or depressed	because|ため|conjunction|for the reason that	so it was reported|伝えられるところでは|phrase|according to what people say	father|父親|noun|a male parent	would not allow|近寄らせない|verb|refuse to allow	Oliver Kimball|オリバー・キンボール|noun|a character in the story	come near|近寄る|verb|move or travel toward
Moody Spurgeon MacPherson, whose round face and objectionable ears were as round and objectionable as ever;	ムーディー・スパージョン・マクファーソンは、丸い顔と目障りな耳が相変わらず丸くて目障りだった。	Moody Spurgeon MacPherson|ムーディー・スパージョン・マクファーソン|noun|a character in the story	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	objectionable|目障りな|adjective|causing disapproval or protest	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates
and Billy Andrews, who sat in a corner all the evening, chuckled when any one spoke to him, and watched Anne Shirley with a grin of pleasure on his broad, freckled countenance.	ビリー・アンドリュースは、夜の間ずっと隅に座り、誰かが話しかけるとくすくす笑い、広いそばかすだらけの顔に喜びの笑みを浮かべてアン・シャーリーを眺めていた。	Billy Andrews|ビリー・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	sit in a corner|隅に座る|verb|sit in a corner	all the evening|夜の間ずっと|adverb|for the entire evening	chuckle|くすくす笑う|verb|laugh quietly	anyone|誰か|noun|any person	speak to|話しかける|verb|talk to	watch|眺める|verb|look at or observe attentively	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	broad|広い|adjective|having a large distance from one side to the other	freckled|そばかすだらけの|adjective|having many freckles	countenance|顔|noun|the face

Anne had known beforehand of the party, but she had not known that she and Gilbert were, as the founders of the Society, to be presented with a very complimentary “address” and “tokens of respect”—in her case a volume of Shakespeare’s plays, in Gilbert’s a fountain pen.	アンは事前にパーティーのことを知っていたが、彼女とギルバートが協会の創設者として、非常にお世辞の「住所」と「敬意の印」を贈られることを知らなかった。彼女の場合はシェイクスピアの戯曲の巻、ギルバートの場合は万年筆だった。	know beforehand|事前に知る|verb|have knowledge of something before it happens	party|パーティー|noun|a social gathering of invited guests, typically involving eating, drinking, and entertainment	founder|創設者|noun|a person who establishes an institution or organization	Society|協会|noun|a group of people who share a common interest or purpose	present|贈る|verb|give something to someone as a gift	complimentary|お世辞の|adjective|expressing a compliment; praising or approving	address|住所|noun|the details of the place where someone lives or an organization is located	token|印|noun|a thing that represents or symbolizes something else	respect|敬意|noun|a feeling of deep admiration for someone or something elicited by their abilities, qualities, or achievements	volume|巻|noun|a book forming part of a work or series	fountain pen|万年筆|noun|a pen with a reservoir or cartridge from which ink flows continuously to the nib
She was so taken by surprise and pleased by the nice things said in the address, read in Moody Spurgeon’s most solemn and ministerial tones, that the tears quite drowned the sparkle of her big gray eyes.	彼女はムーディー・スパージョンの最も厳粛で大臣らしい口調で読まれた挨拶文に書かれた素敵なことに驚き、喜び、涙が彼女の大きな灰色の目の輝きを完全にかき消した。	take by surprise|驚かせる|verb|to surprise someone	be pleased|喜ぶ|verb|to be happy about something	nice thing|素敵なこと|noun|something that is pleasant or enjoyable	address|挨拶文|noun|a formal speech delivered to an audience	read|読む|verb|to look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	solemn|厳粛な|adjective|formal and dignified	ministerial|大臣らしい|adjective|of or relating to a minister of religion	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the salty liquid that comes from your eye when you cry	sparkle|輝き|noun|a small bright light	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
She had worked hard and faithfully for the A.V.I.S., and it warmed the cockles of her heart that the members appreciated her efforts so sincerely.	彼女はA.V.I.S.のために一生懸命に忠実に働いてきたので、会員たちが彼女の努力を心から評価してくれたことが彼女の心の奥底を温めた。	work hard|一生懸命に働く|verb|to work with a lot of effort	faithfully|忠実に|adverb|loyally; in a loyal manner	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|the Avonlea Village Improvement Society	warm|温める|verb|to make or become warm	cockle|心の奥底|noun|the deepest recesses of the heart	appreciate|評価する|verb|to be grateful for	effort|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt
And they were all so nice and friendly and jolly—even the Pye girls had their merits;	そして、彼らは皆とても親切で友好的で陽気だった。パイの娘たちでさえ長所があった。	nice|親切|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	friendly|友好的|adjective|kind and pleasant	jolly|陽気|adjective|happy and cheerful	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	Pye|パイ|noun|a surname	merit|長所|noun|the quality of being good and deserving praise
at that moment Anne loved all the world.	その瞬間、アンは世界中の全てを愛した。	at that moment|その瞬間|noun|at that time	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	all the world|世界中の全て|noun|everything in the world

She enjoyed the evening tremendously, but the end of it rather spoiled all.	彼女はその夜をとても楽しんだが、終わりには全てが台無しになってしまった。	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	tremendously|とても|adverb|to a very great degree	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish or destroy the value or quality of
Gilbert again made the mistake of saying something sentimental to her as they ate their supper on the moonlit verandah;	月明かりのベランダで夕食を食べている時、ギルバートはまたもや彼女にセンチメンタルなことを言うという失敗を犯した。	make a mistake|失敗を犯す|verb|do something wrong	say something|何かを言う|verb|express (something) in words	sentimental|センチメンタルな|adjective|expressing or appealing to the emotions rather than to reason or intellect	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day, taken in the evening	moonlit|月明かりの|adjective|lighted by the moon	verandah|ベランダ|noun|a roofed platform along the outside of a house
and Anne, to punish him, was gracious to Charlie Sloane and allowed the latter to walk home with her.	そしてアンは彼を罰するために、チャーリー・スローンに親切にして、彼が彼女と一緒に家まで歩いてくるのを許した。	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	gracious|親切な|adjective|kind and pleasant	allow|許す|verb|permit to do something
She found, however, that revenge hurts nobody quite so much as the one who tries to inflict it.	しかし彼女は、復讐は誰かを傷つけるというよりは、復讐しようとする者を傷つけるものだということを知った。	find|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	revenge|復讐|noun|the action of hurting someone for a wrong suffered at their hands	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not anyone	quite|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; rather; somewhat	so much as|というよりは|conjunction|to the extent or degree that	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	inflict|与える|verb|cause (something unpleasant or painful) to be suffered by someone or something
Gilbert walked airily off with Ruby Gillis, and Anne could hear them laughing and talking gaily as they loitered along in the still, crisp autumn air.	ギルバートはルビー・ギリスと軽やかに歩き去り、アンは彼らが静かでさわやかな秋の空気の中をゆっくりと歩きながら、陽気に笑ったり話したりしているのを聞くことができた。	walk off|歩き去る|verb|leave on foot	airily|軽やかに|adverb|in a light, carefree manner	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	loiter|ゆっくり歩く|verb|stand or wait around idly or without purpose	still|静かな|adjective|making no sound; silent	crisp|さわやかな|adjective|pleasantly sharp and invigorating	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere
They were evidently having the best of good times, while she was horribly bored by Charlie Sloane, who talked unbrokenly on, and never, even by accident, said one thing that was worth listening to.	彼らは明らかに最高に楽しい時間を過ごしていたが、彼女はチャーリー・スローンにひどく退屈していた。彼は途切れることなく話し、偶然でさえも聞く価値のあることを一つも言わなかった。	have the best of good times|最高に楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|enjoy oneself greatly	be horribly bored|ひどく退屈する|verb|be very bored	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	talk unbrokenly on|途切れることなく話す|verb|talk continuously	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	even by accident|偶然でさえも|adverb|by chance	say one thing|一つのことを言う|verb|say something	worth listening to|聞く価値のある|adjective|worth paying attention to
Anne gave an occasional absent “yes” or “no,” and thought how beautiful Ruby had looked that night, how very goggly Charlie’s eyes were in the moonlight—worse even than by daylight—	アンは時折ぼんやりと「はい」とか「いいえ」と答えながら、ルビーが今夜どんなに美しく見えたか、チャーリーの目が月明かりの下でどんなにぎょろぎょろしていたか、昼間よりももっとひどかったか、などと考えていた。	give|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	occasional|時折|adjective|happening or done infrequently and irregularly	absent|ぼんやり|adjective|not present or not existing	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	goggly|ぎょろぎょろ|adjective|having bulging or rolling eyes	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon	worse|もっとひどい|adjective|of poorer quality or a lower standard	daylight|昼間|noun|the light of day
and that the world, somehow, wasn’t quite such a nice place as she had believed it to be earlier in the evening.	そして、この世界は、どういうわけか、彼女が夕方早くに信じていたほど素敵な場所ではないということだった。	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	somehow|どういうわけか|adverb|in some way; by some means	earlier|早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night

“I’m just tired out—that is what is the matter with me,” she said, when she thankfully found herself alone in her own room.	「私はただ疲れているだけだ、それが私の問題だ」と彼女は自分の部屋で一人きりになったことに感謝しながら言った。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	tired|疲れている|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	out|すっかり|adverb|completely	matter|問題|noun|a subject of concern	thankfully|ありがたいことに|adverb|in a grateful manner	find|なる|verb|discover or notice	alone|一人きり|adjective|without other people	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling
And she honestly believed it was.	そして彼女はそれが本当だと信じていた。	honestly|本当に|adverb|in a truthful manner	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
But a certain little gush of joy, as from some secret, unknown spring, bubbled up in her heart the next evening, when she saw Gilbert striding down through the Haunted Wood and crossing the old log bridge with that firm, quick step of his.	しかし、翌日の夕方、ギルバートが幽霊の森を大股で歩き、古い丸太橋を彼のあのしっかりした、素早い足取りで渡っているのを見たとき、ある小さな喜びが、まるで秘密の、未知の泉からのように、彼女の心の中に湧き上がってきた。	a certain little gush of joy|ある小さな喜び|noun phrase|a small amount of happiness	as from some secret, unknown spring|まるで秘密の、未知の泉からのように|adverb phrase|as if from a secret, unknown spring	bubble up|湧き上がる|verb|to rise to the surface in bubbles	the next evening|翌日の夕方|noun phrase|the evening of the next day	when she saw Gilbert striding down through the Haunted Wood and crossing the old log bridge with that firm, quick step of his|ギルバートが幽霊の森を大股で歩き、古い丸太橋を彼のあのしっかりした、素早い足取りで渡っているのを見たとき|adverb phrase|when she saw Gilbert walking through the Haunted Wood and crossing the old log bridge	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun phrase|a forest that is said to be haunted by ghosts	old log bridge|古い丸太橋|noun phrase|a bridge made of old logs	firm, quick step|しっかりした、素早い足取り|noun phrase|a firm and quick way of walking
So Gilbert was not going to spend this last evening with Ruby Gillis after all!	結局ギルバートは最後の夜をルビー・ギリスと過ごすつもりはないのだ!	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story

“You look tired, Anne,” he said.	「疲れたようだね、アン」と彼は言った。	look tired|疲れたようだ|verb|appear to be tired	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“I am tired, and, worse than that, I’m disgruntled.	「疲れたよ、それよりもっと悪いのは、不満なの。	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	worse|もっと悪い|adjective|of poorer quality or a lower standard	disgruntled|不満|adjective|unhappy or dissatisfied
I’m tired because I’ve been packing my trunk and sewing all day.	疲れたのは、一日中トランクに荷物を詰めたり、裁縫をしていたから。	be tired|疲れた|adjective|lacking energy or strength	pack|詰める|verb|put things into a container	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles	sew|縫う|verb|make or repair (something) by joining pieces of fabric with stitches made with a needle and thread
But I’m disgruntled because six women have been here to say good-bye to me, and every one of the six managed to say something that seemed to take the color right out of life	でも不満なのは、六人の女性が私に別れを告げにここに来たこと、そしてその六人全員が、人生から色を奪い取るようなことを言ったから。	six|六人|noun|the number 6	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	say good-bye|別れを告げる|verb|express a farewell	six|六人|noun|the number 6	take the color right out of|色を奪い取る|verb|make something less interesting or exciting
and leave it as gray and dismal and cheerless as a November morning.”	そして、十一月の朝のように灰色で陰気でわびしいものにしてしまったから。」	leave|してしまう|verb|go away from a place	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	dismal|陰気な|adjective|causing dejection	cheerless|わびしい|adjective|lacking in cheer; dreary

“Spiteful old cats!” was Gilbert’s elegant comment.	「意地悪な老猫たち!」というのがギルバートの上品なコメントだった。	spiteful|意地悪な|adjective|deliberately intending to hurt or upset	old|老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	elegant|上品な|adjective|graceful and stylish in appearance or manner	comment|コメント|noun|a remark expressing an opinion or reaction

“Oh, no, they weren’t,” said Anne seriously.	「ああ、違うよ、そうじゃなかったよ」とアンは真面目に言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	seriously|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“That is just the trouble.	「それが問題なのよ。	just|まさに|adverb|exactly	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems
If they had been spiteful cats I wouldn’t have minded them.	もし意地悪な猫だったら気にしなかったよ。	spiteful|意地悪な|adjective|deliberately intending to hurt or upset	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed by
But they are all nice, kind, motherly souls, who like me and whom I like, and that is why what they said, or hinted, had such undue weight with me.	でも、みんな私を好きで、私も好きな、優しくて親切な母性的な人たちだから、彼女たちが言ったりほのめかしたりしたことは、私にとって過度に重く感じられたのよ。	nice|優しい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	kind|親切な|adjective|of a good or benevolent nature or disposition	motherly|母性的な|adjective|of or like a mother	soul|人|noun|a human being	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	that is why|だから|conjunction|for that reason; therefore	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	hint|ほのめかす|verb|suggest or call attention to indirectly	undue|過度な|adjective|excessive; too much	weight|重み|noun|the quality or state of being heavy
They let me see they thought I was crazy going to Redmond and trying to take a B.A., and ever since I’ve been wondering if I am.	彼女たちは私がレドモンドに行って学士号を取ろうとするなんて狂っていると思っていることを私に示したのよ。それ以来、私は自分が狂っているのではないかと考えるようになったよ。	let me see|私に示した|verb|to show or demonstrate something to someone	think|思っている|verb|to have an opinion about something	crazy|狂っている|adjective|foolish or insane	go|行く|verb|to move from one place to another	take|取る|verb|to get into one's possession, power, or control	ever since|それ以来|adverb|from the time that	wonder|考えるようになった|verb|to think or ponder about something
Mrs. Peter Sloane sighed and said she hoped my strength would hold out till I got through;	ピーター・スローン夫人はため息をつき、私が卒業するまで私の力が続くといいよね、と言った。	Mrs. Peter Sloane|ピーター・スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Peter Sloane	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	strength|力|noun|the quality or state of being physically strong	hold out|続く|verb|continue to exist or be available	get through|卒業する|verb|complete a course of study
and at once I saw myself a hopeless victim of nervous prostration at the end of my third year;	するとすぐに、私は3年生の終わりに神経衰弱の絶望的な犠牲者になっている自分の姿を見た。	at once|すぐに|adverb|immediately	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	myself|自分|pronoun|I or me	hopeless|絶望的な|adjective|having no hope	victim|犠牲者|noun|a person who suffers from a destructive or injurious action or agency	nervous prostration|神経衰弱|noun|a former diagnosis for a range of mental and physical symptoms
Mrs. Eben Wright said it must cost an awful lot to put in four years at Redmond; and I felt all over me that it was unpardonable of me to squander Marilla’s money and my own on such a folly.	エベン・ライト夫人はレドモンドに4年間通うにはものすごいお金がかかるだろうと言い、私はマリラと自分のお金をそんな愚かなことに浪費するなんて許しがたいことだと全身で感じた。	Mrs. Eben Wright|エベン・ライト夫人|noun|a woman	put in|通う|verb|spend time in a place	four years|4年間|noun|a period of time	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a place	cost|かかる|verb|require the payment of	awful lot|ものすごいお金|noun|a large amount	squander|浪費する|verb|spend a lot of money in a careless or wasteful way	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a woman	folly|愚かなこと|noun|a foolish act or idea
Mrs. Jasper Bell said she hoped I wouldn’t let college spoil me, as it did some people;	ジャスパー・ベル夫人は大学が私を駄目にしないようにと言った。	Mrs. Jasper Bell|ジャスパー・ベル夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Jasper Bell	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	let|させる|verb|allow to happen	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	spoil|駄目にする|verb|diminish the value or quality of
and I felt in my bones that the end of my four Redmond years would see me a most insufferable creature, thinking I knew it all, and looking down on everything and everybody in Avonlea; Mrs. Elisha Wright said she understood that Redmond girls, especially those who belonged to Kingsport, were ‘dreadful dressy and stuck-up,’ and she guessed I wouldn’t feel much at home among them;	レドモンドの4年間の終わりには、私は自分がすべてを知っていると思い込み、アヴォンリーのすべての人や物を軽蔑する、最も耐え難い人間になっているだろうと骨身に沁みて感じた。エリシャ・ライト夫人は、レドモンドの女子学生、特にキングスポートの女子学生は「ひどく着飾って気取っている」と聞いているので、私は彼女たちの中であまりくつろげないだろうと思う、と言った。	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	four|4|numeral|the number 4	year|年|noun|a period of 365 or 366 days	see|思う|verb|perceive with the eyes	most|最も|adjective|the majority of	insufferable|耐え難い|adjective|too extreme to be endured	creature|人間|noun|a living being	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	look down on|見下す|verb|regard with contempt	everything|すべてのもの|noun|all the things	everybody|すべての人|noun|all the people	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Elisha Wright|エリシャ・ライト|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	understand|聞いている|verb|perceive the intended meaning of (words, a language, or a speaker)	girl|女子学生|noun|a young female human being	especially|特に|adverb|used to single out one person, thing, or situation over all others	belong to|所属している|verb|be a member of	be|である|verb|exist or occur	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious	dressy|着飾っている|adjective|smart or elaborate in style or manner	stuck-up|気取っている|adjective|arrogant and snobbish	guess|思う|verb|think or suppose	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent	at home|くつろげる|adjective|in one's own house or country	among|の中で|preposition|surrounded by; in the middle of
and I saw myself, a snubbed, dowdy, humiliated country girl, shuffling through Redmond’s classic halls in coppertoned boots.”	すると私は、冷たくあしらわれ、みすぼらしく、屈辱をうけた田舎娘が、銅色のブーツを履いてレドモンドの古典的なホールを歩いている自分の姿を見た。」	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	snub|冷たくあしらう|verb|treat with disdain or contempt	dowdy|みすぼらしい|adjective|lacking in smartness or good taste	humiliate|屈辱をうける|verb|make (someone) feel ashamed and foolish by injuring their dignity and self-respect	country|田舎|noun|the land of a person's birth	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	shuffle|歩く|verb|walk or move with a slow, dragging gait	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	classic|古典的な|adjective|judged over a period of time to be of the highest quality and outstanding of its kind	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building

Anne ended with a laugh and a sigh commingled.	アンは笑いとため息を混ぜて話し終えた。	end|終える|verb|come or bring to a final point; finish	laugh|笑い|noun|the action of laughing	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible exhalation expressing sadness, tiredness, relief, or a similar feeling
With her sensitive nature all disapproval had weight, even the disapproval of those for whose opinions she had scant respect.	彼女の敏感な性質から、どんな反対も重く受け止め、その意見をあまり尊敬していない人の反対でさえもそうだった。	sensitive|敏感な|adjective|quick to detect or respond to slight changes, signals, or influences	nature|性質|noun|the basic or inherent features, character, or qualities of something	disapproval|反対|noun|an expression or statement of disapproval	weight|重く|noun|the amount of heaviness of a person or thing	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge	scant|あまりない|adjective|barely sufficient or adequate	respect|尊敬|noun|a feeling of deep admiration for someone or something elicited by their abilities, qualities or achievements
For the time being life was savorless, and ambition had gone out like a snuffed candle.	当分の間、人生は味気なく、野心は吹き消されたろうそくのように消えてしまった。	for the time being|当分の間|adverb|for now; for the present	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	savorless|味気ない|adjective|lacking in flavor or interest	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	go out|消える|verb|stop burning or shining	candle|ろうそく|noun|a stick of wax with a wick that is lit to produce light

“You surely don’t care for what they said,” protested Gilbert.	「君は彼らが言ったことを気にしていないだろう」とギルバートは抗議した。	care for|気にする|verb|be concerned about	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to
“You know exactly how narrow their outlook on life is, excellent creatures though they are.	「君は彼らの人生観がどれほど狭いかをよく知っているだろう、彼らは優れた人々ではあるが。	outlook|人生観|noun|a person's point of view or general attitude to life	narrow|狭い|adjective|of small width	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	exactly|よく|adverb|in a precise manner	though|ではあるが|conjunction|despite the fact that	excellent|優れた|adjective|very good
To do anything they have never done is anathema maranatha.	彼らがしたことのないことは何でもすることは、呪いである。	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	anything|何でも|pronoun|something, no matter what	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	anathema|呪い|noun|a formal curse by a pope or a council of the church	maranatha|呪い|noun|an Aramaic phrase meaning "Our Lord has come" or "Our Lord will come"
You are the first Avonlea girl who has ever gone to college;	あなたは大学に行った最初のアヴォンリー出身の女の子だ。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
and you know that all pioneers are considered to be afflicted with moonstruck madness.”	そして、君はすべての開拓者が月狂いの狂気に苦しんでいると考えられていることを知っている。」	pioneer|開拓者|noun|a person who is among the first to explore or settle a new country or area	be considered to be|と考えられている|verb|to be regarded as	moonstruck|月狂いの|adjective|affected by the moon	madness|狂気|noun|the state of being mad; insanity

“Oh, I know. But feeling is so different from knowing.	「ああ、わかってる。でも、感じることは知ることとは全く違う。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of through touch or sensation	different|違う|adjective|not the same as each other
My common sense tells me all you can say, but there are times when common sense has no power over me.	私の常識はあなたが言うことができるすべてを私に告げるが、常識が私を支配できない時がある。	common sense|常識|noun|sound and prudent judgment based on a simple perception of the situation or facts	tell|告げる|verb|communicate information, news, or facts to	power|支配|noun|the ability to control or influence people or things
Common nonsense takes possession of my soul.	常識はずれのことが私の魂を支配する。	common|常識はずれの|adjective|happening often or regularly	nonsense|こと|noun|something that does not make sense	take possession of|支配する|verb|to take control of something
Really, after Mrs. Elisha went away I hardly had the heart to finish packing.”	本当に、エリシャ夫人が去った後、私は荷造りを終える気力がほとんどなかった。」	Mrs. Elisha|エリシャ夫人|noun|the wife of Elisha	go away|去る|verb|leave a place	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost not	heart|気力|noun|the seat of one's inmost thoughts and feelings	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to the end of

“You’re just tired, Anne.	「あなたはただ疲れているだけよ、アン。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	tired|疲れている|adjective|in need of rest or sleep
Come, forget it all and take a walk with me—a ramble back through the woods beyond the marsh.	さあ、全部忘れて私と散歩しましょう。沼地の向こうの森を散策しましょう。	come|さあ|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	take a walk|散歩する|verb|go for a walk	marsh|沼地|noun|an area of low-lying land that is flooded in wet seasons or at high tide	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
There should be something there I want to show you.”	そこにはあなたに見せたい何かがあるはずです。」	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	be|ある|verb|exist	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“Should be! Don’t you know if it is there?”	「あるはず! そこにあるかどうかわからないの?」	should be|あるはず|auxiliary verb|be expected or likely to be	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	if|かどうか|conjunction|on the condition or possibility that	there|そこ|adverb|in or at that place

“No. I only know it should be, from something I saw there in spring.	「いいえ。春にそこで見たものから、あるはずだとしか知らないのです。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer
Come on. We’ll pretend we are two children again and we’ll go the way of the wind.”	さあ。私たちはまた二人の子供のふりをして、風の道を行くのよ。」	come on|さあ|interjection|an expression used to encourage or urge someone	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is true when in fact it is not	two|二人|noun|the number 2	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air

They started gaily off.	二人は陽気に出発した。	start off|出発する|verb|begin a journey	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner
Anne, remembering the unpleasantness of the preceding evening, was very nice to Gilbert;	アンは前夜の不愉快さを思い出して、ギルバートには非常に親切だった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of	unpleasantness|不愉快さ|noun|the quality or state of being unpleasant	preceding|前の|adjective|coming before in time	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	nice|親切|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story
and Gilbert, who was learning wisdom, took care to be nothing save the schoolboy comrade again.	そして、ギルバートは賢明さを学び、再び学友の仲間以外には何もないように気を付けた。	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	wisdom|賢明さ|noun|the quality of having experience, knowledge, and good judgment	take care|気を付ける|verb|be careful or cautious	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing	save|以外|preposition|except	schoolboy|学友|noun|a boy attending school	comrade|仲間|noun|a friend or companion
Mrs. Lynde and Marilla watched them from the kitchen window.	リンド夫人とマリラは台所の窓から二人を見守った。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a woman who is the sister of Matthew Cuthbert	watch|見守る|verb|look at or observe attentively

“That’ll be a match some day,” Mrs. Lynde said approvingly.	「いつかあの二人は結婚するよ」とリンド夫人は賛成した。	match|結婚|noun|a marriage or love affair	some day|いつか|adverb|at some unspecified time in the future	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	approvingly|賛成した|adverb|in a way that shows approval

Marilla winced slightly.	マリラは少し顔をしかめた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	wince|顔をしかめる|verb|to make a slight involuntary grimace or shrinking movement of the body, as from pain or embarrassment
In her heart she hoped it would, but it went against her grain to hear the matter spoken of in Mrs. Lynde’s gossipy matter-of-fact way.	彼女は心の中でそうあってほしいと願っていたが、リンド夫人の噂話のような事実に基づいた話し方を聞いて、彼女の考えに反した。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	go against|反する|verb|be in opposition to	grain|考え|noun|a small, hard, dry seed, with or without an attached husk, of a cereal plant	matter|事|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	speak of|話す|verb|talk about	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	gossipy|噂話のような|adjective|fond of talking about other people's private lives	matter-of-fact|事実に基づいた|adjective|concerned with facts or actual occurrences

“They’re only children yet,” she said shortly.	「彼らはまだ子供だ」と彼女は短く言った。	only|まだ|adverb|merely; just	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	shortly|短く|adverb|in a brief manner

Mrs. Lynde laughed good-naturedly.	リンド夫人は気さくに笑った。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	good-naturedly|気さくに|adverb|in a friendly and cheerful way

“Anne is eighteen; I was married when I was that age.	「アンは18歳だ。私はその年齢の時に結婚した。	eighteen|18歳|noun|the number 18	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse
We old folks, Marilla, are too much given to thinking children never grow up, that’s what.	私たち年寄りは、マリラ、子供は決して成長しないと考えすぎるのさ、そういうことさ。	old folks|年寄り|noun|old people	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	too much|あまりに|adverb|to a greater extent than is usual or desirable	given to|考えすぎる|verb|be inclined or disposed to	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	grow up|成長する|verb|become an adult
Anne is a young woman and Gilbert’s a man, and he worships the ground she walks on, as any one can see.	アンは若い女性で、ギルバートは男性で、誰が見てもわかるように、彼は彼女が歩く地面を崇拝している。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	young woman|若い女性|noun|a woman who is relatively young	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	worship|崇拝する|verb|regard with great or extravagant respect, honor, or devotion	ground|地面|noun|the solid surface of the earth	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
He’s a fine fellow, and Anne can’t do better.	彼は立派な男だ、アンはもっといい相手は見つけられない。	fine|立派な|adjective|of high quality	fellow|男|noun|a man or boy	can't do better|もっといい相手は見つけられない|verb|be unable to find a better partner
I hope she won’t get any romantic nonsense into her head at Redmond.	彼女がレドモンドでロマンチックなナンセンスを頭に浮かべないことを願っている。	get into one's head|頭に浮かべる|verb|to become obsessed with something	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington state
I don’t approve of them coeducational places and never did, that’s what.	私は共学を認めないし、認めたこともない、そういうことだ。	approve of|認める|verb|have a favorable opinion of	coeducational|共学|adjective|of or relating to coeducation	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future
I don’t believe,” concluded Mrs. Lynde solemnly, “that the students at such colleges ever do much else than flirt.”	私は信じない」とリンド夫人は厳粛に結論を下した、「そのような大学の学生が浮気以外に何かをすることはありえない。」	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	conclude|結論を下す|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	solemnly|厳粛に|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	student|学生|noun|a learner who is enrolled in an educational institution	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education that awards academic degrees	flirt|浮気|noun|a person who behaves as though sexually attracted to someone without serious intentions

“They must study a little,” said Marilla, with a smile.	「彼らは少しは勉強するでしょう」とマリラは笑顔で言った。	must|～に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	with a smile|笑顔で|adverb|smiling

“Precious little,” sniffed Mrs. Rachel.	「ほんの少しね」とレイチェル夫人は鼻を鳴らした。	precious|ほんの少し|adjective|of great value or worth	sniff|鼻を鳴らす|verb|to inhale through the nose with a snorting sound	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Rachel
“However, I think Anne will.	「でも、アンは勉強すると思うよ。	however|でも|adverb|nevertheless; on the other hand	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something
She never was flirtatious.	彼女は決して浮気性ではなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	flirtatious|浮気性|adjective|behaving as if sexually attracted to someone
But she doesn’t appreciate Gilbert at his full value, that’s what.	でも、彼女はギルバートの真価を認めていない、それが問題なのよ。	appreciate|認める|verb|be grateful for	full value|真価|noun|the true worth of something	that's what|それが問題なのよ|phrase|that is the problem
Oh, I know girls!	ああ、私は女の子を知っているよ!	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being
Charlie Sloane is wild about her, too, but I’d never advise her to marry a Sloane.	チャーリー・スローンも彼女に夢中だけど、私は彼女にスローンと結婚するよう勧めることは絶対にないよ。	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	wild|夢中|adjective|very enthusiastic or excited	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
The Sloanes are good, honest, respectable people, of course.	スローン家は善良で、正直で、立派な人々よ、もちろん。	Sloane|スローン|noun|a family name	good|善良な|adjective|to be desired or approved of	honest|正直な|adjective|truthful and sincere	respectable|立派な|adjective|worthy of respect	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected; naturally
But when all’s said and done, they’re Sloanes.”	でも、結局のところ、彼らはスローン家なのよ。」	when all's said and done|結局のところ|adverb|when everything is considered	Sloane|スローン|noun|a surname

Marilla nodded.	マリラはうなずいた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand
To an outsider, the statement that Sloanes were Sloanes might not be very illuminating, but she understood.	部外者には、スローン家はスローン家であるという発言は、あまり明快ではないかもしれないが、彼女には理解できた。	outsider|部外者|noun|a person who is not a member of a particular group	statement|発言|noun|something that is stated or declared	Sloane|スローン|noun|a surname	illuminating|明快|adjective|making something clear or easy to understand	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker
Every village has such a family;	どの村にもそういう家族がいる。	every|どの|adjective|each and all of a group	village|村|noun|a small human settlement in a rural area
good, honest, respectable people they may be, but Sloanes they are and must ever remain, though they speak with the tongues of men and angels.	善良で、正直で、立派な人々かもしれないが、彼らはスローン家であり、人間や天使の言葉を話すとしても、永遠にスローン家のままでなければならない。	good|善良な|adjective|to be desired or approved of	honest|正直な|adjective|free of deceit; truthful and sincere	respectable|立派な|adjective|worthy of respect	they may be|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|it is possible that	Sloanes|スローン家|noun|a family name	they are|である|auxiliary verb|to be	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|to be obliged to	ever|永遠に|adverb|at all times; always	remain|ままである|verb|to stay in the same place or condition	though|としても|conjunction|despite the fact that	speak|話す|verb|to say words out loud	tongues|言葉|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and for speech	men|人間|noun|an adult male human being	angels|天使|noun|a spiritual being believed to act as an attendant, agent, or messenger of God, conventionally represented in human form with wings and a long robe

Gilbert and Anne, happily unconscious that their future was thus being settled by Mrs. Rachel, were sauntering through the shadows of the Haunted Wood.	ギルバートとアンは、自分たちの未来がレイチェル夫人によって決められようとしていることに幸いにも気づかず、幽霊の森の影の中を散歩していた。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	happily|幸いにも|adverb|in a happy way	unconscious|気づかず|adjective|not conscious; not aware of and responding to one's surroundings	future|未来|noun|the time that is to come	be settled|決められようとしている|verb|be decided or resolved	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a female person who is married	saunter|散歩する|verb|walk in a slow and relaxed manner	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a forest that is said to be haunted by ghosts
Beyond, the harvest hills were basking in an amber sunset radiance, under a pale, aerial sky of rose and blue.	その向こうでは、収穫の丘が、バラ色と青の淡い空の下で、琥珀色の夕日の輝きを浴びていた。	beyond|向こう|adverb|on or to the further side of	harvest|収穫|noun|the gathering of crops	hill|丘|noun|a small elevation of the earth's surface	bask|浴びる|verb|to be exposed to a pleasant warmth	amber|琥珀色|noun|a hard translucent fossilized resin	sunset|夕日|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets	radiance|輝き|noun|the quality or state of being radiant	pale|淡い|adjective|light in color or shade	aerial|空|adjective|of or relating to the air	rose|バラ色|noun|a shade of pink	blue|青|noun|a color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day
The distant spruce groves were burnished bronze, and their long shadows barred the upland meadows.	遠くのトウヒの木立は磨かれた青銅色で、その長い影が高原の牧草地を横切っていた。	distant|遠く|adjective|far away	spruce|トウヒ|noun|a coniferous tree	grove|木立|noun|a small group of trees	burnished|磨かれた|adjective|polished	bronze|青銅色|noun|a metal alloy made of copper and tin	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light	bar|横切る|verb|to block or obstruct	upland|高原|noun|an area of land that is higher than the surrounding land	meadow|牧草地|noun|a field of grass
But around them a little wind sang among the fir tassels, and in it there was the note of autumn.	しかし、彼らの周りでは、モミの房の間を小さな風が歌い、その中に秋の音色があった。	around|周り|preposition|on every side of	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	sing|歌う|verb|make musical sounds with the voice	among|間に|preposition|in the middle of	fir|モミ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	tassel|房|noun|a tuft of loose threads or cords bound together at one end and used as an ornament or trimming	in|中に|preposition|inside	autumn|秋|noun|the season between summer and winter

“This wood really is haunted now—by old memories,” said Anne, stooping to gather a spray of ferns, bleached to waxen whiteness by frost.	「この森は本当に幽霊が出るわー古い思い出の幽霊が」とアンは言い、霜で蝋のような白さに漂白されたシダの枝を集めるために身をかがめた。	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	haunted|幽霊が出る|adjective|inhabited or frequented by ghosts	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	memory|思い出|noun|the retention of information over time	stoop|かがむ|verb|bend one's head and shoulders forward and down	gather|集める|verb|come together as a group	spray|枝|noun|a small branch with leaves, flowers, or fruit	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that does not have flowers or seeds and that reproduces by spores	bleach|漂白する|verb|whiten by exposure to sunlight or by a chemical process	waxen|蝋のような|adjective|made of wax	whiteness|白さ|noun|the quality or state of being white	frost|霜|noun|a white powdery deposit of ice that forms on the ground or objects near the ground when the temperature is below freezing
“It seems to me that the little girls Diana and I used to be play here still, and sit by the Dryad’s Bubble in the twilights, trysting with the ghosts.	「私には、ダイアナと私が昔遊んでいた小さな女の子たちが、まだここで遊んでいて、夕暮れ時にドライアドの泡のそばに座って、幽霊と逢瀬を重ねているように思えるよ。	little girl|小さな女の子|noun|a young female child	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	used to|昔|auxiliary verb|did or experienced something regularly in the past	play|遊ぶ|verb|engage in activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose	still|まだ|adverb|even now or at this time; even then	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	tryst|逢瀬|noun|a private romantic rendezvous
Do you know, I can never go up this path in the dusk without feeling a bit of the old fright and shiver?	知ってる? 私は夕暮れ時にこの道を歩くと、いつも昔の恐怖と震えを感じずにはいられないの。	do you know|知ってる|expression|used to introduce a statement or question	go up|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly rapid pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	path|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to make travel easier	dusk|夕暮れ時|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	fright|恐怖|noun|a sudden intense feeling of fear	shiver|震え|noun|an act of shivering
There was one especially horrifying phantom which we created—the ghost of the murdered child that crept up behind you and laid cold fingers on yours.	私たちが作った特に恐ろしい幻影が一つあったーあなたの後ろに忍び寄り、あなたの指に冷たい指を置く殺された子供の幽霊だ。	one|一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	especially|特に|adverb|to a great extent; very much	horrifying|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	phantom|幻影|noun|something apparently seen, heard, or sensed, but having no physical reality	create|作る|verb|cause to come into being, as something unique that would not naturally evolve or that is not made by ordinary processes	murder|殺す|verb|kill (someone) unlawfully and with premeditation	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	ghost|幽霊|noun|the soul of a dead person or animal that is believed to appear or to haunt the living	creep up|忍び寄る|verb|move slowly and stealthily	behind|後ろ|preposition|at or to the rear of	lay|置く|verb|put or set down	cold|冷たい|adjective|of or at a low or relatively low temperature	finger|指|noun|any of the four slender jointed parts attached to either hand (or five, if the thumb is included)
I confess that, to this day, I cannot help fancying its little, furtive footsteps behind me when I come here after nightfall.	白状すると、今日に至るまで、日没後にここに来ると、後ろで小さな足音が忍び寄ってくるような気がしてならない。	confess|白状する|verb|admit or state that one has committed a crime or done something wrong	to this day|今日に至るまで|adverb|up to the present time	cannot help|～せずにはいられない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	fancy|～のような気がする|verb|imagine or suppose	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	furtive|忍び寄る|adjective|done quickly and secretly, as if to avoid being noticed	footstep|足音|noun|the sound of a footstep	behind|後ろで|preposition|at or to the rear of	nightfall|日没後|noun|the time in the evening when it becomes dark
I’m not afraid of the White Lady or the headless man or the skeletons, but I wish I had never imagined that baby’s ghost into existence.	私は白い貴婦人や首なし男や骸骨は怖くないけれど、あの赤ん坊の幽霊を想像したことは後悔しているよ。	White Lady|白い貴婦人|noun|a ghost that is said to haunt a castle in Scotland	headless man|首なし男|noun|a ghost that is said to haunt a castle in Scotland	skeleton|骸骨|noun|the bony framework of a human or other vertebrate	baby|赤ん坊|noun|a very young child	ghost|幽霊|noun|the soul of a dead person that is believed to appear to the living	existence|存在|noun|the state or fact of existing
How angry Marilla and Mrs. Barry were over that affair,” concluded Anne, with reminiscent laughter.	マリラとバリー夫人があの事件でどれほど怒ったか」とアンは思い出し笑いをしながら締めくくった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Mrs. Barry|バリー夫人|noun|a female given name	be angry|怒る|verb|feel or show anger	affair|事件|noun|a social event or gathering	conclude|締めくくる|verb|bring to an end	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	reminiscent|思い出し|adjective|tending to remind one of something	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing

The woods around the head of the marsh were full of purple vistas, threaded with gossamers.	沼地の端の森は、クモの糸が張り巡らされた紫の景色でいっぱいだった。	head|端|noun|the upper or higher end of something	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible	vista|景色|noun|a view of a wide area of land or sea	thread|張り巡らされる|verb|pass through or over	gossamer|クモの糸|noun|a very thin, light material
Past a dour plantation of gnarled spruces and a maple-fringed, sun-warm valley they found the “something” Gilbert was looking for.	節くれだったトウヒの陰気な植林地とカエデに縁取られた日当たりの良い谷を過ぎると、ギルバートが探していた「何か」を見つけた。	past|過ぎると|preposition|after	dour|陰気な|adjective|stern or severe in manner or appearance	plantation|植林地|noun|a large farm or estate on which crops are grown for sale	gnarled|節くれだった|adjective|having a rough, knobby surface	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	maple|カエデ|noun|a deciduous tree	fringed|縁取られた|adjective|having a border or edge	sun-warm|日当たりの良い|adjective|warm from the sun	valley|谷|noun|an area of low land between hills	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	look for|探す|verb|try to find

“Ah, here it is,” he said with satisfaction.	「ああ、ここだ」と彼は満足そうに言った。	here it is|ここだ|interjection|used to express that something has been found	satisfaction|満足|noun|the feeling of fulfillment or happiness that comes from achieving something

“An apple tree—and away back here!” exclaimed Anne delightedly.	「リンゴの木だよ、こんな奥に!」アンは嬉しそうに叫んだ。	apple tree|リンゴの木|noun|a tree that bears apples	away back|こんな奥に|adverb|far back	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	delightedly|嬉しそうに|adverb|in a delighted manner

“Yes, a veritable apple-bearing apple tree, too, here in the very midst of pines and beeches, a mile away from any orchard.	「そう、本物のリンゴの木だ、松やブナの真ん中にあって、果樹園から1マイルも離れている。	apple tree|リンゴの木|noun|a tree that bears apples	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	beech|ブナ|noun|a deciduous tree	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown
I was here one day last spring and found it, all white with blossom.	去年の春にここに来たら、花が咲いて真っ白だった。	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the past or future	last spring|去年の春|noun|the spring of the year before the present one	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	all white|真っ白|adjective|completely white	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers on a tree or bush
So I resolved I’d come again in the fall and see if it had been apples.	だから秋にまた来て、リンゴになっているか見ようと決めたんだ。	resolve|決める|verb|decide firmly on a course of action	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter	apple|リンゴ|noun|a round fruit with red, green, or yellow skin and sweet white flesh
See, it’s loaded.	ほら、いっぱい実っている。	see|ほら|verb|perceive with the eyes	load|実っている|verb|be full of
They look good, too—tawny as russets but with a dusky red cheek.	見た目も良い、ラセットのように黄褐色だが、ほっぺが薄暗い赤色だ。	look good|見た目も良い|verb|be attractive	tawny|黄褐色|adjective|of a light brown or yellowish-brown color	russet|ラセット|noun|a reddish-brown color	dusky|薄暗い|adjective|dark or gloomy	red|赤色|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies
Most wild seedlings are green and uninviting.”	野生の苗木はたいてい緑色で魅力がない。」	wild|野生の|adjective|living in a state of nature; not domesticated	seedling|苗木|noun|a young plant grown from a seed	green|緑色|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	uninviting|魅力がない|adjective|not attractive or interesting

“I suppose it sprang years ago from some chance-sown seed,” said Anne dreamily.	「何年も前に偶然に落ちた種から生えたのでしょうね」とアンは夢見心地に言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	spring|生える|verb|grow or come up quickly	years ago|何年も前|noun|a long time ago	chance-sown|偶然に落ちた|adjective|planted by chance	seed|種|noun|a small object produced by a plant that can develop into a new plant	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy way
“And how it has grown and flourished and held its own here all alone among aliens, the brave determined thing!”	「そして、この勇敢で決意の固い木は、異国の地でたった一本で、よくもここまで成長し、花を咲かせ、自分の居場所を守ってきたことか!」	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	flourish|花を咲かせる|verb|to grow or develop in a healthy or vigorous way	hold one's own|自分の居場所を守る|verb|to maintain one's position or situation	alien|異国の地|noun|a foreigner	brave|勇敢な|adjective|ready to face and endure danger or pain; showing courage	determined|決意の固い|adjective|having made a firm decision about something

“Here’s a fallen tree with a cushion of moss.	「ここに苔の座布団のついた倒木があるよ。	fallen tree|倒木|noun|a tree that has fallen to the ground	cushion|座布団|noun|a soft pillow or pad used as a seat or for decoration	moss|苔|noun|a small flowerless green plant that grows in damp places
Sit down, Anne—it will serve for a woodland throne.	座って、アン。森の王座にちょうどいいよ。	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	serve|ちょうどいい|verb|be of use to	woodland|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
I’ll climb for some apples.	りんごをとってくるよ。	climb|とってくる|verb|go up or down with effort	apple|りんご|noun|a round fruit with red, green, or yellow skin and sweet white flesh
They all grow high—the tree had to reach up to the sunlight.”	どれも高いところにあるのよ。木は日光に届くように伸びなければならなかったんだよ。」	grow|伸びる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	high|高いところ|adjective|of great vertical extent	reach|届く|verb|stretch out so as to touch or grasp something	sunlight|日光|noun|the direct light of the sun

The apples proved to be delicious.	りんごはおいしかった。	prove|おいしかった|verb|be found to be; turn out to be
Under the tawny skin was a white, white flesh, faintly veined with red;	黄褐色の皮の下には、かすかに赤い筋の入った真っ白な果肉があった。	under|下|preposition|below or beneath	tawny|黄褐色|adjective|of a light brown or yellowish-brown color	skin|皮|noun|the outer layer of the body of a person or animal	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	flesh|果肉|noun|the soft part of a fruit or vegetable that can be eaten	faintly|かすかに|adverb|slightly; in a small degree	vein|筋|noun|a blood vessel that carries blood from the body back to the heart
and, besides their own proper apple taste, they had a certain wild, delightful tang no orchard-grown apple ever possessed.	そして、りんご本来の味のほかに、果樹園で育ったりんごには決してない、野生の、心地よい酸味があった。	besides|ほかに|preposition|in addition to; as well as	proper|本来の|adjective|belonging to oneself or itself	taste|味|noun|the sensation produced when a substance in the mouth reacts chemically with taste receptor cells located on taste buds in the oral cavity	certain|ある|adjective|some but not much	wild|野生の|adjective|living in a state of nature; not domesticated	delightful|心地よい|adjective|giving great pleasure	tang|酸味|noun|a strong, sharp, or pungent taste or flavor

“The fatal apple of Eden couldn’t have had a rarer flavor,” commented Anne.	「エデンの園の禁断のりんごも、これほど珍しい味ではなかったでしょう」とアンは言った。	fatal|禁断の|adjective|causing death	apple|りんご|noun|a round fruit with red, green, or yellow skin and sweet white flesh	Eden|エデンの園|noun|the garden of Eden	flavor|味|noun|the distinctive quality of a food or drink as perceived by the taste buds and the olfactory system	comment|言う|verb|make a remark about
“But it’s time we were going home.	「でも、そろそろ帰りましょう。	it's time|そろそろ|noun|the point in time at which something should happen or end	go home|帰る|verb|return to one's home
See, it was twilight three minutes ago and now it’s moonlight.	ほら、三分前は夕暮れだったのに、もう月明かりよ。	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	three minutes ago|三分前|noun|three minutes before the present time	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon
What a pity we couldn’t have caught the moment of transformation.	変化の瞬間を捉えられなかったのは残念ね。	catch|捉える|verb|to grasp or seize	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	transformation|変化|noun|a marked change in form, nature, or appearance
But such moments never are caught, I suppose.”	でも、そんな瞬間は捉えられないよね」	catch|捉える|verb|to grasp or seize	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time

“Let’s go back around the marsh and home by way of Lover’s Lane.	「沼の周りを回って、恋人の小道を通って帰りましょう。	go back|帰る|verb|return to a previous place	marsh|沼|noun|a wetland that is dominated by herbaceous rather than woody plants	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	Lover's Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a road or path that is a popular place for lovers to meet
Do you feel as disgruntled now as when you started out, Anne?”	アン、出発した時と同じくらい不満を感じているの?」	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	disgruntled|不満|adjective|unhappy and complaining	start out|出発する|verb|begin a journey

“Not I. Those apples have been as manna to a hungry soul.	「私はそうじゃないよ。あのリンゴは空腹の魂にとってのマナのようなものだった。	I|私|pronoun|the speaker or writer	apple|リンゴ|noun|a round fruit with red, green, or yellow skin and sweet white flesh	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal
I feel that I shall love Redmond and have a splendid four years there.”	レドモンドが好きになって、そこで素晴らしい4年間を過ごすことになると思うよ。」	feel|思う|verb|have a feeling or opinion	love|好きになる|verb|be fond of	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	have|過ごす|verb|experience	four years|4年間|noun|a period of four years

“And after those four years—what?”	「そしてその4年間の後に何をするの?」	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	four years|4年間|noun|a period of time lasting for four years	what|何|pronoun|used to ask for information specifying something

“Oh, there’s another bend in the road at their end,” answered Anne lightly.	「ああ、その終わりには道に別の曲がり角があるよ」とアンは軽く答えた。	bend|曲がり角|noun|a curve in a road	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply to a question or statement	lightly|軽く|adverb|gently or softly
“I’ve no idea what may be around it—I don’t want to have.	「その曲がり角の向こうに何があるかわからないし、知りたくないよ。	have no idea|わからない|verb|not know	around|向こう|preposition|on every side of; about	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something
It’s nicer not to know.”	知らない方が素敵だよ。」	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

Lover’s Lane was a dear place that night, still and mysteriously dim in the pale radiance of the moonlight.	その夜の恋人の小道は、月明かりの淡い輝きの中で静かで神秘的に薄暗く、とても素敵な場所だった。	Lover's Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a road or path that is a popular place for lovers to meet	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed	still|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	mysteriously|神秘的に|adverb|in a way that is mysterious	dim|薄暗い|adjective|not bright or well lit	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon
They loitered through it in a pleasant chummy silence, neither caring to talk.	二人は、どちらも話す気になれず、心地よい親しみのある沈黙の中で、その道をゆっくりと歩いた。	loiter|ゆっくりと歩く|verb|stand or wait around idly or without purpose	pleasant|心地よい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	chummy|親しみのある|adjective|very friendly	silence|沈黙|noun|absence of sound or noise

“If Gilbert were always as he has been this evening how nice and simple everything would be,” reflected Anne.	「ギルバートがいつも今夜のようなら、どんなに素敵で単純なことだろう」とアンは思った。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of the present day	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; delightful	simple|単純な|adjective|easy to understand or do	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; the whole world	reflect|思う|verb|to think carefully about something

Gilbert was looking at Anne, as she walked along.	ギルバートは歩いているアンを見つめていた。	look at|見つめる|verb|direct one's gaze at	walk along|歩く|verb|move at regular paces by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
In her light dress, with her slender delicacy, she made him think of a white iris.	軽やかなドレスを着た彼女のほっそりとした繊細さは、彼に白いアイリスを連想させた。	light|軽やかな|adjective|of little weight	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	slender|ほっそりとした|adjective|gracefully thin	delicacy|繊細さ|noun|the quality of being delicate	make|連想させる|verb|cause to be or become	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	iris|アイリス|noun|a plant with sword-shaped leaves and showy flowers of various colors

“I wonder if I can ever make her care for me,” he thought, with a pang of self-distrust.	「彼女に自分を好きになってもらえるだろうか」と彼は自信喪失の痛みとともに思った。	wonder|思う|verb|to think or ponder about	ever|いったい|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	make|してもらう|verb|cause to be or become	care|好きになる|verb|feel love or affection for	pang|痛み|noun|a sudden sharp pain or painful emotion	self-distrust|自信喪失|noun|a lack of confidence in oneself


## Chapter III: Greeting and Farewell	第3章: 挨拶と別れ	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	greeting|挨拶|noun|a polite expression of goodwill	farewell|別れ|noun|a parting or goodbye

Charlie Sloane, Gilbert Blythe and Anne Shirley left Avonlea the following Monday morning.	チャーリー・スローン、ギルバート・ブライス、アン・シャーリーは、次の月曜日の朝に、アヴォンリーを後にした。	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	leave|後にする|verb|go away from	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in the story	the following Monday morning|次の月曜日の朝|noun|the morning of the Monday after the current day
Anne had hoped for a fine day.	アンは天気の良い日を望んでいた。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	fine day|天気の良い日|noun|a day with good weather
Diana was to drive her to the station and they wanted this, their last drive together for some time, to be a pleasant one.	ダイアナが駅まで馬車で送ってくれることになっていたし、二人はしばらくの間、これが最後のドライブになるだろうから、楽しいものにしたいと思っていた。	drive|送る|verb|take or carry someone or something in a vehicle	station|駅|noun|a terminal for trains or buses	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	drive|ドライブ|noun|a trip in a vehicle	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure
But when Anne went to bed Sunday night the east wind was moaning around Green Gables with an ominous prophecy which was fulfilled in the morning.	しかし、日曜日の夜、アンが寝床についたとき、東風がグリーン・ゲイブルズの周りで不吉な予言をしながらうめき声を上げていたが、それは朝になって的中した。	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in a day	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	moan|うめき声を上げる|verb|make a low, continuous sound of pain or suffering	prophecy|予言|noun|a prediction of what will happen in the future	ominous|不吉な|adjective|giving the impression that something bad or unpleasant is going to happen	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon
Anne awoke to find raindrops pattering against her window and shadowing the pond’s gray surface with widening rings;	アンが目を覚ますと、雨粒が窓を打って、池の灰色の表面に広がる輪を描いていた。	awake|目を覚ます|verb|stop sleeping	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	raindrop|雨粒|noun|a drop of rain	patter|打つ|verb|make a light, quick tapping sound	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that lets in light and can be opened to let in air	shadow|描く|verb|cast a shadow over	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	surface|表面|noun|the top or outside layer of something	widen|広がる|verb|become or make wider	ring|輪|noun|a circular object
hills and sea were hidden in mist, and the whole world seemed dim and dreary.	丘や海は霧に隠れ、世界全体が薄暗く陰気に見えた。	hill|丘|noun|a small mountain	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	hide|隠れる|verb|be or go out of sight	mist|霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground	whole|全体|adjective|all of; the entire	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	seem|見える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
Anne dressed in the cheerless gray dawn, for an early start was necessary to catch the boat train;	アンは、船に乗り継ぐ列車に乗るためには早朝に出発する必要があったので、わびしい灰色の夜明けの中で身支度をした。	dress|身支度をする|verb|put on clothes	cheerless|わびしい|adjective|lacking in cheer; dreary	gray|灰色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and white	dawn|夜明け|noun|the first appearance of light in the sky before sunrise	early|早朝|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	start|出発|noun|the beginning of a journey	necessary|必要である|adjective|being essential, indispensable, or requisite	catch|乗る|verb|travel by means of	boat|船|noun|a vessel for transport by water	train|列車|noun|a vehicle consisting of a series of connected cars that is pulled by a locomotive and runs on a track
she struggled against the tears that would well up in her eyes in spite of herself.	彼女は、自分の意志に反して目に浮かぶ涙と闘った。	struggle|闘う|verb|make forceful or violent efforts to get free of restraint or constriction	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	well up|浮かぶ|verb|to rise to the surface	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	herself|自分|pronoun|the female person or animal who is being discussed
She was leaving the home that was so dear to her, and something told her that she was leaving it forever, save as a holiday refuge.	彼女は、自分にとってとても大切な家を去ろうとしていた。そして、何かが彼女に、休日の避難所として以外は、永遠にそこを去るのだと告げていた。	leave|去る|verb|go away from a place	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	dear|大切な|adjective|regarded with deep affection	something|何か|pronoun|an unspecified or unknown thing	tell|告げる|verb|communicate information to	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally	save|以外は|preposition|except	holiday|休日|noun|a day on which work is suspended by law or custom	refuge|避難所|noun|a place that provides shelter or protection
Things would never be the same again;	物事は二度と元通りにはならないだろう。	thing|物事|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	never|二度と|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	same|元通り|adjective|identical; not different
coming back for vacations would not be living there.	休暇で帰ってくることは、そこに住むことではない。	come back|帰ってくる|verb|return to a place	vacation|休暇|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home
And oh, how dear and beloved everything was—that little white porch room, sacred to the dreams of girlhood, the old Snow Queen at the window, the brook in the hollow, the Dryad’s Bubble, the Haunted Woods, and Lover’s Lane—all the thousand and one dear spots where memories of the old years bided.	そして、ああ、すべてがどれほど愛しく、愛おしいことか、少女時代の夢に神聖なあの小さな白いポーチの部屋、窓辺の古い雪の女王、くぼみの中の小川、ドライアドの泡、幽霊の森、恋人の小道、昔の思い出が宿る千と一つの愛すべき場所。	dear|愛しい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	beloved|愛おしい|adjective|dearly loved	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform projecting from the entrance of a building	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	sacred|神聖な|adjective|consecrated to some deity, to some religious purpose, or to some special use	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	girlhood|少女時代|noun|the time or state of being a girl	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Snow Queen|雪の女王|noun|a character in a fairy tale by Hans Christian Andersen	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	hollow|くぼみ|noun|a hole or depression	Dryad's Bubble|ドライアドの泡|noun|a spring in the Haunted Woods	Haunted Woods|幽霊の森|noun|a forest near Avonlea	Lover's Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a path through the Haunted Woods	thousand|千|noun|the number 1000	one|一つ|noun|the number 1	dear|愛すべき|adjective|regarded with deep affection	spot|場所|noun|a particular place	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	bide|宿る|verb|to wait or remain
Could she ever be really happy anywhere else?	彼女は他の場所で本当に幸せになれるだろうか?	could|だろうか|auxiliary verb|used to express possibility	ever|本当に|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	anywhere|他の場所|adverb|in or to any place	else|他の|adjective|other than the one mentioned

Breakfast at Green Gables that morning was a rather doleful meal.	その朝のグリーン・ゲイブルズの朝食は、かなり悲惨な食事だった。	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	that morning|その朝|noun|the morning of the day being discussed	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	doleful|悲惨な|adjective|causing grief or pain
Davy, for the first time in his life probably, could not eat, but blubbered shamelessly over his porridge.	デイビーは、おそらく生まれて初めて、食べることができず、恥ずかしげもなくおかゆをぐちゃぐちゃにした。	for the first time|初めて|adverb|never before	in one's life|生まれて|noun|the period of time during which one is alive	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	could not|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	but|しかし|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	blubber|ぐちゃぐちゃにする|verb|weep or sob noisily	shamelessly|恥ずかしげもなく|adverb|without shame	over|おかゆに|preposition|above and across	porridge|おかゆ|noun|a food made from oatmeal or another meal or cereal boiled in water or milk
Nobody else seemed to have much appetite, save Dora, who tucked away her rations comfortably.	ドラ以外は誰もあまり食欲がないようで、ドラは配給品を気持ちよく平らげた。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	else|以外|adverb|other than the one or ones mentioned	seem|ようである|verb|appear to be	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree	appetite|食欲|noun|a natural desire to satisfy a bodily need, especially for food	save|以外|preposition|except	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	tuck away|平らげる|verb|eat heartily	ration|配給品|noun|a fixed amount of food, gasoline, etc., that is given to each person during a time of shortage
Dora, like the immortal and most prudent Charlotte, who “went on cutting bread and butter” when her frenzied lover’s body had been carried past on a shutter, was one of those fortunate creatures who are seldom disturbed by anything.	ドラは、狂った恋人の遺体がシャッターで運ばれても「パンとバターを切り続けた」不滅で最も賢明なシャーロットと同様に、めったに何事にも動じない幸運な生き物の一人だった。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	immortal|不滅の|adjective|living forever; never dying or decaying	prudent|賢明な|adjective|acting with or showing care for the consequences of an action; careful	Charlotte|シャーロット|noun|a female given name	go on|続ける|verb|continue	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour or meal that has been mixed with a liquid, usually water, and kneaded, shaped, and baked	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk	lover|恋人|noun|a person having a sexual or romantic relationship with another person	body|遺体|noun|the physical structure, including the bones, flesh and organs, of a person or an animal	carry|運ぶ|verb|take or bring from one place to another	shutter|シャッター|noun|a movable cover or screen for a window or door	seldom|めったに～ない|adverb|not often; rarely	disturb|動揺させる|verb|interfere with the normal arrangement or functioning of	creature|生き物|noun|a living being, especially an animal
Even at eight it took a great deal to ruffle Dora’s placidity.	8歳になっても、ドラの穏やかさを乱すには大変なことだった。	even at|でさえ|adverb|in spite of; although	eight|8歳|noun|the number 8	take a great deal|大変なことだった|verb|require a lot of effort or energy	ruffle|乱す|verb|disturb the smoothness or flatness of	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	placidity|穏やかさ|noun|the quality of being calm and peaceful
She was sorry Anne was going away, of course, but was that any reason why she should fail to appreciate a poached egg on toast?	アンが去ってしまうのは残念だが、だからといってトーストの上にのったポーチドエッグが食べられないわけではない。	be sorry|残念だ|verb|feel regret or guilt	go away|去る|verb|leave a place	fail to appreciate|食べられないわけではない|verb|not be able to enjoy or understand the full worth of something	poached egg|ポーチドエッグ|noun|an egg that has been cooked by poaching	toast|トースト|noun|a slice of bread that has been browned by toasting
Not at all.	全然。	not at all|全然|adverb|to no extent or degree; not in the least
And, seeing that Davy could not eat his, Dora ate it for him.	そして、デイビーが食べられないのを見て、ドラは彼の分を食べた。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth

Promptly on time Diana appeared with horse and buggy, her rosy face glowing above her raincoat.	時間通りにダイアナが馬車で現れ、レインコートの上にバラ色の顔が輝いていた。	promptly|時間通りに|adverb|without delay	on time|時間通りに|adverb|punctually	appear|現れる|verb|come into sight	horse|馬|noun|a large four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times	buggy|馬車|noun|a light horse-drawn carriage	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and pink	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	glow|輝く|verb|emit light as a result of being heated
The good-byes had to be said then somehow.	別れの言葉を言わなければならなかった。	good-bye|別れの言葉|noun|a phrase used to express a farewell	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
Mrs. Lynde came in from her quarters to give Anne a hearty embrace and warn her to be careful of her health, whatever she did.	リンド夫人は自分の部屋から出てきて、アンを心から抱きしめ、何をするにしても健康に気をつけるのよと注意した。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	come in|出てきて|verb|enter	quarter|部屋|noun|a room or set of rooms	give|抱きしめる|verb|transfer the possession of	hearty|心から|adjective|very warm and friendly	embrace|抱擁|noun|an act of holding someone closely in one's arms	warn|注意する|verb|inform someone in advance of something	careful|気をつける|adjective|taking care to avoid harm or damage	health|健康|noun|the condition of being sound in body and mind
Marilla, brusque and tearless, pecked Anne’s cheek and said she supposed they’d hear from her when she got settled.	マリラはぶっきらぼうで涙も見せず、アンの頬に軽くキスをして、落ち着いたら連絡をくれるだろうと言った。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	brusque|ぶっきらぼうな|adjective|abrupt or offhand in manner	tearless|涙も見せず|adjective|without tears	peck|軽くキスをする|verb|kiss quickly and lightly	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	settle|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet
A casual observer might have concluded that Anne’s going mattered very little to her—unless said observer had happened to get a good look in her eyes.	何気なく見ている人は、アンが行ってしまうことは彼女にとってあまり重要ではないと結論づけたかもしれないが、その観察者がたまたま彼女の目をよく見ていたならば、そうは思わなかっただろう。	casual|何気ない|adjective|without definite or serious intention	observer|観察者|noun|a person who observes something	conclude|結論づける|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	matter|重要である|verb|be of importance or significance	very little|あまり～ない|adverb|not very much	unless|～でない限り|conjunction|except if; if not	said|～と述べた|verb|express (something) in words	observer|観察者|noun|a person who observes something	happen|たまたま～する|verb|take place by chance	get a good look|よく見る|verb|look at something carefully	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
Dora kissed Anne primly and squeezed out two decorous little tears;	ドラはアンに上品にキスをして、2つの上品な小さな涙を絞り出した。	kiss|キスする|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence	squeeze out|絞り出す|verb|extract by squeezing	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands
but Davy, who had been crying on the back porch step ever since they rose from the table, refused to say good-bye at all.	しかし、食卓から立ち上がって以来、ずっと裏ポーチの階段で泣いていたデイビーは、さよならを言うのを拒んだ。	ever since|以来|adverb|from the time that	rise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a sitting or lying position	refuse|拒む|verb|be unwilling to do something
When he saw Anne coming towards him he sprang to his feet, bolted up the back stairs, and hid in a clothes closet, out of which he would not come.	アンが自分の方へ来るのを見ると、彼は飛び起きて、裏階段を駆け上がり、衣装戸棚に隠れ、そこから出て来ようとしなかった。	come towards|来る|verb|move or travel toward	spring to one's feet|飛び起きる|verb|stand up quickly	bolt up|駆け上がる|verb|run up quickly	hide|隠れる|verb|be or go out of sight	come out|出て来る|verb|move or travel from inside to outside
His muffled howls were the last sounds Anne heard as she left Green Gables.	彼のくぐもった遠吠えは、アンがグリーン・ゲイブルズを去るときに聞いた最後の音だった。	muffled|くぐもった|adjective|(of a sound) not clear or loud	howl|遠吠え|noun|a long, loud cry	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	sound|音|noun|a mechanical wave of compression and rarefaction, by which sound is transmitted in an elastic medium such as air	leave|去る|verb|go away from	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of the house where Anne lives

It rained heavily all the way to Bright River, to which station they had to go, since the branch line train from Carmody did not connect with the boat train.	カーモディからの支線の列車が連絡船の列車に接続しないので、彼らが行かなければならない駅であるブライト・リバーまでずっと大雨が降った。	all the way|ずっと|adverb|to the full extent or degree	Bright River|ブライト・リバー|noun|a river in Canada	station|駅|noun|a terminal for trains or buses	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a town in Canada	branch line|支線|noun|a secondary railway line	connect|接続する|verb|join or link together	boat train|連絡船の列車|noun|a train that connects with a boat
Charlie and Gilbert were on the station platform when they reached it, and the train was whistling.	彼らが駅に着くと、チャーリーとギルバートがホームにいて、列車が汽笛を鳴らしていた。	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	station|駅|noun|a terminal for trains or buses	platform|ホーム|noun|a raised area of a railway station	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	train|列車|noun|a vehicle consisting of a series of connected cars that is pulled by a locomotive and runs on a track	whistle|汽笛を鳴らす|verb|make a whistling sound
Anne had just time to get her ticket and trunk check, say a hurried farewell to Diana, and hasten on board.	アンは切符とトランク預かり証を受け取り、急いでダイアナに別れを告げて、急いで乗り込んだ。	have just time|ちょうど時間がある|verb|have only a short time	get|受け取る|verb|receive	ticket|切符|noun|a piece of paper or card that gives you the right to enter a place, travel on a vehicle, etc.	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles	check|預かり証|noun|a written order to pay a stated sum from a particular account, whereas a cheque is a written order to pay a stated sum from a particular account	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	hurried|急いで|adjective|done quickly	farewell|別れ|noun|a goodbye	hasten|急ぐ|verb|be quick or hurry	on board|乗り込む|adverb|on or in a ship, aircraft, train, or other vehicle
She wished she were going back with Diana to Avonlea; she knew she was going to die of homesickness.	彼女はダイアナと一緒にアヴォンリーに帰りたいと思った。彼女はホームシックで死んでしまうだろうと思った。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	go back|帰る|verb|return to a place	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	homesickness|ホームシック|noun|a feeling of longing for one's home
And oh, if only that dismal rain would stop pouring down as if the whole world were weeping over summer vanished and joys departed!	そしてああ、もしあの陰気な雨が、まるで全世界が夏の消失と喜びの消失を嘆いているかのように降り注ぐのをやめてくれたら!	dismal|陰気な|adjective|causing dejection	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from the sky	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action	pour down|降り注ぐ|verb|rain heavily	whole world|全世界|noun|the entire world	weep|嘆く|verb|cry	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	vanish|消失|verb|disappear	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness
Even Gilbert’s presence brought her no comfort, for Charlie Sloane was there, too, and Sloanishness could be tolerated only in fine weather.	ギルバートがいても彼女は慰められなかった。チャーリー・スローンがそこにいたからだ。スローンらしさは天気の良い日でなければ耐えられない。	presence|存在|noun|the state or fact of existing, occurring, or being present in a place or thing	bring|もたらす|verb|cause to come to a place	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	Sloanishness|スローンらしさ|noun|the quality of being like Charlie Sloane	fine weather|天気の良い日|noun|a day with good weather
It was absolutely insufferable in rain.	雨の日は絶対に耐えられない。	absolutely|絶対に|adverb|without any doubt	insufferable|耐えられない|adjective|too extreme to be endured

But when the boat steamed out of Charlottetown harbor things took a turn for the better.	しかし、船がシャーロッタウン港から出港すると、事態は好転した。	boat|船|noun|a small vessel for travel on water	steam|出港する|verb|move or travel by means of steam	Charlottetown|シャーロッタウン|noun|the capital of Prince Edward Island	harbor|港|noun|a sheltered place on the coast where ships can dock	take a turn|好転する|verb|change for the better
The rain ceased and the sun began to burst out goldenly now and again between the rents in the clouds, burnishing the gray seas with copper-hued radiance, and lighting up the mists that curtained the Island’s red shores with gleams of gold foretokening a fine day after all.	雨がやみ、雲の切れ間から時折太陽が金色に輝き、灰色の海を銅色の輝きで磨き上げ、島の赤い海岸を覆う霧を金色の輝きで照らし、結局は天気の良い日を予感させた。	cease|やむ|verb|come or bring to an end	burst out|輝きだす|verb|suddenly and forcefully emerge	goldenly|金色に|adverb|in a golden manner	now and again|時折|adverb|occasionally	rent|切れ間|noun|a gap or break	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	burnish|磨き上げる|verb|polish by rubbing	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	copper-hued|銅色の|adjective|having a color like that of copper	radiance|輝き|noun|the quality or state of being radiant	light up|照らす|verb|make or become bright	mist|霧|noun|water vapor suspended in the atmosphere near the ground	curtain|覆う|verb|cover with or as if with a curtain	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	shore|海岸|noun|the land bordering the sea or a lake	gleam|輝き|noun|a small bright light	gold|金色|noun|a yellow precious metal of great value	foretoken|予感させる|verb|be a sign or warning that something, especially something bad, is going to happen	fine|天気の良い|adjective|of high quality
Besides, Charlie Sloane promptly became so seasick that he had to go below, and Anne and Gilbert were left alone on deck.	その上、チャーリー・スローンはすぐに船酔いして船室に行かなければならなくなり、アンとギルバートは甲板に二人きりになった。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay; immediately	become|なる|verb|come to be	seasick|船酔い|adjective|feeling sick as a result of the motion of a ship	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go below|船室に行く|verb|go to a lower deck	be left alone|二人きりになる|verb|be left without any company	deck|甲板|noun|the floor of a ship

“I am very glad that all the Sloanes get seasick as soon as they go on water,” thought Anne mercilessly.	「スローン家はみんな船に乗るとすぐに船酔いするなんて、とても嬉しいよ」とアンは情け容赦なく思った。	as soon as|すぐに|adverb|at the very moment that	get seasick|船酔いする|verb|become sick from the motion of a ship	mercilessly|情け容赦なく|adverb|without mercy
“I am sure I couldn’t take my farewell look at the ‘ould sod’ with Charlie standing there pretending to look sentimentally at it, too.”	「チャーリーがそこに立って感傷的に見ているふりをしているところを見ると、私も「古い芝生」に別れを告げることはできないよ」	take a look|見る|verb|to direct one's gaze at something	farewell|別れ|noun|a parting or goodbye	pretend|ふりをする|verb|to act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	sentimentally|感傷的に|adverb|in a way that shows a lot of emotion, especially sadness, about the past

“Well, we’re off,” remarked Gilbert unsentimentally.	「さて、出発だ」とギルバートは感傷を交えずに言った。	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	unsentimentally|感傷を交えずに|adverb|without sentiment or emotion

“Yes, I feel like Byron’s ‘Childe Harold’—only it isn’t really my ‘native shore’ that I’m watching,” said Anne, winking her gray eyes vigorously.	「そうね、バイロンの『チャイルド・ハロルド』の気分だよ。ただ、私が見ているのは本当の『故郷の岸辺』ではないのだけど」とアンは灰色の目を勢いよく瞬かせながら言った。	Byron|バイロン|noun|George Gordon Byron, 6th Baron Byron, FRS (22 January 1788 – 19 April 1824), commonly known simply as Lord Byron, was an English poet, peer, and politician who became a revolutionary in the Greek War of Independence, and is considered one of the historical leading figures of the Romantic movement	Childe Harold|チャイルド・ハロルド|noun|Childe Harold's Pilgrimage is a long narrative poem in four cantos by Lord Byron, written between 1812 and 1818	native shore|故郷の岸辺|noun|the shore of one's homeland	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white, as of ashes or an overcast sky	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	wink|瞬く|verb|shut one eye briefly, typically to indicate that something is a joke or secret or as a signal of affection or greeting
“Nova Scotia is that, I suppose.	「ノバスコシアはそうでしょうね。	Nova Scotia|ノバスコシア|noun|a province of Canada
But one’s native shore is the land one loves the best, and that’s good old P.E.I. for me.	でも、故郷の岸辺というのは一番愛している土地のことだから、私にとっては古き良きプリンスエドワード島なの。	native shore|故郷の岸辺|noun|the land where one was born	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	good old|古き良き|adjective|something that is familiar and well-liked	P.E.I.|プリンスエドワード島|noun|Prince Edward Island
I can’t believe I didn’t always live here.	ずっとここに住んでいたわけではないなんて信じられないよ。	can't believe|信じられない|verb|be unable to believe	always|ずっと|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home
Those eleven years before I came seem like a bad dream.	ここに来る前の十一年間は悪い夢のようね。	those|その|determiner|the	eleven years|十一年間|noun|a period of eleven years	before|前|preposition|earlier than	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
It’s seven years since I crossed on this boat—the evening Mrs. Spencer brought me over from Hopetown.	私がこの船で渡ったのは七年前、スペンサーさんがホープタウンから連れてきてくれた夜のことだった。	seven years|七年前|noun|a period of seven years	cross|渡る|verb|go or move across or to the other side of	boat|船|noun|a small vessel for transport by water	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come to a place	Hopetown|ホープタウン|noun|a town in the Canadian province of New Brunswick
I can see myself, in that dreadful old wincey dress and faded sailor hat, exploring decks and cabins with enraptured curiosity.	あのひどい古いウィンシーのドレスと色あせたセーラー帽を着て、うっとりした好奇心で甲板や船室を探検している自分の姿が目に浮かぶよ。	see|目に浮かぶ|verb|perceive with the eyes	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or shock	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	wincey|ウィンシー|noun|a lightweight cotton fabric	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	faded|色あせた|adjective|having lost freshness or brilliance	sailor|セーラー|noun|a person who works on a ship	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	explore|探検する|verb|travel in or through (an unfamiliar country or area) in order to learn about or familiarize oneself with it	deck|甲板|noun|a platform of planks or plates covering the hull of a ship	cabin|船室|noun|a private room on a ship	enraptured|うっとりした|adjective|feeling or expressing great pleasure or joy	curiosity|好奇心|noun|a strong desire to know or learn something
It was a fine evening; and how those red Island shores did gleam in the sunshine.	いい夕方だったよ。あの赤い島の岸辺が日差しの中でどんなに輝いていたことか。	fine|いい|adjective|of high quality	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water	shore|岸辺|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	gleam|輝く|verb|to shine brightly, especially with reflected light	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area
Now I’m crossing the strait again.	今、私は再び海峡を渡っている。	now|今|adverb|at the present time	cross|渡る|verb|go or move across or to the other side of	strait|海峡|noun|a narrow channel of water connecting two larger bodies of water
Oh, Gilbert, I do hope I’ll like Redmond and Kingsport, but I’m sure I won’t!”	ああ、ギルバート、レドモンドとキングスポートが好きになれるといいんだけど、きっとそうはならないよ!」	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	won't|そうはならない|auxiliary verb|will not

“Where’s all your philosophy gone, Anne?”	「アン、君の哲学はどこへ行ってしまったんだい?」	philosophy|哲学|noun|the study of the fundamental nature of knowledge, reality, and existence, especially when considered as an academic discipline

“It’s all submerged under a great, swamping wave of loneliness and homesickness.	「孤独とホームシックの大きな波に飲み込まれてしまったの。	loneliness|孤独|noun|the state of being alone	homesickness|ホームシック|noun|a feeling of longing for one's home
I’ve longed for three years to go to Redmond—and now I’m going—and I wish I weren’t!	レドモンドに行くのを3年間待ち望んでいたのに、いざ行くとなると、行きたくないよ!	long for|待ち望む|verb|to have a strong wish for something	three years|3年間|noun|a period of three years	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	now|いざ|adverb|at the present time	wish|望む|verb|to want something to happen or be true
Never mind!	気にしないで!	never mind|気にしないで|verb|don't worry about it
I shall be cheerful and philosophical again after I have just one good cry.	一度思いっきり泣いたら、また元気になって哲学的になるよ。	cheerful|元気|adjective|having or showing a happy mood	philosophical|哲学的|adjective|of or relating to philosophy	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears
I must have that, ‘as a went’—and I’ll have to wait until I get into my boardinghouse bed tonight, wherever it may be, before I can have it.	それを「お土産に」買わなくちゃいけないよ。でも、今夜下宿のベッドに入るまで待たなくちゃいけないよね。	have|買う|verb|buy	as a went|お土産に|noun|a souvenir	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	boardinghouse|下宿|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep
Then Anne will be herself again.	そうすれば、アンはまた元気になるよ。	be oneself|元気になる|verb|be in one's normal or natural state
I wonder if Davy has come out of the closet yet.”	デイビーはもうクローゼットから出てきたかしら。」	come out of the closet|カミングアウトする|verb|to reveal one's homosexuality

It was nine that night when their train reached Kingsport, and they found themselves in the blue-white glare of the crowded station.	列車がキングスポートについた時刻は夜の九時で、二人は混雑した駅の青白い光の中にいた。	nine|九時|noun|the number 9	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	train|列車|noun|a vehicle consisting of a series of connected cars that is pulled by a locomotive and runs on a track	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee	find oneself|いる|verb|be in a particular place or situation	blue-white|青白い|adjective|of a color intermediate between blue and white	glare|光|noun|a bright light, especially one that shines directly into your eyes	crowded|混雑した|adjective|full of people or things	station|駅|noun|a terminal for trains or buses
Anne felt horribly bewildered, but a moment later she was seized by Priscilla Grant, who had come to Kingsport on Saturday.	アンはひどく当惑したが、次の瞬間、土曜日にキングスポートに来ていたプリシラ・グラントに取り押さえられた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	bewildered|当惑する|adjective|confused and uncertain about what to do	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	seize|取り押さえる|verb|take hold of suddenly and forcibly	Priscilla Grant|プリシラ・グラント|noun|a character in the story	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a fictional town in the story	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday

“Here you are, beloved!	「やあ、愛しい人!	here you are|やあ|interjection|used to greet someone	beloved|愛しい人|noun|a person who is loved
And I suppose you’re as tired as I was when I got here Saturday night.”	土曜日の夜にここに着いた時と同じくらい疲れていると思うよ。」	as tired as|同じくらい疲れている|adjective|to the same degree or extent	Saturday night|土曜日の夜|noun|the night of Saturday

“Tired! Priscilla, don’t talk of it.	「疲れた! プリシラ、そんな話はやめて。	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	talk of|話す|verb|speak about
I’m tired, and green, and provincial, and only about ten years old.	私は疲れていて、未熟で、田舎者で、たった10歳くらいにしか感じられないよ。	tired|疲れている|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	green|未熟な|adjective|lacking experience	provincial|田舎者の|adjective|lacking sophistication	only|たった|adverb|merely; just	about|くらい|adverb|approximately	ten years old|10歳|noun|a person who is ten years old
For pity’s sake take your poor, broken-down chum to some place where she can hear herself think.”	お願いだから、この哀れな、疲れ果てた友人を、自分の考えが聞こえる場所に連れて行って。」	for pity's sake|お願いだから|interjection|used to express a strong request	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity	broken-down|疲れ果てた|adjective|in a state of collapse or decay	chum|友人|noun|a close friend	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea

“I’ll take you right up to our boardinghouse.	「下宿まで連れて行ってあげるよ。	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	right up to|まで|adverb|all the way to	boardinghouse|下宿|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat
I’ve a cab ready outside.”	外でタクシーを待たせてあるのよ。」	have a cab ready|タクシーを待たせてある|verb|have a taxi waiting	outside|外|noun|the space that is not inside

“It’s such a blessing you’re here, Prissy.	「あなたがここにいてくれて本当によかったよ、プリッシー。	blessing|幸い|noun|something that brings happiness or good fortune	here|ここ|adverb|in this place
If you weren’t I think I should just sit down on my suitcase, here and now, and weep bitter tears.	あなたがいなかったら、私はスーツケースの上に座って、今ここで、苦い涙を流していたと思うよ。	if you weren't|あなたがいなかったら|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	suitcase|スーツケース|noun|a case with a handle and a hinged lid, used for carrying clothes and personal possessions	here and now|今ここで|adverb|at this time and in this place	weep|流す|verb|shed tears	bitter|苦い|adjective|having a sharp, pungent taste or smell
What a comfort one familiar face is in a howling wilderness of strangers!”	見知らぬ人ばかりの荒野で、見知った顔に会えるなんて、どんなに心強いことか!」	comfort|心強い|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	familiar|見知った|adjective|well known from long or close association	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	howling|荒れ狂う|adjective|very great or intense	wilderness|荒野|noun|an uncultivated, uninhabited, and inhospitable region

“Is that Gilbert Blythe over there, Anne?	「あそこにいるのはギルバート・ブライスかしら、アン?	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	over there|あそこ|adverb|in or to that place	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
How he has grown up this past year!	この一年でずいぶん成長したよね!	grow up|成長する|verb|become an adult	this past year|この一年|noun|the year that has just ended
He was only a schoolboy when I taught in Carmody.	私がカーモディで教えていた頃は、彼はただの小学生だったよ。	schoolboy|小学生|noun|a boy who attends school	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
And of course that’s Charlie Sloane.	そしてもちろん、あれはチャーリー・スローンね。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story
He hasn’t changed—couldn’t!	彼は変わっていないよね、変われないよ!	change|変わる|verb|become different	couldn't|変われない|auxiliary verb|be unable to
He looked just like that when he was born, and he’ll look like that when he’s eighty.	彼は生まれた時からあんな感じで、80歳になってもあんな感じだろうよ。	look like|～のように見える|verb|have the same appearance as	when he was born|生まれた時|noun|the time when someone is born	when he's eighty|80歳|noun|the age of eighty
This way, dear.	こっちよ、お嬢さん。	this way|こっち|adverb|in this direction	dear|お嬢さん|noun|a term of endearment
We’ll be home in twenty minutes.”	20分で家に着くよ」	be home|家に着く|verb|arrive at one's house	twenty minutes|20分|noun|a period of time equal to 20 minutes

“Home!” groaned Anne.	「家!」アンはうめいた。	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	groan|うめく|verb|make a deep inarticulate sound in response to pain or despair
“You mean we’ll be in some horrible boardinghouse, in a still more horrible hall bedroom, looking out on a dingy back yard.”	「ひどい下宿屋の、もっとひどい廊下にある寝室で、薄汚い裏庭を眺めるってことでしょう」	horrible|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	boardinghouse|下宿屋|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat	horrible|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	hall|廊下|noun|a corridor or wide space in a building	bedroom|寝室|noun|a room for sleeping	dingy|薄汚い|adjective|dark and dirty	back yard|裏庭|noun|a yard behind a house

“It isn’t a horrible boardinghouse, Anne-girl. Here’s our cab.	「ひどい下宿屋じゃないよ、アン。タクシーが来たよ。	horrible|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	boardinghouse|下宿屋|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat	cab|タクシー|noun|a taxi
Hop in—the driver will get your trunk.	乗ってちょうだい。運転手がトランクを運んでくれるよ。	hop in|乗って|verb|get into a vehicle	driver|運転手|noun|a person who drives a vehicle	get|運んでくれる|verb|go and fetch	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles
Oh, yes, the boardinghouse—it’s really a very nice place of its kind, as you’ll admit tomorrow morning when a good night’s sleep has turned your blues rosy pink.	ああ、そう、下宿屋のことね。本当にとても素敵な場所なのよ。明日の朝、ぐっすり眠って憂鬱な気分がバラ色に変わったら、認めてくれると思うよ。	boardinghouse|下宿屋|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	tomorrow morning|明日の朝|noun|the morning of the day after today	good night's sleep|ぐっすり眠る|noun|a night of restful sleep	turn|変わる|verb|to change in nature, condition, form, or appearance	blue|憂鬱な気分|noun|a color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	rosy pink|バラ色|noun|a color intermediate between red and white, as of a rose
It’s a big, old-fashioned, gray stone house on St. John Street, just a nice little constitutional from Redmond.	セント・ジョン通りにある大きくて古風な灰色の石造りの家で、レドモンドからちょっと散歩するのにちょうどいい距離よ。	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or design that is no longer current	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	stone|石造りの|adjective|made of stone	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	St. John Street|セント・ジョン通り|noun|a street in the city of Redmond	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	little|ちょっと|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	constitutional|散歩|noun|a walk taken for exercise and to maintain or improve one's health
It used to be the ‘residence’ of great folk, but fashion has deserted St. John Street and its houses only dream now of better days.	昔は偉い人の「住居」だったんだけど、流行がセント・ジョン通りを捨てちゃって、今では家々は昔を夢見ているだけなの。	used to|昔は|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	residence|住居|noun|the place where one lives	fashion|流行|noun|a popular trend	desert|捨てる|verb|leave someone or something	St. John Street|セント・ジョン通り|noun|a street in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island	house|家|noun|a place where people live	dream|夢見る|verb|have a dream	better days|昔|noun|a time in the past when things were better
They’re so big that people living in them have to take boarders just to fill up.	家が大きすぎて、住んでいる人は下宿人を受け入れないと埋まらないのよ。	so big|とても大きい|adjective|very large	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	take|受け入れる|verb|receive or accept	boarder|下宿人|noun|a person who pays for regular meals and a place to sleep in someone's home
At least, that is the reason our landladies are very anxious to impress on us.	少なくとも、それが私たちの大家さんが私たちに印象付けようと躍起になっている理由よ。	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	landlady|大家さん|noun|a woman who owns and rents out land, a building, or an apartment	anxious|躍起になっている|adjective|very eager or worried about something	impress|印象付ける|verb|to affect someone or something strongly
They’re delicious, Anne—our landladies, I mean.”	アン、うちの大家さんたち、とても面白いのよ」	delicious|面白い|adjective|very pleasant or attractive	landlady|大家|noun|a woman who owns and rents out land, a building, or an apartment

“How many are there?”	「何人いるの?」	how many|何人|noun|the number of people	be there|いる|verb|be present

“Two. Miss Hannah Harvey and Miss Ada Harvey.	「二人。ハンナ・ハーヴェイさんとエイダ・ハーヴェイさん。	two|二人|noun|the number 2	Miss Hannah Harvey|ハンナ・ハーヴェイさん|noun|a woman who is not married	Miss Ada Harvey|エイダ・ハーヴェイさん|noun|a woman who is not married
They were born twins about fifty years ago.”	二人は双子で、50年くらい前に生まれたのよ」	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	about|約|adverb|approximately	fifty|50|noun|the cardinal number that is equal to five times ten	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit around the sun

“I can’t get away from twins, it seems,” smiled Anne.	「どうも双子から逃れられないみたいね」とアンは笑った。	get away|逃れる|verb|escape from a situation	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	smile|笑う|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
“Wherever I go they confront me.”	「どこへ行っても双子に出会うよ」	wherever|どこへ|adverb|in or to whatever place	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	confront|出会う|verb|meet or come into the presence of

“Oh, they’re not twins now, dear.	「ああ、今は双子じゃないよ。	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother
After they reached the age of thirty they never were twins again.	30歳を過ぎてからは双子ではなくなったのよ。	reach the age of|歳になる|verb|to become a certain age	thirty|30|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of ten and three	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time; anew
Miss Hannah has grown old, not too gracefully, and Miss Ada has stayed thirty, less gracefully still.	ハンナさんはあまり優雅に年をとらず、エイダさんは30歳のままで、さらに優雅さに欠けるよ。	Miss Hannah|ハンナさん|noun|a woman	grow old|年をとる|verb|become old	gracefully|優雅に|adverb|in a graceful manner	Miss Ada|エイダさん|noun|a woman	stay|のままである|verb|remain in the same place or condition	thirty|30歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of ten and three	less|さらに欠ける|adverb|to a smaller extent	gracefully|優雅に|adverb|in a graceful manner
I don’t know whether Miss Hannah can smile or not;	ハンナさんが笑えるかどうかは知らないけど、	whether|かどうか|conjunction|if	smile|笑う|verb|to form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
I’ve never caught her at it so far, but Miss Ada smiles all the time and that’s worse.	今まで彼女が笑っているのを見たことがないけど、エイダさんはいつも笑っているし、それはもっとひどいよ。	catch|見かける|verb|to see or notice	so far|今まで|adverb|up to this point	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times	worse|もっとひどい|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard
However, they’re nice, kind souls, and they take two boarders every year because Miss Hannah’s economical soul cannot bear to ‘waste room space’—not because they need to or have to, as Miss Ada has told me seven times since Saturday night.	でも、二人とも優しくて親切で、毎年二人の下宿人を受け入れているの。ハンナさんは経済的で「部屋のスペースを無駄にする」ことに耐えられないからで、エイダさんが土曜日の夜から7回も言っているように、必要だからとか、そうしなければならないからではないのよ。	nice|優しい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	kind|親切な|adjective|helpful and generous	take|受け入れる|verb|receive or accept	every year|毎年|adverb|annually	bear|耐える|verb|to tolerate or endure	need|必要|noun|a requirement for something	have to|しなければならない|verb|be obliged to	since|から|preposition|from a particular time in the past until the present	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours
As for our rooms, I admit they are hall bedrooms, and mine does look out on the back yard.	私たちの部屋は、確かに廊下にある寝室で、私の部屋は裏庭に面している。	as for|～については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	hall|廊下|noun|a corridor or wide space in a building	bedroom|寝室|noun|a room for sleeping	look out|面している|verb|to face in a specified direction
Your room is a front one and looks out on Old St. John’s graveyard, which is just across the street.”	あなたの部屋は正面で、通りの真向かいにある旧聖ヨハネ教会の墓地に面しているよ」	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	front|正面|noun|the side or part of something that faces forward or toward the viewer	look out|面している|verb|face in a specified direction	Old St. John's graveyard|旧聖ヨハネ教会の墓地|noun|a cemetery

“That sounds gruesome,” shivered Anne.	「恐ろしい話ね」とアンは身震いした。	sound|聞こえる|verb|be perceived or understood	gruesome|恐ろしい|adjective|causing disgust or horror	shiver|身震いする|verb|tremble or shake slightly
“I think I’d rather have the back yard view.”	「裏庭の景色の方がましね」	back yard|裏庭|noun|the yard behind a house	view|景色|noun|what can be seen in a particular direction

“Oh, no, you wouldn’t. Wait and see. Old St. John’s is a darling place.	「そうは思わないよ。待っててごらんなさい。旧聖ヨハネ教会は素敵な場所よ。	wait and see|待っててごらんなさい|verb|wait for something to happen before taking action	Old St. John's|旧聖ヨハネ教会|noun|a church in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, Canada	darling|素敵な|adjective|very attractive or charming
It’s been a graveyard so long that it’s ceased to be one and has become one of the sights of Kingsport. I was all through it yesterday for a pleasure exertion.	長い間墓地だったから、墓地ではなくなってキングスポートの名所の一つになったのよ。昨日は散歩がてらそこを歩いてきたよ。	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	so long|長い間|adverb|for a long time	cease|なくなる|verb|come to an end	one|一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	become|なる|verb|come to be	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	pleasure|散歩|noun|an activity that you enjoy doing	exertion|運動|noun|a vigorous or violent effort
There’s a big stone wall and a row of enormous trees all around it, and rows of trees all through it, and the queerest old tombstones, with the queerest and quaintest inscriptions.	大きな石の塀と、その周りに大きな木が一列に並んでいて、墓地の中も木が並んでいて、奇妙な古い墓石には奇妙で趣のある碑文が刻まれているのよ。	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	wall|塀|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land	row|列|noun|a series of people or things arranged in a straight line	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	all around|周りに|adverb|in every direction	all through|中にも|adverb|in or through every part of	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange; odd	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time; no longer young	tombstone|墓石|noun|a stone that is placed over or on a grave	inscription|碑文|noun|words that are written or carved on a surface
You’ll go there to study, Anne, see if you don’t. Of course, nobody is ever buried there now.	アン、勉強しに行くのよ、行かないとね。もちろん、今は誰も埋葬されていないよ。	go|行く|verb|move or travel	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	bury|埋葬する|verb|put a dead body into the ground	now|今|adverb|at the present time
But a few years ago they put up a beautiful monument to the memory of Nova Scotian soldiers who fell in the Crimean War. It is just opposite the entrance gates and there’s ‘scope for imagination’ in it, as you used to say.	でも数年前にクリミア戦争で亡くなったノバスコシアの兵士を記念して美しい記念碑を建てたのよ。入り口の門の真向かいにあって、あなたがよく言っていたように「想像力の余地」があるよ。	a few years ago|数年前|noun|a small number of years in the past	put up|建てる|verb|build or construct	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	monument|記念碑|noun|a statue, building, or other structure erected to commemorate a famous or notable person or event	memory|記念|noun|something that is remembered	Nova Scotian|ノバスコシアの|adjective|of or relating to Nova Scotia	soldier|兵士|noun|a person who serves in an army	fall|亡くなる|verb|die in battle	Crimean War|クリミア戦争|noun|a war fought between Russia and an alliance of France, Britain, Turkey, and Sardinia from 1853 to 1856	just opposite|真向かいに|adverb|directly across from	entrance gate|入り口の門|noun|a gate that allows people to enter a place	scope|余地|noun|the extent of the area or subject matter that something deals with or to which it is relevant	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind
Here’s your trunk at last—and the boys coming to say good night.	やっとトランクが来たよね、そして男の子たちがおやすみなさいを言いに来たよ。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	at last|やっと|adverb|finally	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
Must I really shake hands with Charlie Sloane, Anne? His hands are always so cold and fishy-feeling. We must ask them to call occasionally.	アン、本当にチャーリー・スローンと握手しなくちゃいけないの? 彼の手はいつも冷たくて魚みたいにヌルヌルしてるのよ。時々電話をかけるように言わなくちゃね。	shake hands|握手する|verb|clasp someone's right hand in one's own at meeting or parting, in reconciliation, or as a sign of agreement	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	cold|冷たい|adjective|having a low temperature	fishy|魚みたいにヌルヌルしてる|adjective|having the qualities of a fish	call|電話をかける|verb|communicate with someone by telephone
Miss Hannah gravely told me we could have ‘young gentlemen callers’ two evenings in the week, if they went away at a reasonable hour;	ハンナさんは、週に2回、夜に「若い紳士の訪問者」を迎えてもよいが、適当な時間に帰ってもらうこと、	Miss Hannah|ハンナさん|noun|a woman who is not married	gravely|真面目そうに|adverb|in a serious manner	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	have|迎える|verb|receive as a guest	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	gentleman|紳士|noun|a man who is well mannered, courteous, or honorable	caller|訪問者|noun|a person who visits	week|週|noun|a period of seven days	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	reasonable|適当な|adjective|not extreme or excessive
and Miss Ada asked me, smiling, please to be sure they didn’t sit on her beautiful cushions.	エイダさんは、笑顔で、彼らが彼女の美しいクッションに座らないように気をつけてほしいと頼んだ。	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	smile|笑顔|noun|a facial expression with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	be sure|気を付ける|verb|be certain or confident about something	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration
I promised to see to it;	私はそうすると約束した。	see to|そうする|verb|make sure that something is done	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something
but goodness knows where else they can sit, unless they sit on the floor, for there are cushions on everything.	でも、床に座らない限り、どこに座ればいいのかわからない。どこにでもクッションがあるんだもの。	goodness knows|わからない|expression|I don't know	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which people walk	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft bag of feathers, foam, or other soft material that is used to support your head or back when you are sitting or lying down
Miss Ada even has an elaborate Battenburg one on top of the piano.”	エイダさんはピアノの上にまで手の込んだバテンバーグレースのクッションを置いているのよ。」	Miss Ada|エイダさん|noun|a woman who is not married	even|まで|adverb|to the extent or degree of	elaborate|手の込んだ|adjective|very complicated or detailed	Battenburg|バテンバーグ|noun|a type of cake or bread made with a light sponge cake and marzipan	one|クッション|noun|a thing that is the same as another thing already mentioned	top|上|noun|the highest or uppermost point, part, or surface of something

Anne was laughing by this time.	アンはこの時笑っていた。	by this time|この時|adverb|at this time; now	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
Priscilla’s gay chatter had the intended effect of cheering her up;	プリシラの陽気なおしゃべりは、彼女を元気づけるという意図した効果があった。	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	gay|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lighthearted	chatter|おしゃべり|noun|talk rapidly and incessantly	intended|意図した|adjective|planned or meant	effect|効果|noun|a change that is a result or consequence of an action or other cause	cheer up|元気づける|verb|make (someone) feel less sad or worried
homesickness vanished for the time being, and did not even return in full force when she finally found herself alone in her little bedroom.	ホームシックはしばらくの間消え、彼女がやっと自分の小さな寝室で一人になった時でさえ、完全には戻らなかった。	homesickness|ホームシック|noun|a feeling of longing for one's home	vanish|消える|verb|disappear suddenly and completely	for the time being|しばらくの間|adverb|for the present; temporarily	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person	full force|完全に|noun|the whole strength or power of something	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	bedroom|寝室|noun|a room for sleeping in
She went to her window and looked out.	彼女は窓のところへ行き、外を見た。	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	look out|外を見る|verb|direct one's gaze outward
The street below was dim and quiet.	下の道は薄暗く静かだった。	street|道|noun|a road in a city, town, or village, typically with houses and buildings on one or both sides	below|下|adverb|at a lower level or position	dim|薄暗い|adjective|not bright or well lit	quiet|静か|adjective|making little or no noise
Across it the moon was shining above the trees in Old St. John’s, just behind the great dark head of the lion on the monument.	その向こうには、記念碑のライオンの大きな黒い頭のすぐ後ろにある、オールド・セント・ジョンズの木々の上に月が輝いていた。	across|向こう|preposition|from one side to the other of	moon|月|noun|a natural satellite of the earth	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk	just|すぐ|adverb|very recently; in the very recent past	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	dark|黒い|adjective|with little or no light	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	lion|ライオン|noun|a large wild cat that lives in Africa and Asia	monument|記念碑|noun|a statue, building, or other structure erected to commemorate a famous or notable person or event
Anne wondered if it could have been only that morning that she had left Green Gables.	アンは、グリーン・ゲイブルズを出発したのは今朝だったのだろうかと思った。	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	only|たった|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	that morning|今朝|noun|the morning of the day that is being talked about	leave|出発する|verb|go away from a place	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a fictional farm in the story
She had the sense of a long passage of time which one day of change and travel gives.	彼女は、変化と旅のある日が与える長い時間の経過を感じていた。	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	passage|経過|noun|the process of moving through space or time	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	change|変化|noun|the act or instance of making or becoming different	travel|旅|noun|the action of going from one place to another

“I suppose that very moon is looking down on Green Gables now,” she mused.	「あの月が今グリーン・ゲイブルズを見下ろしていると思う」と彼女は考え込んだ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	very|あの|adjective|the same	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	look down on|見下ろす|verb|look at someone or something from a higher position	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne grew up	muse|考え込む|verb|contemplate or think carefully about something
“But I won’t think about it—that way homesickness lies.	「でも、それについては考えないよ。そうするとホームシックになるもの。	think about|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	homesickness|ホームシック|noun|a feeling of longing for one's home
I’m not even going to have my good cry.	泣くことさえしないよ。	not even|さえしない|adverb|not at all; not a bit	going to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears
I’ll put that off to a more convenient season, and just now I’ll go calmly and sensibly to bed and to sleep.”	もっと都合のいい季節までそれを延期して、今は落ち着いて賢くベッドに入って寝るよ」	put off|延期する|verb|postpone to a later time	convenient|都合のいい|adjective|suitable for one's needs or purposes	season|季節|noun|one of the four divisions of the year	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner	sensibly|賢く|adverb|in a sensible manner	go to bed|ベッドに入る|verb|go to sleep	sleep|寝る|verb|rest with the eyes closed


## Chapter IV: April’s Lady	第4章: 4月の淑女	Chapter IV|第4章|noun|the fourth chapter	April|4月|noun|the fourth month of the year	Lady|淑女|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners

Kingsport is a quaint old town, hearking back to early Colonial days, and wrapped in its ancient atmosphere, as some fine old dame in garments fashioned like those of her youth.	キングスポートは、植民地時代初期を思わせる趣のある古い町で、若い頃の服を着た上品な老婦人のように、古代のような雰囲気に包まれている。	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a town in Nova Scotia, Canada	quaint|趣のある|adjective|attractive in an old-fashioned or unusual way	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	town|町|noun|an urban area that has a name, defined boundaries, and local government, and that is generally larger than a village and smaller than a city	hearken back|思わせる|verb|go back in thought or time	early|初期|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	Colonial|植民地|adjective|of or relating to a colony or colonialism	day|日々|noun|a period of time	wrap|包まれる|verb|cover or enclose with paper or other material	atmosphere|雰囲気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its air	ancient|古代|adjective|belonging to the very distant past	youth|若い頃|noun|the period of life when one is young
Here and there it sprouts out into modernity, but at heart it is still unspoiled;	そこここに近代的なものが芽生えているが、心は未だに汚されていない。	here and there|そこここに|adverb|in various places	sprout|芽生える|verb|begin to grow	modernity|近代的なもの|noun|the quality or state of being modern	at heart|心は|adverb|in reality; actually	unspoiled|汚されていない|adjective|not damaged or spoiled
it is full of curious relics, and haloed by the romance of many legends of the past.	興味深い遺物がいっぱいで、過去の多くの伝説のロマンスに包まれている。	be full of|いっぱいである|verb|be filled with	curious|興味深い|adjective|eager to know or learn something	relic|遺物|noun|something that has survived from an earlier time	halo|包む|verb|surround with a halo	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	legend|伝説|noun|a story from the past that is not true
Once it was a mere frontier station on the fringe of the wilderness, and those were the days when Indians kept life from being monotonous to the settlers.	かつては荒野の端にある単なる辺境の駅で、インディアンが入植者たちの生活を単調なものにしないようにしていた時代だった。	once|かつて|adverb|at some earlier time	wilderness|荒野|noun|an uncultivated, uninhabited, and inhospitable region	fringe|端|noun|the outer edge of something	frontier|辺境|noun|the extreme limit of settled land	station|駅|noun|a terminal for trains or buses	Indian|インディアン|noun|a member of any of the indigenous peoples of the Americas	keep|しないようにしていた|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	monotonous|単調|adjective|lacking in variety and interest	settler|入植者|noun|a person who moves to a new area to establish a permanent residence
Then it grew to be a bone of contention between the British and the French, being occupied now by the one and now by the other, emerging from each occupation with some fresh scar of battling nations branded on it.	その後、イギリスとフランスの間で争いの種となり、イギリスとフランスが交互に占領し、占領のたびに戦った国々の新たな傷跡が刻み込まれた。	grow|なる|verb|become	bone of contention|争いの種|noun|a subject or issue over which there is continuing disagreement	British|イギリス|noun|a citizen of the United Kingdom	French|フランス|noun|a citizen of France	be occupied|占領される|verb|be taken over by military force	emerge|刻み込まれる|verb|come out from hiding or from a place of confinement	occupation|占領|noun|the action, state, or period of occupying or being occupied by military force	nation|国|noun|a large group of people who share a language, culture, history, and usually a territory

It has in its park a martello tower, autographed all over by tourists, a dismantled old French fort on the hills beyond the town, and several antiquated cannon in its public squares.	公園には、観光客がサインを書き込んだマルテロ塔、町の向こうの丘には解体された古いフランスの要塞、広場にはいくつかの時代遅れの大砲がある。	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	martello tower|マルテロ塔|noun|a small circular fort	tourist|観光客|noun|a person who is traveling or visiting a place for pleasure	town|町|noun|a settlement of homes and other buildings, larger than a village and smaller than a city	hill|丘|noun|a small raised area of land	fort|要塞|noun|a military building designed to be defended	public square|広場|noun|an open area in a town or city where people can go	cannon|大砲|noun|a large gun that is usually mounted on wheels
It has other historic spots also, which may be hunted out by the curious, and none is more quaint and delightful than Old St. John’s Cemetery at the very core of the town, with streets of quiet, old-time houses on two sides, and busy, bustling, modern thoroughfares on the others.	他にも歴史的なスポットがあり、好奇心旺盛な人が探し出すかもしれないが、町の中心部にある旧聖ヨハネ墓地ほど趣があって楽しい場所はない。両側には静かな昔ながらの家並みが続き、反対側には賑やかな現代的な大通りが続いている。	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	historic|歴史的な|adjective|of or concerning history or past events	spot|スポット|noun|a particular place, area, or location	curious|好奇心旺盛な|adjective|eager to know or learn something	hunt out|探し出す|verb|to search for and find	quaint|趣がある|adjective|attractive in an old-fashioned or unusual way	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	Old St. John's Cemetery|旧聖ヨハネ墓地|noun|a cemetery in the town of Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island	very core|中心部|noun|the most important or central part of something	quiet|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	old-time|昔ながらの|adjective|of or relating to a time in the past	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	street|家並み|noun|a road in a city, town, or village, typically with houses and buildings on one or both sides	busy|賑やかな|adjective|having a great deal to do	bustling|賑やかな|adjective|full of movement and activity	modern|現代的な|adjective|of or relating to the present time, or to the period from the end of the Middle Ages to the present time	thoroughfare|大通り|noun|a road or street with heavy traffic
Every citizen of Kingsport feels a thrill of possessive pride in Old St. John’s, for, if he be of any pretensions at all, he has an ancestor buried there, with a queer, crooked slab at his head, or else sprawling protectively over the grave, on which all the main facts of his history are recorded.	キングスポートの市民は誰もが旧聖ヨハネ墓地に所有欲と誇りを感じている。なぜなら、もし彼が何かを主張するならば、彼の祖先がそこに埋葬されているからだ。彼の頭には奇妙な曲がった石板が置かれているか、墓の上に保護するように広がっていて、そこに彼の歴史のすべての主要な事実が記録されている。	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee	citizen|市民|noun|an inhabitant of a city or town; especially : one entitled to the rights and privileges of a freeman	Old St. John's|旧聖ヨハネ墓地|noun|a cemetery in Kingsport	thrill|感動|noun|a feeling of excitement	possessive|所有欲|adjective|of or relating to a grammatical case that indicates possession	pride|誇り|noun|a feeling or deep pleasure or satisfaction derived from one's own achievements	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition that	at all|何か|adverb|to any extent or degree	pretension|主張|noun|a claim to something	ancestor|祖先|noun|a person from whom one is descended	bury|埋葬する|verb|to put a dead body into the ground	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	crooked|曲がった|adjective|not straight	slab|石板|noun|a thick, flat piece of stone	head|頭|noun|the upper or anterior division of the human body	else|そうでなければ|adverb|otherwise	sprawl|広がる|verb|to spread out in a careless or untidy way	protectively|保護するように|adverb|in a way that protects	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	on which|そこに|relative pronoun|on the thing that	all|すべての|determiner|the whole amount of	main|主要な|adjective|most important	fact|事実|noun|a thing that is known or proved to be true	record|記録する|verb|to set down in writing
For the most part no great art or skill was lavished on those old tombstones.	ほとんどの場合、それらの古い墓石に素晴らしい芸術や技能が惜しみなく注がれたわけではない。	for the most part|ほとんどの場合|adverb|usually; in most cases	no great art|素晴らしい芸術はない|noun|something that is created with imagination and skill and that is beautiful or that expresses important ideas or feelings	skill|技能|noun|the ability to do something well	lavish|惜しみなく注ぐ|verb|to spend or give in a generous and unrestrained way	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	tombstone|墓石|noun|a stone that is placed over or on a grave
The larger number are of roughly chiselled brown or gray native stone, and only in a few cases is there any attempt at ornamentation.	多くは粗く彫られた茶色や灰色の天然石で、装飾が施されているものはごくわずかである。	larger number|多く|noun|a majority	roughly|粗く|adverb|in a rough manner	chisel|彫る|verb|cut or shape with a chisel	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	gray|灰色|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and white in the visible spectrum	native stone|天然石|noun|a stone that is found in nature	only in a few cases|ごくわずか|adverb|only in a small number of instances	ornamentation|装飾|noun|decoration
Some are adorned with skull and cross-bones, and this grizzly decoration is frequently coupled with a cherub’s head.	どくろと交差した骨で飾られたものもあり、この恐ろしい装飾はしばしば天使の頭と組み合わされている。	skull|どくろ|noun|the bony part of the head that encloses the brain	cross-bones|交差した骨|noun|two bones placed across each other	adorn|飾る|verb|to be an attractive addition to	grizzly|恐ろしい|adjective|causing horror or disgust	decoration|装飾|noun|something that is added to something else in order to make it more attractive	cherub|天使|noun|an angel, especially a child with wings	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth
Many are prostrate and in ruins.	多くは倒れ、廃墟となっている。	many|多く|adjective|a large number of	prostrate|倒れる|verb|lying face down on the ground	ruin|廃墟|noun|the state of decay, collapse, or destruction
Into almost all Time’s tooth has been gnawing, until some inscriptions have been completely effaced, and others can only be deciphered with difficulty.	ほとんどすべての墓石に時の歯がかみつき、碑文が完全に消えてしまったものもあれば、解読が困難なものもある。	almost all|ほとんどすべて|noun|the majority of	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	tooth|歯|noun|a hard, bony structure in the mouth used for biting and chewing	gnaw|かみつく|verb|bite or chew on something persistently	inscription|碑文|noun|a text that is carved, engraved, or otherwise permanently written on a surface	completely|完全に|adverb|totally; utterly	efface|消す|verb|wipe or rub out	decipher|解読する|verb|convert from a code or cipher into ordinary language
The graveyard is very full and very bowery, for it is surrounded and intersected by rows of elms and willows, beneath whose shade the sleepers must lie very dreamlessly, forever crooned to by the winds and leaves over them, and quite undisturbed by the clamor of traffic just beyond.	墓地は非常に混み合っていて、ニレや柳の列に囲まれ、交差しているので、その木陰の下で眠る人たちは、夢も見ずに横たわり、頭上の風や葉っぱに永遠に歌いかけられているに違いない。すぐ向こうの交通の喧騒にも全く邪魔されていない。	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	full|混み合っている|adjective|having a great deal or many	bowery|木陰がある|adjective|having a shady place	surround|囲まれている|verb|be around something on all sides	intersect|交差している|verb|cross or cut across each other	elm|ニレ|noun|a type of tree	willow|柳|noun|a type of tree	shade|木陰|noun|comparative darkness and coolness caused by shelter from direct sunlight	sleeper|眠る人|noun|a person who is sleeping	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	dreamlessly|夢も見ずに|adverb|without dreaming	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally	croon|歌いかける|verb|sing or hum softly	traffic|交通|noun|the movement of people or vehicles	clamor|喧騒|noun|a loud and confused noise	undisturbed|邪魔されていない|adjective|not bothered or interrupted

Anne took the first of many rambles in Old St. John’s the next afternoon.	アンは翌日の午後、オールド・セント・ジョンズで初めての散策に出かけた。	take|出かける|verb|go on or to	first|初めての|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	many|多くの|adjective|a large number of	ramble|散策|noun|a walk for pleasure, typically in the countryside	Old St. John's|オールド・セント・ジョンズ|noun|a city in Canada	next afternoon|翌日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the day after the present day
She and Priscilla had gone to Redmond in the forenoon and registered as students, after which there was nothing more to do that day.	彼女とプリシラは午前中にレドモンドに行って学生登録を済ませ、その日はそれ以外に何もすることがなかった。	forenoon|午前中|noun|the time of day from sunrise to noon	register|登録する|verb|enter or record on an official list or directory	student|学生|noun|a learner who is enrolled in an educational institution	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	do|する|verb|perform or execute	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
The girls gladly made their escape, for it was not exhilarating to be surrounded by crowds of strangers, most of whom had a rather alien appearance, as if not quite sure where they belonged.	少女たちは喜んで逃げ出した。見知らぬ人々に囲まれているのは、あまり気分のいいものではなかった。そのほとんどが、どこに属しているのかよくわからないような、異質な外見をしていた。	make one's escape|逃げ出す|verb|get away from a place or situation	gladly|喜んで|adverb|with pleasure	crowd|群衆|noun|a large number of people gathered together	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know	exhilarating|爽快な|adjective|causing great happiness or exhilaration	appearance|外見|noun|the way that someone or something looks	belong|属する|verb|be a member of a group or organization

The “freshettes” stood about in detached groups of two or three, looking askance at each other;	新入生」は二、三人ずつ離れたところに立って、お互いに横目でちらちら見ていた。	freshette|新入生|noun|a first-year female student	stand about|立っている|verb|be in a standing position	detached|離れた|adjective|separate or disconnected	group|集団|noun|a collection of people or things	two or three|二、三人|noun|a small number of people	look askance|横目でちらちら見る|verb|look at someone or something with disapproval or suspicion
the “freshies,” wiser in their day and generation, had banded themselves together on the big staircase of the entrance hall, where they were shouting out glees with all the vigor of youthful lungs, as a species of defiance to their traditional enemies, the Sophomores, a few of whom were prowling loftily about, looking properly disdainful of the “unlicked cubs” on the stairs.	新入生」は、その世代の知恵者らしく、玄関ホールの大きな階段に集まって、若い肺の力を振り絞って歓声を上げていた。伝統的な敵である二年生に対する一種の挑戦である。二年生は数人、階段にいる「未熟な子熊」を軽蔑したように見下しながら、堂々と歩き回っていた。	freshie|新入生|noun|a first-year student	wiser|賢い|adjective|having or showing experience, knowledge, and good judgment	day|日|noun|a period of time	generation|世代|noun|all of the people born and living at about the same time	band together|集まる|verb|to come together as a group	entrance hall|玄関ホール|noun|a large room just inside the main entrance of a building	big staircase|大きな階段|noun|a large set of steps	youthful|若い|adjective|having the qualities or appearance of a young person	lung|肺|noun|either of the two organs that fill most of the chest cavity and supply the body with oxygen	vigor|力|noun|physical or mental strength or energy	glee|歓声|noun|great happiness or joy	shout out|叫ぶ|verb|to say something very loudly	defiance|挑戦|noun|open resistance to someone or something	species|一種|noun|a group of living organisms consisting of similar individuals capable of exchanging genes or interbreeding	traditional|伝統的|adjective|existing in or as part of a tradition; handed down from the past	enemy|敵|noun|a person who is actively opposed or hostile to someone or something	sophomore|二年生|noun|a student in the second year of a four-year college or high school	a few of whom|数人|noun phrase|a small number of people	prowl|歩き回る|verb|to move about restlessly and stealthily	loftily|堂々と|adverb|in a proud and haughty manner	disdainful|軽蔑した|adjective|showing a lack of respect for someone or something	unlicked cub|未熟な子熊|noun|a young bear that has not yet been licked into shape by its mother	properly|見下しながら|adverb|in a correct or appropriate manner
Gilbert and Charlie were nowhere to be seen.	ギルバートとチャーリーの姿はどこにも見えなかった。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	nowhere|どこにも|adverb|not anywhere	be seen|見える|verb|be visible

“Little did I think the day would ever come when I’d be glad of the sight of a Sloane,” said Priscilla, as they crossed the campus, “but I’d welcome Charlie’s goggle eyes almost ecstatically.	「スローンを見かけて嬉しいと思う日が来るなんて、思ってもみなかったよ」とプリシラはキャンパスを横切りながら言った。「でも、チャーリーのぎょろりとした目を見たら、狂喜乱舞するよ。	little|少しも|adverb|not at all	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	day|日|noun|a period of time	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	sight|光景|noun|something that is seen	Sloane|スローン|noun|a surname	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	cross|横切る|verb|move or travel from one side of something to the other	campus|キャンパス|noun|the grounds and buildings of a college or university	welcome|歓迎する|verb|greet or receive someone cordially and hospitably	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	goggle|ぎょろりとした|adjective|having bulging or rolling eyes	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	ecstatically|狂喜乱舞して|adverb|in an ecstatic manner
At least, they’d be familiar eyes.”	少なくとも、見慣れた目だもの。」	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	be familiar|見慣れた|adjective|well known from long or close association

“Oh,” sighed Anne.	「ああ」とアンはため息をついた。	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief
“I can’t describe how I felt when I was standing there, waiting my turn to be registered—as insignificant as the teeniest drop in a most enormous bucket.	「登録の順番を待って立っていたときの気持ちは言葉では言い表せないよ。巨大なバケツの中のごく小さな一滴のように取るに足りない存在だと感じたの。	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other body parts	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	turn|順番|noun|an opportunity or chance to do something	register|登録する|verb|make an official record of	insignificant|取るに足りない|adjective|unimportant or of minor importance	drop|一滴|noun|a small round mass of liquid	bucket|バケツ|noun|a cylindrical container with a handle, used to hold and carry liquids
It’s bad enough to feel insignificant, but it’s unbearable to have it grained into your soul that you will never, can never, be anything but insignificant, and that is how I did feel—as if I were invisible to the naked eye and some of those Sophs might step on me.	取るに足りない存在だと感じるのは十分に辛いことだけど、取るに足りない存在でしかないということを魂に刻み込まれるのは耐えられないよ。私はそう感じたの。まるで肉眼では見えなくて、二年生に踏みつけられるかもしれないような気がしたよ。	feel insignificant|取るに足りない存在だと感じる|verb|feel like one is not important or worthy	bad enough|十分に辛い|adjective|unpleasant to a sufficient degree	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	never|決して〜ない|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	naked eye|肉眼|noun|the eye unaided by an optical instrument	step on|踏みつける|verb|set one's foot on something
I knew I would go down to my grave unwept, unhonored and unsung.”	誰にも泣かれず、敬われず、歌われずに墓に入ることになるのだとわかったよ。」	go down|入る|verb|move or travel from a higher to a lower place	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	unwept|泣かれない|adjective|not mourned or lamented	unhonored|敬われない|adjective|not respected or revered	unsung|歌われない|adjective|not celebrated or praised

“Wait till next year,” comforted Priscilla.	「来年まで待って」とプリシラは慰めた。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one	comfort|慰める|verb|make (someone) feel less unhappy, worried, or upset
“Then we’ll be able to look as bored and sophisticated as any Sophomore of them all.	「そうすれば、私たちも二年生と同じように退屈で洗練された顔をしていられるよ。	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to do something	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	bored|退屈な|adjective|feeling uninterested and impatient	sophisticated|洗練された|adjective|having, showing, or involving a great deal of worldly experience and knowledge of fashion and culture
No doubt it is rather dreadful to feel insignificant;	取るに足りない存在だと感じるのは確かに恐ろしいことだけど、	no doubt|確かに|adverb|certainly; without doubt	rather|恐ろしい|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	feel|感じる|verb|experience or be aware of a sensation or emotion	insignificant|取るに足りない|adjective|unimportant or of minor importance
but I think it’s better than to feel as big and awkward as I did—as if I were sprawled all over Redmond.	でも、私が感じたように自分が大きくてぎこちないと感じるよりはましだと思うよ。まるで私がレドモンド中に広がっているみたいだったもの。	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	awkward|ぎこちない|adjective|lacking skill or grace in movement or action	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	sprawl|広がる|verb|sit or lie with the limbs spread out	all over|中に|adverb|throughout	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington
That’s how I felt—I suppose because I was a good two inches taller than any one else in the crowd.	私がそう感じたのは、私が群衆の中の誰よりも2インチも背が高かったからだと思う。	that's how I felt|そう感じた|phrase|that is how I felt	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe	good two inches|2インチも|phrase|two inches	taller|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	anyone else|誰よりも|phrase|anyone other than the person mentioned	crowd|群衆|noun|a large number of people gathered together
I wasn’t afraid a Soph might walk over me;	二年生が私を無視するかもしれないなんて恐れてはいなかった。	be afraid|恐れる|verb|be scared or frightened	walk over|無視する|verb|ignore or disregard
I was afraid they’d take me for an elephant, or an overgrown sample of a potato-fed Islander.”	私が恐れていたのは、彼らが私を象か、ジャガイモを食べて育った島民の見本だと思い込むことだった。」	be afraid|恐れる|verb|be scared or frightened	take for|思う|verb|consider or regard as being	elephant|象|noun|the largest land mammal	overgrown|育ちすぎた|adjective|having grown too large	sample|見本|noun|a small part or quantity intended to show what the whole is like	Islander|島民|noun|a person who lives on an island

“I suppose the trouble is we can’t forgive big Redmond for not being little Queen’s,” said Anne, gathering about her the shreds of her old cheerful philosophy to cover her nakedness of spirit.	「問題は、私たちが大きなレドモンドが小さなクイーンズではないことを許せないということだと思うよ」とアンは言い、心の裸を覆うために、昔の陽気な哲学の断片を集めた。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	gather|集める|verb|come together as a group	about|について|preposition|on the subject of	shred|断片|noun|a small piece torn or cut from something	cover|覆う|verb|be or provide a covering for	nakedness|裸|noun|the state of being without clothes	spirit|心|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character; the soul
“When we left Queen’s we knew everybody and had a place of our own.	「私たちがクイーンズを去ったとき、私たちはみんなを知っていて、自分たちの居場所があった。	leave|去る|verb|go away from a place	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold
I suppose we have been unconsciously expecting to take life up at Redmond just where we left off at Queen’s, and now we feel as if the ground had slipped from under our feet.	私たちは無意識のうちに、クイーンズで中断したところからレドモンドで生活を始めることを期待していたと思うの。そして今、私たちは足元から地面が滑り落ちたような気がするよ。	take up|始める|verb|start doing something	leave off|中断する|verb|stop doing something	slip|滑り落ちる|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly
I’m thankful that neither Mrs. Lynde nor Mrs. Elisha Wright know, or ever will know, my state of mind at present.	リンデ夫人もエリシャ・ライト夫人も私の今の心の状態を知らないし、知ることもないだろうと思うとありがたいよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	Mrs. Elisha Wright|エリシャ・ライト夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Elisha Wright	know|知る|verb|be aware of	state of mind|心の状態|noun|a person's mood or mental state	at present|今の|adjective|at the present time; now
They would exult in saying ‘I told you so,’ and be convinced it was the beginning of the end.	彼女たちは「だから言ったでしょう」と言って喜び、これが終わりの始まりだと確信するでしょう。	exult|喜ぶ|verb|be extremely happy	beginning|始まり|noun|the point in time or space at which something starts	end|終わり|noun|the point in time or space at which something ends
Whereas it is just the end of the beginning.”	でも、これは始まりの終わりにすぎないのに。」	whereas|でも|conjunction|on the other hand; in contrast	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	beginning|始まり|noun|the first part of something

“Exactly. That sounds more Anneish.	「その通り。それならアンらしいよ。	exactly|その通り|adverb|in exact terms; precisely	sound|らしい|verb|seem or appear to be	Anneish|アンらしい|adjective|like Anne
In a little while we’ll be acclimated and acquainted, and all will be well.	しばらくすれば慣れて、知り合いもできて、万事うまくいくよ。	in a little while|しばらくすれば|adverb|soon	be acclimated|慣れる|verb|become accustomed to a new climate or environment	be acquainted|知り合いになる|verb|come to know someone or something	all will be well|万事うまくいく|phrase|everything will be fine
Anne, did you notice the girl who stood alone just outside the door of the coeds’ dressing room all the morning—the pretty one with the brown eyes and crooked mouth?”	アン、今朝ずっと女子更衣室のすぐ外で一人ぼっちで立っていた女の子に気づいた? 茶色い目で口が曲がった可愛い子よ。」	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other parts of your body	alone|一人ぼっちで|adjective|without other people	outside|外|noun|the external part of something	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	dressing room|更衣室|noun|a room where people change their clothes	all the morning|今朝ずっと|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	crooked|曲がった|adjective|not straight	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted

“Yes, I did. I noticed her particularly because she seemed the only creature there who looked as lonely and friendless as I felt.	「ええ、気づいたよ。特に彼女に気づいたのは、彼女だけが私と同じように孤独で友達がいないように見えたからよ。	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	particularly|特に|adverb|to a higher degree than is usual or average	creature|人|noun|a living being	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company	friendless|友達がいない|adjective|without friends
I had you, but she had no one.”	私にはあなたがいたけど、彼女には誰もいなかったよ。」	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	no one|誰もいない|pronoun|not a single person

“I think she felt pretty all-by-herselfish, too.	「彼女もかなり孤独を感じていたと思うよ。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation	pretty|かなり|adverb|to a moderately high degree	all-by-herselfish|孤独|adjective|being or done without the company of others
Several times I saw her make a motion as if to cross over to us, but she never did it—too shy, I suppose.	何度か彼女が私たちのところに渡って来ようと身を乗り出すのを見たけど、結局来なかったよ。恥ずかしがり屋すぎるんだと思う。	several times|何度か|adverb|more than once	cross over|渡って来る|verb|go from one side to the other	never|結局来なかった|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	too|あまりに|adverb|to a higher degree than is desirable, permissible, or possible	shy|恥ずかしがり屋|adjective|being reserved or having or showing nervousness or timidity in the company of other people
I wished she would come.	彼女が来てくれたらよかったのに。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	would|来てくれたら|auxiliary verb|used to express a wish or hope
If I hadn’t felt so much like the aforesaid elephant I’d have gone to her.	私が前述の象のような気分じゃなかったら、彼女のところに行ったのに。	aforesaid|前述の|adjective|mentioned previously	elephant|象|noun|the largest land mammal
But I couldn’t lumber across that big hall with all those boys howling on the stairs.	でも、階段で大声で叫んでいる男の子たちがいるあの大きなホールを横切ることはできなかったよ。	lumber|横切る|verb|move or walk in a slow, heavy, awkward way	across|横切って|preposition|from one side to the other of	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	howl|叫ぶ|verb|make a long, loud, mournful cry
She was the prettiest freshette I saw today, but probably favor is deceitful and even beauty is vain on your first day at Redmond,” concluded Priscilla with a laugh.	彼女は今日見た中で一番きれいな新入生だったけど、おそらく好意は欺瞞的で、レドモンドの初日には美しささえも無駄なのよ」とプリシラは笑いながら締めくくった。	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	freshette|新入生|noun|a first-year female student	today|今日|noun|the present day	favor|好意|noun|a kind or helpful act	deceitful|欺瞞的な|adjective|intended to deceive	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	vain|無駄な|adjective|having no real value or importance	first day|初日|noun|the first day of a period of time	conclude|締めくくる|verb|bring to an end	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“I’m going across to Old St. John’s after lunch,” said Anne.	「私は昼食後、オールド・セント・ジョンズに行くよ」とアンは言った。	go across|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Old St. John's|オールド・セント・ジョンズ|noun|a church in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island	after lunch|昼食後|noun|the time after lunch	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
“I don’t know that a graveyard is a very good place to go to get cheered up, but it seems the only get-at-able place where there are trees, and trees I must have.	「墓場が元気を取り戻すのに良い場所かどうかはわからないけど、木がある唯一の場所だし、木は絶対に必要だよ。	graveyard|墓場|noun|a place where dead people are buried	get cheered up|元気を取り戻す|verb|become more cheerful	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown
I’ll sit on one of those old slabs and shut my eyes and imagine I’m in the Avonlea woods.”	古い墓石に腰を下ろして目を閉じて、アヴォンリーの森にいるつもりになるよ」	sit|腰を下ろす|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	slab|墓石|noun|a large, thick, flat piece of stone	shut|閉じる|verb|move or cause to move into a position that covers an opening	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	imagine|つもりになる|verb|form a mental image or concept of	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees

Anne did not do that, however, for she found enough of interest in Old St. John’s to keep her eyes wide open.	しかし、アンはそうしなかった。オールド・セント・ジョンズには目を大きく見開くほど興味深いものがあったからだ。	do|する|verb|perform or execute	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	enough|十分|adjective|as much or as many as required	interest|興味|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone	keep|保つ|verb|continue to have, do, or be	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision
They went in by the entrance gates, past the simple, massive, stone arch surmounted by the great lion of England.	二人は入口の門から入り、イギリスの大きなライオンが乗ったシンプルで巨大な石のアーチを通り過ぎた。	go in|入る|verb|move or travel into	entrance gate|入口の門|noun|a gate that allows access to a place	past|通り過ぎる|preposition|beyond in time; later than	simple|シンプルな|adjective|not complicated or elaborate	massive|巨大な|adjective|of great mass or weight	stone arch|石のアーチ|noun|an arch made of stone	surmount|乗る|verb|be or go over the top of	great lion|大きなライオン|noun|a large lion	England|イギリス|noun|a country in Europe

“‘And on Inkerman yet the wild bramble is gory, And those bleak heights henceforth shall be famous in story,’”	「『インカーマンの野生のイバラは血まみれ、あの荒涼とした高台はこれから物語の中で有名になるだろう』」	Inkerman|インカーマン|noun|a village in the Crimea	wild|野生の|adjective|living in a state of nature; not domesticated	bramble|イバラ|noun|a prickly shrub	gory|血まみれ|adjective|covered in blood	bleak|荒涼とした|adjective|lacking in warmth or brightness	height|高台|noun|the distance from the top to the bottom of something	henceforth|これから|adverb|from this time on	famous|有名|adjective|known about by many people

quoted Anne, looking at it with a thrill.	アンは感動しながらそれを眺めながら、引用した。	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage from a book, speech, or other source	look at|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze at	thrill|感動|noun|a feeling of intense excitement or happiness
They found themselves in a dim, cool, green place where winds were fond of purring.	二人は薄暗く、涼しく、緑の多い場所にいることに気づいた。風がゴロゴロと鳴るのが好きだった。	find oneself|いる|verb|be in a particular place or situation	dim|薄暗い|adjective|not bright or well lit	cool|涼しい|adjective|moderately cold	green|緑の多い|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	be fond of|好きである|verb|like very much
Up and down the long grassy aisles they wandered, reading the quaint, voluminous epitaphs, carved in an age that had more leisure than our own.	二人は長い芝生の通路を行ったり来たりして、私たちの時代よりも余裕のある時代に刻まれた、趣のある膨大な碑文を読んだ。	up and down|行ったり来たり|adverb|to and fro	long|長い|adjective|having a great length	grassy|芝生の|adjective|covered with grass	aisle|通路|noun|a passage between rows of seats	wander|さまよう|verb|move about aimlessly	quaint|趣のある|adjective|attractive in an old-fashioned or unusual way	voluminous|膨大な|adjective|large in size or amount	epitaph|碑文|noun|a phrase or statement written in memory of a person who has died, especially on a gravestone	carve|刻む|verb|cut (something) out of a hard material	age|時代|noun|a period of time in which events occur and things change	leisure|余裕|noun|time available for relaxation or enjoyment

“‘Here lieth the body of Albert Crawford, Esq.,’” read Anne from a worn, gray slab, “‘for many years Keeper of His Majesty’s Ordnance at Kingsport.	「『ここにアルバート・クロフォード氏の遺体が横たわる』」とアンはすり減った灰色の石板から読み上げた。「『長年キングスポートにある陛下の兵器の管理人だった。	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	body|遺体|noun|the physical structure, including the bones, flesh and organs, of a person or an animal	Albert Crawford|アルバート・クロフォード|noun|a male given name	Esq.|氏|noun|a title of courtesy for a man	read|読み上げる|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words by interpreting the characters that form them	worn|すり減った|adjective|damaged or impaired by wear or use	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	slab|石板|noun|a large, thick, flat piece of stone	many years|長年|noun|a long period of time	Keeper|管理人|noun|a person who has the care, custody, or management of something	Majesty|陛下|noun|a title used to address or refer to a sovereign	Ordnance|兵器|noun|military weapons and ammunition	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee
He served in the army till the peace of 1763, when he retired from bad health.	彼は1763年の和平まで軍に勤務し、健康障害で退役した。	serve|勤務する|verb|work as a servant	army|軍|noun|the military forces of a country	peace|和平|noun|a state of tranquility or quiet	retire|退役する|verb|withdraw from one's position or occupation
He was a brave officer, the best of husbands, the best of fathers, the best of friends.	彼は勇敢な将校であり、最高の夫であり、最高の父であり、最高の友人だった。	brave|勇敢な|adjective|ready to face and endure danger or pain; showing courage	officer|将校|noun|a person holding a position of authority or command in the armed forces	husband|夫|noun|a married man	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
He died October 29th, 1792, aged 84 years.’	彼は1792年10月29日に84歳で亡くなった。』	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	October 29th, 1792|1792年10月29日|noun|a date	aged 84 years|84歳|noun|an age
There’s an epitaph for you, Prissy.	これが墓碑銘よ、プリッシー。	epitaph|墓碑銘|noun|a brief inscription on a tombstone or monument in memory of the person buried there	Prissy|プリッシー|noun|a character in the story
There is certainly some ‘scope for imagination’ in it.	確かにそこには「想像の余地」がある。	scope|余地|noun|the extent of the area or subject matter that something deals with or to which it is relevant	imagination|想像|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind
How full such a life must have been of adventure!	そのような人生はどんなに冒険に満ちていたことだろう!	full|満ちている|adjective|having a great deal or many	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	adventure|冒険|noun|an unusual and exciting experience or activity
And as for his personal qualities, I’m sure human eulogy couldn’t go further.	そして彼の個人的な資質については、人間の賛辞はそこまで及ばないと確信している。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	personal|個人的な|adjective|of or concerning a particular person	quality|資質|noun|a feature or characteristic belonging typically to a person, place, or thing and serving to identify it	human|人間の|adjective|of or characteristic of humankind or human beings	eulogy|賛辞|noun|a speech or piece of writing that praises someone or something highly, typically someone who has recently died
I wonder if they told him he was all those best things while he was alive.”	彼が生きていた間に、彼がそれらすべての最高のものだと彼に言ったのだろうか。」	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	while|間に|conjunction|during the time that	alive|生きている|adjective|having life; living

“Here’s another,” said Priscilla.	「もう1つあるよ」とプリシラは言った。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	another|もう1つ|pronoun|an additional one	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“Listen—	「聞いて。	listen|聞いて|verb|give one's attention to a sound or action

‘To the memory of Alexander Ross, who died on the 22nd of September, 1840, aged 43 years.	「1840年9月22日に43歳で亡くなったアレキサンダー・ロスを偲んで。	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	Alexander Ross|アレキサンダー・ロス|noun|a person's name	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	22nd|22日|noun|the ordinal number of twenty-two	September|9月|noun|the ninth month of the year	1840|1840年|noun|the year one thousand eight hundred forty	aged|歳|adjective|having lived for a specified length of time	43 years|43歳|noun|the age of forty-three
This is raised as a tribute of affection by one whom he served so faithfully for 27 years that he was regarded as a friend, deserving the fullest confidence and attachment.’”	これは、彼が27年間忠実に仕え、友人と見なされ、最大限の信頼と愛着に値する人物による愛情の賛辞として掲げられた。」	raise|掲げる|verb|lift or move to a higher position	tribute|賛辞|noun|an act, statement, or gift that is intended to show gratitude, respect, or admiration	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of liking and caring for someone or something	serve|仕える|verb|work for as a servant	faithfully|忠実に|adverb|loyally; in a loyal manner	27 years|27年間|noun|a period of 27 years	regard|見なす|verb|think of or consider in a specified way	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of or entitled to	confidence|信頼|noun|the feeling or belief that one can rely on someone or something; firm trust	attachment|愛着|noun|a feeling of affection or loyalty

“A very good epitaph,” commented Anne thoughtfully.	「とても良い碑文ね」とアンは思慮深く言った。	epitaph|碑文|noun|a brief statement written in memory of a person who has died, especially on a tombstone	thoughtfully|思慮深く|adverb|in a thoughtful manner
“I wouldn’t wish a better.	「これ以上良いものは望めない。	wish|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case
We are all servants of some sort, and if the fact that we are faithful can be truthfully inscribed on our tombstones nothing more need be added.	私たちは皆、ある種の召使であり、私たちが忠実であるという事実が墓石に正直に刻まれているなら、それ以上付け加える必要はない。	servant|召使|noun|a person who performs duties for others, especially a person employed in a house on domestic duties or as a personal attendant	faithful|忠実な|adjective|loyal, constant, and steadfast	tombstone|墓石|noun|a stone that is placed over or on a grave	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further
Here’s a sorrowful little gray stone, Prissy—‘to the memory of a favorite child.’	ここに悲しげな小さな灰色の石があるよ、プリシー、「最愛の子供の思い出に」	sorrowful|悲しげな|adjective|feeling or showing sorrow	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	memory|思い出|noun|the faculty by which the mind stores and remembers information
And here is another ‘erected to the memory of one who is buried elsewhere.’ I wonder where that unknown grave is.	そして、ここにもう一つ、「他の場所に埋葬された人の記憶に建てられた」とあるよ。その知られざる墓はどこにあるのかしら。	another|もう一つ|adjective|an additional one	erect|建てる|verb|construct or build	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	one|人|noun|a person	bury|埋葬する|verb|place in the ground and cover with earth	elsewhere|他の場所|adverb|in or to some other place	wonder|思う|verb|desire or be curious to know something
Really, Pris, the graveyards of today will never be as interesting as this.	本当に、プリス、今日の墓地は決してこれほど興味深いものではないだろう。	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	today|今日|noun|the present day	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where the dead are buried	interesting|興味深い|adjective|holding or catching the attention
You were right—I shall come here often.	あなたの言う通りだったよ、私はここによく来ることになるよ。	be right|言う通りである|verb|be correct or true	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
I love it already.	私はもうここが好きだよ。	love|好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	already|もう|adverb|before or by now or the time in question
I see we’re not alone here—there’s a girl down at the end of this avenue.”	私たちだけではないみたいね、この道の端に女の子がいるよ。」	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	alone|だけ|adjective|without any other people	end|端|noun|the final part of something	avenue|道|noun|a broad road, often with trees on each side

“Yes, and I believe it’s the very girl we saw at Redmond this morning.	「そうね、今朝レドモンドで見たあの女の子だと思うよ。	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of the current day
I’ve been watching her for five minutes.	5分間彼女を見ていたよ。	watch|見る|verb|look at or observe attentively	five minutes|5分間|noun|a period of time equal to 300 seconds
She has started to come up the avenue exactly half a dozen times, and half a dozen times has she turned and gone back.	彼女は道を登り始めては引き返すことをちょうど半ダース繰り返しているよ。	start to|始める|verb|begin to do something	come up|登る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	avenue|道|noun|a broad road, often with trees on each side	exactly|ちょうど|adverb|precisely; accurately	half a dozen|半ダース|noun|six	turn|引き返す|verb|change direction, position, or course	go back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state
Either she’s dreadfully shy or she has got something on her conscience.	ひどく恥ずかしがり屋か、何か後ろめたいことがあるのよ。	either|どちらか|conjunction|used to introduce two alternatives	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely	shy|恥ずかしがり屋|adjective|being reserved or having or showing nervousness or timidity in the company of other people	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong
Let’s go and meet her.	彼女に会いに行きましょう。	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of
It’s easier to get acquainted in a graveyard than at Redmond, I believe.”	墓場ではレドモンドよりも知り合いになりやすいと思うよ。」	get acquainted|知り合いになる|verb|come to know someone	graveyard|墓場|noun|a place where dead people are buried	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington state

They walked down the long grassy arcade towards the stranger, who was sitting on a gray slab under an enormous willow.	二人は長い芝生のアーケードを歩いて、巨大な柳の下の灰色の石板に座っている見知らぬ人に向かって歩いて行った。	walk down|歩いて行く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance from one end to the other	grassy|芝生の|adjective|covered with grass	arcade|アーケード|noun|a covered passageway with shops along one or both sides	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know or with whom one is not familiar	sit|座っている|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	enormous|巨大な|adjective|extremely large or great	willow|柳|noun|a tree or shrub of the genus Salix, typically growing near water
She was certainly very pretty, with a vivid, irregular, bewitching type of prettiness.	彼女は確かにとてもかわいらしく、鮮やかで、不規則で、魅惑的なかわいらしさだった。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree	pretty|かわいらしい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	vivid|鮮やかな|adjective|producing a strong impression	irregular|不規則な|adjective|not regular	bewitching|魅惑的な|adjective|very attractive or charming
There was a gloss as of brown nuts on her satin-smooth hair and a soft, ripe glow on her round cheeks.	彼女のサテンのように滑らかな髪には茶色いナッツのような光沢があり、丸い頬には柔らかく熟した輝きがあった。	gloss|光沢|noun|a shiny and smooth surface	brown|茶色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	nut|ナッツ|noun|a dry fruit consisting of a hard or tough shell around an edible kernel	satin-smooth|サテンのように滑らかな|adjective|having a smooth, shiny surface	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	ripe|熟した|adjective|(of fruit or grain) ready to be eaten	glow|輝き|noun|a light that is not very bright
Her eyes were big and brown and velvety, under oddly-pointed black brows, and her crooked mouth was rose-red.	彼女の目は大きくて茶色でビロードのようで、奇妙に尖った黒い眉の下にあり、曲がった口はバラ色だった。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum	velvety|ビロードのような|adjective|smooth and soft like velvet	oddly|奇妙に|adverb|in a strange or unusual way	pointed|尖った|adjective|having a sharp or tapered end	black|黒い|adjective|of the color darkest in the spectrum	brow|眉|noun|the part of the face above the eyes	crooked|曲がった|adjective|not straight	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	rose-red|バラ色|adjective|of a deep pink color
She wore a smart brown suit, with two very modish little shoes peeping from beneath it;	彼女は粋な茶色のスーツを着ていて、その下からとてもおしゃれな小さな靴がのぞいていた。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	smart|粋な|adjective|neat, tidy, and stylish	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	suit|スーツ|noun|a set of clothes consisting of a jacket and trousers or skirt	peep|のぞく|verb|look quickly and furtively
and her hat of dull pink straw, wreathed with golden-brown poppies, had the indefinable, unmistakable air which pertains to the “creation” of an artist in millinery.	そして、金茶色のケシの花を巻きつけたくすんだピンクの麦わら帽子は、帽子職人の「作品」に特有の、言葉では言い表せない、紛れもない雰囲気を漂わせていた。	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	dull|くすんだ|adjective|lacking interest or excitement	pink|ピンク|noun|a color intermediate between red and white	straw|麦わら|noun|dried stalks of grain	wreathe|巻きつける|verb|to form into a wreath	golden-brown|金茶色|adjective|of a color intermediate between gold and brown	poppy|ケシ|noun|a plant with showy flowers	indefinable|言葉では言い表せない|adjective|too indefinite to be defined	unmistakable|紛れもない|adjective|that cannot be mistaken or misunderstood	air|雰囲気|noun|the general mood or tone of a place or situation	pertain|特有の|verb|to be appropriate or suitable	creation|作品|noun|something that is created	artist|帽子職人|noun|a person who creates art
Priscilla had a sudden stinging consciousness that her own hat had been trimmed by her village store milliner, and Anne wondered uncomfortably if the blouse she had made herself, and which Mrs. Lynde had fitted, looked very countrified and home-made besides the stranger’s smart attire.	プリシラは、自分の帽子が村の帽子屋で飾り付けられたものだと急に痛烈に意識し、アンは自分で作ったブラウスが、リンド夫人が合わせてくれたブラウスが、この見知らぬ人の粋な装いの横で、とても田舎くさく、手作りに見えないかと不安に思った。	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	sudden|急に|adjective|happening or done quickly and without warning or preparation	stinging|痛烈な|adjective|causing a sharp pain or stinging sensation	consciousness|意識|noun|the state of being aware of and responsive to one's surroundings	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	village|村|noun|a small human settlement in a rural area	store|店|noun|a place where goods or services are sold	milliner|帽子屋|noun|a person who makes or sells hats	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	wonder|思う|verb|desire or be curious to know something	uncomfortably|不安に|adverb|in a way that makes one feel awkward or uneasy	blouse|ブラウス|noun|a woman's shirt	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Lynde|リンド|noun|a surname	fit|合わせる|verb|be of the right shape and size	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know	smart|粋な|adjective|neat, tidy, and fashionable in appearance	attire|装い|noun|clothes or style of dress
For a moment both girls felt like turning back.	一瞬、二人とも引き返したい気持ちになった。	for a moment|一瞬|noun|a very short period of time	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	feel like|～したい気持ちになる|verb|to be inclined to do something	turn back|引き返す|verb|to go back in the direction from which you came

But they had already stopped and turned towards the gray slab.	しかし、彼らはすでに立ち止まり、灰色の石板の方を向いていた。	stop|立ち止まる|verb|cease moving	turn|向く|verb|change direction
It was too late to retreat, for the brown-eyed girl had evidently concluded that they were coming to speak to her.	退却するには遅すぎた、というのも、茶色い目の少女は、二人が自分と話そうと近づいてきたと明らかに判断したからだ。	too late|遅すぎる|adverb|after the time when something should have been done	retreat|退却する|verb|move back or withdraw	brown-eyed|茶色い目の|adjective|having brown eyes	conclude|判断する|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	come|近づく|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	speak|話す|verb|make sounds with the mouth that form words
Instantly she sprang up and came forward with outstretched hand and a gay, friendly smile in which there seemed not a shadow of either shyness or burdened conscience.	彼女はすぐに立ち上がり、手を差し伸べて、恥ずかしさや良心の呵責の影も見えない、陽気で友好的な笑顔で前に出てきた。	instantly|すぐに|adverb|without delay or hesitation; immediately	spring up|立ち上がる|verb|rise quickly or suddenly	come forward|前に出る|verb|move or be placed in front of something	outstretched|差し伸べた|adjective|extended to the full	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	gay|陽気な|adjective|lighthearted and carefree	friendly|友好的な|adjective|kind and pleasant	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	shyness|恥ずかしさ|noun|the quality or state of being shy	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong, viewed as acting as a guide to one's behavior

“Oh, I want to know who you two girls are,” she exclaimed eagerly.	「ああ、あなたたち二人が誰なのか知りたいよ」と彼女は熱心に叫んだ。	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know	two|二人|noun|one more than one	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in an eager manner
“I’ve been dying to know.	「知りたくてたまらなかったの。	be dying to|知りたくてたまらない|verb|be very eager to do something
I saw you at Redmond this morning.	今朝、レドモンドであなたを見かけました。	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today	see|見かける|verb|perceive with the eyes
Say, wasn’t it awful there?	ねえ、あそこはひどくなかった?	say|ねえ|interjection|used to attract someone's attention	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant
For the time I wished I had stayed home and got married.”	しばらくは家にいて結婚すればよかったと思ったよ」	for the time|しばらく|adverb|for a short period of time	stay home|家にいた|verb|remain in one's home	get married|結婚する|verb|enter into a marriage

Anne and Priscilla both broke into unconstrained laughter at this unexpected conclusion.	アンとプリシラは二人ともこの意外な結論に大笑いした。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a friend of Anne	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	break into|大笑いする|verb|start doing something suddenly	unconstrained|意外な|adjective|not limited or restricted	laughter|結論|noun|the action or sound of laughing	unexpected|意外な|adjective|not expected or regarded as likely to happen	conclusion|結論|noun|the end or finish of something
The brown-eyed girl laughed, too.	茶色い目の少女も笑った。	brown-eyed|茶色い目の|adjective|having brown eyes	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“I really did. I could have, you know.	「本当にそう思ったの。そうすることもできたのよ。	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	could|できた|auxiliary verb|be able to; have the ability to	you know|そうすることもできたのよ|phrase|you know; you see; you understand
Come, let’s all sit down on this gravestone and get acquainted.	さあ、みんなでこの墓石に座って知り合いになろう。	come|さあ|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	get acquainted|知り合いになる|verb|come to know someone or something
It won’t be hard.	難しくはないよ。	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort
I know we’re going to adore each other—I knew it as soon as I saw you at Redmond this morning.	私たちはきっと仲良くなるよ。今朝レドモンドでお会いした瞬間にそう思ったの。	adore|仲良くなる|verb|love and respect someone deeply	each other|お互い|pronoun|used to indicate that each of two or more people does the same thing to or for the other or others	as soon as|〜するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today
I wanted so much to go right over and hug you both.”	すぐに駆け寄って二人を抱きしめたかったよ」	go right over|駆け寄る|verb|go to a place quickly	hug|抱きしめる|verb|put one's arms around someone and hold them tightly

“Why didn’t you?” asked Priscilla.	「どうしてそうしなかったの?」とプリシラが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Because I simply couldn’t make up my mind to do it.	「だって、そうする決心がつかなかったんだもの。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	simply|ただ|adverb|in a simple manner	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|can not; unable to
I never can make up my mind about anything myself—I’m always afflicted with indecision.	私、自分では決心がつかないのよ。いつも優柔不断で困っちゃうよ。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what	myself|自分で|pronoun|I or me	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	afflicted|困る|verb|cause pain or suffering to	indecision|優柔不断|noun|the inability to make a decision
Just as soon as I decide to do something I feel in my bones that another course would be the correct one.	何かしようと決めるとすぐに、別の道が正しい道だと直感で感じるの。	just as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	feel in one's bones|直感で感じる|verb|have a strong feeling or belief about something	another|別の|adjective|different from the one already mentioned	course|道|noun|a way of doing something	correct|正しい|adjective|free from error; in accordance with fact or truth
It’s a dreadful misfortune, but I was born that way, and there is no use in blaming me for it, as some people do.	ひどい不幸だけど、私はそういう風に生まれたのよ。だから、それを私のせいにしても無駄なのよ。	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or shock	misfortune|不幸|noun|bad luck	blame|せいにする|verb|hold (someone or something) responsible for a fault or wrong	some people|一部の人|noun|a small number of people
So I couldn’t make up my mind to go and speak to you, much as I wanted to.”	だから、どんなにそうしたいと思っても、あなたに話しかけに行く決心がつかなかったんだよ」	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	speak to|話しかける|verb|talk to	much as|どんなに|adverb|to the extent or degree that	want to|したい|verb|wish or hope for

“We thought you were too shy,” said Anne.	「私たちはあなたがとても恥ずかしがり屋さんだと思っていました」とアンは言った。	shy|恥ずかしがり屋|adjective|being reserved or having or showing nervousness or timidity in the company of other people

“No, no, dear. Shyness isn’t among the many failings—or virtues—of Philippa Gordon—Phil for short.	「いいえ、いいえ、恥ずかしがり屋はフィリッパ・ゴードン、略してフィルの多くの欠点や美徳の中には入っていないよ。	no, no|いいえ、いいえ|interjection|used to express negation, denial, or refusal	dear|いいえ|noun|a beloved person	shyness|恥ずかしがり屋|noun|the quality or state of being shy	among|の中に|preposition|in the middle of; surrounded by	many|多くの|adjective|a large number of	failing|欠点|noun|a weakness or defect in someone or something	virtue|美徳|noun|a quality considered morally good or desirable	Philippa Gordon|フィリッパ・ゴードン|noun|a character in the story	Phil|フィル|noun|a nickname for Philippa
Do call me Phil right off.	すぐにフィルと呼んでね。	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	right off|すぐに|adverb|immediately
Now, what are your handles?”	ところで、あなたのあだ名は何?」	handle|あだ名|noun|a name that is given to a person, often as a joke or in a friendly way

“She’s Priscilla Grant,” said Anne, pointing.	「彼女はプリシラ・グラントです」とアンは指さしながら言った。	Priscilla Grant|プリシラ・グラント|noun|a character in the story	point|指さす|verb|direct someone's attention to something by extending one's finger

“And she’s Anne Shirley,” said Priscilla, pointing in turn.	「そして彼女はアンシャーリーです」とプリシラも指さしながら言った。	and|そして|conjunction|in addition to; also; too	she|彼女|pronoun|a female person or animal that is being discussed	Anne Shirley|アンシャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	pointing|指さしながら|verb|direct one's finger at

“And we’re from the Island,” said both together.	「そして私たちは島から来ました」と二人は同時に言った。	and|そして|conjunction|in addition to; also; too	be from|出身である|verb|come from; be a native of	island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water

“I hail from Bolingbroke, Nova Scotia,” said Philippa.	「私はノバスコシアのボーリングブローク出身です」とフィリッパは言った。	hail from|出身である|verb|come from	Bolingbroke|ボーリングブローク|noun|a town in Nova Scotia	Nova Scotia|ノバスコシア|noun|a province in Canada	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a female given name

“Bolingbroke!” exclaimed Anne.	「ボーリングブローク!」とアンは叫んだ。	Bolingbroke|ボーリングブローク|noun|a town in Canada	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
“Why, that is where I was born.”	「あら、そこは私の生まれた場所です」	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being

“Do you really mean it?	「本当にそう?	really|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	mean|そう|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to
Why, that makes you a Bluenose after all.”	あら、それならあなたもブルーノーズね」	make|なる|verb|become	Bluenose|ブルーノーズ|noun|a person from Nova Scotia

“No, it doesn’t,” retorted Anne.	「いいえ、そうではありません」とアンは言い返した。	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
“Wasn’t it Dan O’Connell who said that if a man was born in a stable it didn’t make him a horse?	「馬小屋で生まれたからといって馬にはならない、と言った人はダン・オコンネルではなかったかしら?	Dan O'Connell|ダン・オコンネル|noun|an Irish political leader	stable|馬小屋|noun|a building for housing horses	horse|馬|noun|a large, four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times
I’m Island to the core.”	私は芯まで島の人間です」

“Well, I’m glad you were born in Bolingbroke anyway.	「まあ、とにかくあなたがボーリングブロークで生まれてよかったよ。	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased about something	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being
It makes us kind of neighbors, doesn’t it?	私たちは近所同士みたいなものね。	kind of|みたいなもの|adverb|to some extent or in some way	neighbor|近所|noun|a person who lives near or next to the speaker or person referred to
And I like that, because when I tell you secrets it won’t be as if I were telling them to a stranger.	それが嬉しいよ、だってあなたに秘密を打ち明ける時、見知らぬ人に話すみたいにはならないから。	like|嬉しい|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	secret|秘密|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know
I have to tell them.	彼らに言わなきゃ。	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
I can’t keep secrets—it’s no use to try.	私、秘密を守れないの、努力しても無駄なの。	keep a secret|秘密を守る|verb|not tell anyone about something	it's no use|無駄だ|idiom|it is pointless or futile	try|努力する|verb|make an effort to do something
That’s my worst failing—that, and indecision, as aforesaid.	それが私の最大の欠点なの、それ、それに優柔不断、前述の通り。	worst|最大の|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard; least good or desirable	failing|欠点|noun|a weakness or defect in someone or something	indecision|優柔不断|noun|the inability to make a decision	aforesaid|前述の通り|adjective|mentioned or referred to earlier
Would you believe it?—it took me half an hour to decide which hat to wear when I was coming here—here, to a graveyard!	信じられる? ここに来るのにどの帽子をかぶるか決めるのに30分もかかったのよ、ここ、墓場なのに!	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	take|かかる|verb|require (a period of time)	half an hour|30分|noun|a period of time equal to thirty minutes	decide|決める|verb|reach or come to a decision about something	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head typically with a shaped crown and brim	graveyard|墓場|noun|a burial ground
At first I inclined to my brown one with the feather;	最初は羽根のついた茶色の帽子にしようと思ったの。	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	incline|しようと思った|verb|be disposed or willing	brown|茶色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	feather|羽根|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin
but as soon as I put it on I thought this pink one with the floppy brim would be more becoming.	でもかぶってみると、このつばの広いピンクの帽子の方が似合うと思ったの。	as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	put on|かぶる|verb|put clothes on one's body	floppy|広い|adjective|soft and flexible	brim|つば|noun|the projecting edge of a hat	become|似合う|verb|be appropriate or suitable for
When I got it pinned in place I liked the brown one better.	ピンで留めてみると、茶色の方がよかったよ。	pin|留める|verb|fasten or attach with a pin	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum; of a color produced by combining red, yellow, and black
At last I put them close together on the bed, shut my eyes, and jabbed with a hat pin.	とうとうベッドの上に二つを並べて置いて、目を閉じて、帽子ピンを突き刺したの。	at last|とうとう|adverb|finally	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	close together|並べて|adverb|near each other	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	shut|閉じる|verb|move a door or window so as to cover an opening	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	jab|突き刺す|verb|poke or stab quickly and sharply
The pin speared the pink one, so I put it on.	ピンがピンクの帽子に刺さったので、それをかぶったよ。	pin|ピン|noun|a short, thin, sharp piece of metal with a point at one end and a head at the other	spear|刺さる|verb|pierce with a spear or other sharp object	put on|かぶる|verb|place (something) on one's head
It is becoming, isn’t it?	似合ってるでしょ?	become|似合う|verb|be appropriate or suitable for	isn't it|でしょ|tag question|used in speech as a tag question to turn a statement into a yes-no question
Tell me, what do you think of my looks?”	ねえ、私の容姿についてどう思う?」	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	look|容姿|noun|the way that someone or something appears

At this naive demand, made in a perfectly serious tone, Priscilla laughed again.	真面目な口調で尋ねられたこの無邪気な質問に、プリシラはまた笑った。	naive|無邪気な|adjective|lacking in experience or understanding	demand|質問|noun|a request for something	perfectly|真面目な|adverb|in a perfect manner	serious|真面目な|adjective|requiring much thought or work	tone|口調|noun|a particular quality of sound	again|また|adverb|once more; another time
But Anne said, impulsively squeezing Philippa’s hand,	しかしアンは、衝動的にフィリッパの手を握りしめて言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	impulsively|衝動的に|adverb|without forethought or planning	squeeze|握りしめる|verb|apply pressure to from both sides	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist

“We thought this morning that you were the prettiest girl we saw at Redmond.”	「今朝、私たちはあなたがレドモンドで見た中で一番きれいな女の子だと思ったのよ」	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in King County, Washington, United States

Philippa’s crooked mouth flashed into a bewitching, crooked smile over very white little teeth.	フィリッパのゆがんだ口は、とても白い小さな歯を見せて、うっとりするようなゆがんだ笑顔になった。	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a female given name	crooked|ゆがんだ|adjective|not straight	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	flash|浮かべる|verb|to come or go quickly	bewitching|うっとりするような|adjective|extremely attractive or charming	crooked|ゆがんだ|adjective|not straight	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	little|小さな|adjective|small in size

“I thought that myself,” was her next astounding statement, “but I wanted some one else’s opinion to bolster mine up.	「私もそう思ってたのよ」と彼女は驚くべき発言をした。「でも、自分の意見を補強するために誰か他の人の意見が欲しかったんだ。	I thought that myself|私もそう思ってたのよ|pronoun|the speaker or writer	bolster up|補強する|verb|to support or strengthen	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge
I can’t decide even on my own appearance.	自分の容姿すら決められないの。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	appearance|容姿|noun|the way that someone or something looks
Just as soon as I’ve decided that I’m pretty I begin to feel miserably that I’m not.	自分がきれいだと思った途端、そうではないと惨めに感じ始めるの。	just as soon as|～するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	decide|思う|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	miserably|惨めに|adverb|in a very unhappy way
Besides, have a horrible old great-aunt who is always saying to me, with a mournful sigh, ‘You were such a pretty baby.	その上、恐ろしい年寄りの大叔母がいて、いつも悲しげなため息をつきながら「あなたは本当にかわいい赤ちゃんだったのに。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	horrible|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	old|年寄りの|adjective|having lived for a long time; no longer young	great-aunt|大叔母|noun|the sister of one's grandparent	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	mournful|悲しげな|adjective|feeling or showing great sadness	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief	pretty|かわいい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way without being truly beautiful
It’s strange how children change when they grow up.’	子供が成長すると変わるのは不思議ね」と言うの。	change|変わる|verb|become different	grow up|成長する|verb|become an adult
I adore aunts, but I detest great-aunts.	私は叔母が大好きだけど、大叔母は大嫌い。	adore|大好き|verb|love and respect someone deeply	detest|大嫌い|verb|dislike intensely
Please tell me quite often that I am pretty, if you don’t mind.	よかったら、私がきれいだと言ってちょうだい。	mind|嫌でなければ|verb|be bothered or annoyed by	pretty|きれいだ|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
I feel so much more comfortable when I can believe I’m pretty.	自分がきれいだと思い込めると、ずっと気持ちが楽になる。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	comfortable|楽になる|adjective|free from stress or anxiety	believe|思い込む|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
And I’ll be just as obliging to you if you want me to—I can be, with a clear conscience.”	それに、もしあなたが望むなら、私もあなたに同じように親切にするよ。良心の呵責なくそうできるよ」	just as|同じように|adverb|to the same degree or extent	obliging|親切にする|adjective|willing to do things for others	if you want me to|もしあなたが望むなら|conditional phrase|if you want me to do something	I can be|そうできるよ|verb|I can do something	with a clear conscience|良心の呵責なく|adverb|without feeling guilty

“Thanks,” laughed Anne, “but Priscilla and I are so firmly convinced of our own good looks that we don’t need any assurance about them, so you needn’t trouble.”	「ありがとう」とアンは笑った。「でも、プリシラと私は自分の容姿に自信があるから、そのことについて保証は必要ないよ。だから、心配しなくていいよ」	thanks|ありがとう|interjection|an expression of gratitude	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	firmly|固く|adverb|in a firm manner	convince|確信する|verb|cause (someone) to believe firmly in the truth of something	good look|容姿|noun|the way that someone or something looks	assurance|保証|noun|a promise or statement that gives someone confidence	trouble|心配|noun|difficulty or problems

“Oh, you’re laughing at me.	「ああ、私を笑っているのね。	laugh at|笑う|verb|to make fun of
I know you think I’m abominably vain, but I’m not.	私がひどくうぬぼれていると思っているのは知っているよ。でも、そうじゃないの。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	abominably|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	vain|うぬぼれている|adjective|having or showing an excessively high opinion of one's appearance, abilities, or worth
There really isn’t one spark of vanity in me.	私には本当にうぬぼれなんてかけらもないのよ。	spark|かけら|noun|a small piece of something	vanity|うぬぼれ|noun|excessive pride in oneself or one's appearance
And I’m never a bit grudging about paying compliments to other girls when they deserve them.	それに、他の女の子が褒められるに値する時には、私は決して褒めることを惜しまないよ。	pay|払う|verb|give money that is owed	compliment|褒める|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of	grudge|惜しむ|verb|be unwilling to give or allow
I’m so glad I know you folks.	あなたたちと知り合えて本当によかったよ。	be glad|よかった|adjective|pleased; happy	know|知り合う|verb|be familiar with; have knowledge of
I came up on Saturday and I’ve nearly died of homesickness ever since.	土曜日に来たんだけど、それ以来ホームシックで死にそうよ。	come up|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	ever since|それ以来|adverb|continuously or repeatedly from a particular past time or event until the present	homesickness|ホームシック|noun|a feeling of longing for one's home
It’s a horrible feeling, isn’t it?	ひどい気持ちよね?	horrible|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction
In Bolingbroke I’m an important personage, and in Kingsport I’m just nobody!	ボーリングブロークでは私は重要な人物なのに、キングスポートではただの無名の人間なのよ!	Bolingbroke|ボーリングブローク|noun|a town in Nova Scotia, Canada	important|重要な|adjective|of great significance or value	personage|人物|noun|a person of importance or distinction	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a town in Nova Scotia, Canada	just|ただの|adverb|only; simply	nobody|無名の人間|noun|a person of no importance or influence
There were times when I could feel my soul turning a delicate blue.	私の魂が繊細な青色に変わっていくのを感じることもあった。	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	turn|変わる|verb|change in course, direction, or position	blue|青色|noun|a color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day
Where do you hang out?”	どこでたむろしているの?」	hang out|たむろする|verb|spend a lot of time in a place

“Thirty-eight St. John’s Street.”	「セント・ジョンズ通り38番地」	Thirty-eight|38|noun|a number	St. John's Street|セント・ジョンズ通り|noun|a street

“Better and better.	「ますますいいよ。	better|ますますいい|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality
Why, I’m just around the corner on Wallace Street.	あら、私はすぐそこのウォレス通りに住んでいるのよ。	just around the corner|すぐそこ|adverb|very close; nearby	Wallace Street|ウォレス通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea
I don’t like my boardinghouse, though.	でも下宿先は好きじゃないよ。	boardinghouse|下宿先|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
It’s bleak and lonesome, and my room looks out on such an unholy back yard.	殺風景で寂しいし、私の部屋はひどく不浄な裏庭に面しているの。	bleak|殺風景な|adjective|lacking in features or vegetation	lonesome|寂しい|adjective|sad because one has no friends or company	look out on|面している|verb|have a view of	unholy|不浄な|adjective|wicked or profane
It’s the ugliest place in the world.	世界で一番醜い場所よ。	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space
As for cats—well, surely all the Kingsport cats can’t congregate there at night, but half of them must.	猫については、キングスポートの猫が全部夜に集まるわけじゃないけど、半分は集まってるに違いないよ。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	surely|きっと|adverb|certainly; definitely	all|全部|determiner|the whole amount of	congregate|集まる|verb|come together as a group	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts into which something is or can be divided	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to
I adore cats on hearth rugs, snoozing before nice, friendly fires, but cats in back yards at midnight are totally different animals.	私は暖炉の前の敷物で、暖かい火の前でうたた寝している猫が大好きだけど、真夜中の裏庭にいる猫は全く違う動物よ。	adore|大好き|verb|love and respect someone deeply	hearth rug|暖炉の前の敷物|noun|a small rug placed in front of a fireplace	snooze|うたた寝|verb|have a short, light sleep	midnight|真夜中|noun|the middle of the night; 12 o'clock at night	totally|全く|adverb|completely; absolutely
The first night I was here I cried all night, and so did the cats.	ここに来た最初の夜、私は一晩中泣いていたし、猫も泣いていたよ。	first night|最初の夜|noun|the night of the first day	all night|一晩中|adverb|throughout the night	so|そう|adverb|in the same way	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
You should have seen my nose in the morning.	朝の私の鼻を見たらよかったのに。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon
How I wished I had never left home!”	家を出なければよかったのに!」	leave home|家を出る|verb|go away from home

“I don’t know how you managed to make up your mind to come to Redmond at all, if you are really such an undecided person,” said amused Priscilla.	「もしあなたが本当にそんなに優柔不断な人なら、どうやってレドモンドに来ようと決心したのかわからないよ」とプリシラは面白がって言った。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	at all|全く|adverb|to the slightest extent or degree; in the least	undecided|優柔不断な|adjective|not having made a decision	amused|面白がって|adjective|finding something funny or entertaining

“Bless your heart, honey, I didn’t.	「心配しないで、ハニー、私はそうしなかったよ。	bless|心配しないで|verb|to make the sign of the cross over	heart|ハニー|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	honey|ハニー|noun|a sweet sticky yellowish fluid made by bees	didn't|しなかった|verb|did not
It was father who wanted me to come here.	私がここに来ることを望んだのは父だった。	be|だった|verb|to exist or live	want|望む|verb|to feel a need or a wish for
His heart was set on it—why, I don’t know.	彼はそれを決意していた。なぜかはわからない。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	set on|決意する|verb|be determined to do something	why|なぜ|adverb|for what reason or purpose
It seems perfectly ridiculous to think of me studying for a B.A. degree, doesn’t it?	私が学士号を取るために勉強するなんて、まったくばかげたことのように思えるでしょう?	B.A. degree|学士号|noun|a bachelor's degree	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	perfectly|まったく|adverb|completely	ridiculous|ばかげた|adjective|causing laughter because of being foolish or absurd
Not but what I can do it, all right.	私がそれをできるかどうかは別として。	not but what|かどうかは別として|conjunction|although	do|できる|verb|perform or carry out	all right|大丈夫|adverb|satisfactory or acceptable
I have heaps of brains.”	私には頭脳が山ほどある。」	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	heap|山|noun|a large number or amount of something

“Oh!” said Priscilla vaguely.	「ああ!」とプリシラは漠然と言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	vaguely|漠然と|adverb|in a way that is not clear or definite

“Yes. But it’s such hard work to use them.	「そう。でも、それを使うのは大変な仕事よ。	yes|そう|adverb|a word used to give a positive response	hard work|大変な仕事|noun|a task or activity that is difficult or requires a lot of effort
And B.A.’s are such learned, dignified, wise, solemn creatures—they must be.	それに学士号取得者は、とても博識で、威厳があって、賢くて、真面目な人々だよ。そうに違いないよ。	B.A.|学士号|noun|a bachelor's degree	learned|博識な|adjective|having or showing great knowledge or learning	dignified|威厳のある|adjective|having or showing dignity	wise|賢い|adjective|having or showing experience, knowledge, and good judgment	solemn|真面目な|adjective|serious and dignified	creature|人々|noun|a living being, especially an animal or person
No, I didn’t want to come to Redmond.	いいえ、私はレドモンドに来たくなかったんです。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in King County, Washington, United States
I did it just to oblige father.	父に従うためにそうしただけです。	do|する|verb|perform or execute	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	oblige|従う|verb|do as someone asks or requests
He is such a duck.	彼は本当にお人好しだよ。	such|本当に|adverb|to a very great degree or extent	duck|お人好し|noun|a person who is easily deceived or imposed on
Besides, I knew if I stayed home I’d have to get married.	それに、家にいたら結婚しなくちゃいけないってわかってたの。	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	stay home|家にいた|verb|remain in one's house	get married|結婚する|verb|enter into a marriage
Mother wanted that—wanted it decidedly.	母はそれを望んでいた、断固として望んでいた。	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	decidedly|断固として|adverb|in a determined manner
Mother has plenty of decision.	母は決断力に富んでいる。	plenty of|富んでいる|adjective|having a lot of something	decision|決断力|noun|the ability to make decisions quickly and effectively
But I really hated the thought of being married for a few years yet.	でも、あと数年結婚するなんて考えは本当に嫌だった。	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind
I want to have heaps of fun before I settle down.	落ち着く前に、山ほど楽しみたい。	have heaps of|山ほど持つ|verb|have a lot of	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure; amusement; enjoyment	before|前に|conjunction|earlier than; prior to	settle down|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet
And, ridiculous as the idea of my being a B.A. is, the idea of my being an old married woman is still more absurd, isn’t it?	そして、私が学士になるという考えはばかげているけど、私が年老いた既婚女性になるという考えはもっとばかげているでしょう?	ridiculous|ばかげている|adjective|causing laughter because of being foolish or absurd	B.A.|学士|noun|a bachelor's degree	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	married|既婚|adjective|being in a state of marriage	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	absurd|ばかげている|adjective|ridiculously incongruous or inappropriate
I’m only eighteen.	私はまだ18歳だ。	only|まだ|adverb|merely; just	eighteen|18歳|noun|the number 18
No, I concluded I would rather come to Redmond than be married.	いいえ、私は結婚するよりもレドモンドに来たいと結論を下した。	conclude|結論を下す|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
Besides, how could I ever have made up my mind which man to marry?”	それに、どの男性と結婚するかなんて、どうやって決められるでしょう?」	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	marry|結婚する|verb|get married to

“Were there so many?” laughed Anne.	「そんなにたくさんいたの?」とアンは笑った。	so many|そんなにたくさん|adverb|a large number of	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“Heaps. The boys like me awfully—they really do.	「山ほど。男の子たちは私をとても気に入ってくれているの。本当に。	heap|山ほど|noun|a large number or amount	like|気に入る|verb|find agreeable or attractive	awfully|とても|adverb|very much	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually
But there were only two that mattered.	でも、大事なのは二人だけだった。	matter|大事|verb|be of importance or significance
The rest were all too young and too poor.	残りはみんな若すぎるか貧乏すぎるかだった。	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	poor|貧しい|adjective|having little money or few possessions
I must marry a rich man, you know.”	私、お金持ちと結婚しなきゃいけないのよ」	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be required to	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	rich|お金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property

“Why must you?”	「どうして?」	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to

“Honey, you couldn’t imagine me being a poor man’s wife, could you?	「ねえ、私が貧乏人の妻になるなんて想像できないでしょう?	honey|ねえ|noun|a sweet sticky yellowish fluid made by bees and used as food	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	poor|貧乏な|adjective|having little or no money or wealth	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
I can’t do a single useful thing, and I am very extravagant.	私、役に立つことなんて一つもできないし、とても贅沢なのよ。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	single|一つの|adjective|only one	useful|役に立つ|adjective|able to be used for a particular purpose	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	extravagant|贅沢な|adjective|spending a lot of money in a careless or wasteful way
Oh, no, my husband must have heaps of money.	ああ、いや、私の夫はお金持ちでなきゃいけないよ。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	no|いや|interjection|an expression of denial or refusal	husband|夫|noun|a married man	must|～でなきゃいけない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	heap|お金持ち|noun|a large amount of something
So that narrowed them down to two.	これで二人に絞られた。	narrow down|絞る|verb|reduce the number of options	two|二人|noun|the number 2
But I couldn’t decide between two any easier than between two hundred.	でも、二人の間で決めるのは二百人の間で決めるのと同じくらい難しかった。	two|二人|noun|the number 2	two hundred|二百人|noun|the number 200	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something
I knew perfectly well that whichever one I chose I’d regret all my life that I hadn’t married the other.”	どちらを選んでも、もう一人と結婚しなかったことを一生後悔するだろうとよく分かっていた。」	whichever|どちらでも|pronoun|no matter which	choose|選ぶ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	regret|後悔する|verb|feel sad, repentant, or disappointed over (something that has happened or been done)	all my life|一生|noun|the entire period of a person's life

“Didn’t you—love—either of them?” asked Anne, a little hesitatingly.	「どちらも愛していなかったんですか?」アンは少しためらいながら尋ねた。	either|どちらも|determiner|one or the other of two people or things	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
It was not easy for her to speak to a stranger of the great mystery and transformation of life.	彼女にとって、人生の偉大な神秘と変容について見知らぬ人に話すのは簡単なことではなかった。	easy|簡単な|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort	speak|話す|verb|say words out loud	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know or with whom one is not familiar	mystery|神秘|noun|something that is difficult or impossible to understand or explain	transformation|変容|noun|a marked change in form, nature, or appearance

“Goodness, no. I couldn’t love anybody. It isn’t in me.	「いいえ、そんなことはありません。私は誰も愛せなかった。私にはそんな資質がないの。	goodness|いいえ|noun|the quality of being good	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|was not able to	anybody|誰も|pronoun|any person	isn't|ない|auxiliary verb|is not	in|に|preposition|within the limits or bounds of
Besides I wouldn’t want to.	それに、私はそうしたいとは思わない。	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	want to|したい|verb|wish to do something
Being in love makes you a perfect slave, I think.	恋をすると、完全な奴隷になると思うよ。	be in love|恋をする|verb|feel a deep romantic or sexual attachment to someone	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	perfect|完全な|adjective|complete and correct in every way	slave|奴隷|noun|a person who is the legal property of another and is forced to obey them
And it would give a man such power to hurt you.	そして、それは男性にあなたを傷つけるような力を与えるよ。	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something	power|力|noun|the ability to do something or act in a particular way	hurt|傷つける|verb|cause pain or injury to
I’d be afraid.	私は怖いよ。	be afraid|怖い|verb|feel fear or worry
No, no, Alec and Alonzo are two dear boys, and I like them both so much that I really don’t know which I like the better.	いいえ、いいえ、アレックとアロンゾは二人とも素敵な男の子で、私は二人ともとても好きだから、どちらがより好きか本当にわからないよ。	no, no|いいえ、いいえ|interjection|a negative response	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	two|二人|noun|the number 2	dear|素敵な|adjective|very good or pleasing	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	so much|とても|adverb|to a very great extent	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	which|どちら|determiner|the one or ones out of a set from which to choose
That is the trouble.	それが問題なの。	that|それが|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems
Alec is the best looking, of course, and I simply couldn’t marry a man who wasn’t handsome.	もちろん、アレックが一番かっこいいし、私はハンサムじゃない男性とは結婚できないよ。	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	best looking|一番かっこいい|adjective|most attractive	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	simply|単に|adverb|in a simple manner	couldn't|できない|auxiliary verb|can not	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	handsome|ハンサム|adjective|good-looking
He is good-tempered too, and has lovely, curly, black hair.	彼はまた気立てがよく、素敵な巻き毛の黒髪をしている。	good-tempered|気立てがよい|adjective|having a pleasant and friendly personality	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	curly|巻き毛の|adjective|having or forming curls	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black
He’s rather too perfect—I don’t believe I’d like a perfect husband—somebody I could never find fault with.”	彼はどちらかというと完璧すぎるの。完璧な夫なんて欲しくないよ。欠点を見つけられないような人なんて。」	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; slightly	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	husband|夫|noun|a married man	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing

“Then why not marry Alonzo?”	「それなら、アロンゾと結婚したら?」	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name
asked Priscilla gravely.	プリシラが真面目な顔で尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	gravely|真面目な顔で|adverb|seriously

“Think of marrying a name like Alonzo!” said Phil dolefully.	「アロンゾなんて名前の人と結婚するなんて考えてみてよ!」とフィルは悲しそうに言った。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	dolefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner
“I don’t believe I could endure it.	「耐えられるとは思えないよ。	endure|耐える|verb|tolerate something unpleasant
But he has a classic nose, and it would be a comfort to have a nose in the family that could be depended on.	でも、彼は古典的な鼻をしていて、家族の中に頼れる鼻があるのは心強いよ。	classic|古典的な|adjective|of or relating to the ancient Greek and Roman world	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	depend on|頼る|verb|rely on; trust in
I can’t depend on mine.	私は自分の鼻を頼りにできないよ。	depend on|頼りにする|verb|rely on	mine|自分の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the speaker
So far, it takes after the Gordon pattern, but I’m so afraid it will develop Byrne tendencies as I grow older.	今のところはゴードン家の型に似ているけど、年をとるにつれてバーン家の傾向が出てくるのではないかと心配だよ。	so far|今のところ|adverb|up to this point	take after|似ている|verb|resemble in appearance or character	Gordon|ゴードン|noun|a family name	pattern|型|noun|a model or design	afraid|心配だ|adjective|feeling fear or worry	develop|出てくる|verb|come into existence or prominence	Byrne|バーン|noun|a family name	tendency|傾向|noun|a general direction in which something is developing or changing
I examine it every day anxiously to make sure it’s still Gordon.	毎日心配そうに調べて、まだゴードン家のものであることを確認しているよ。	examine|調べる|verb|inspect closely and thoroughly	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way	make sure|確認する|verb|find out or check that something is true or correct	Gordon|ゴードン|noun|a surname
Mother was a Byrne and has the Byrne nose in the Byrnest degree.	母はバーン家で、バーン家の鼻をバーン家らしく持っているの。	Byrne|バーン|noun|a surname	Byrne|バーン|noun|a surname	Byrne|バーン|noun|a surname	degree|度合い|noun|the extent to which something happens or is present
Wait till you see it.	見るまで待って。	wait|待って|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	see|見るまで|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually
I adore nice noses.	私は素敵な鼻が大好き。	adore|大好き|verb|love and respect someone deeply	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; attractive; good
Your nose is awfully nice, Anne Shirley.	あなたの鼻はすごく素敵よ、アン・シャーリー。	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	awfully|すごく|adverb|very	nice|素敵|adjective|pleasant; attractive; good
Alonzo’s nose nearly turned the balance in his favor.	アロンゾの鼻は彼に有利に傾きそうだった。	turn the balance|傾きそうだった|verb|to change the situation so that one side has an advantage	favor|有利|noun|an act of kindness beyond what is due or usual
But Alonzo! No, I couldn’t decide.	でもアロンゾ! いや、決められない。	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something
If I could have done as I did with the hats—stood them both up together, shut my eyes, and jabbed with a hatpin—it would have been quite easy.”	帽子にしたように、二人を並べて立たせて、目を閉じて、帽子ピンで突き刺せたら、とても簡単だったでしょうに。」	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	stand up|立たせる|verb|to be in or assume an upright position	shut|閉じる|verb|move or cause to move into a closed position	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	jab|突き刺す|verb|to poke or thrust abruptly	easy|簡単|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort

“What did Alec and Alonzo feel like when you came away?”	「あなたが帰って来たとき、アレックとアロンゾはどんな気持ちだった?」	come away|帰って来る|verb|leave a place	feel like|どんな気持ちだった|verb|be in the mood for
queried Priscilla.	プリシラが尋ねた。	query|尋ねる|verb|ask a question about

“Oh, they still have hope.	「ああ、彼らはまだ希望を持っているよ。	still|まだ|adverb|even now or even then	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold
I told them they’d have to wait till I could make up my mind.	私が決心するまで待たなければならないと言ったよ。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
They’re quite willing to wait.	彼らは喜んで待つつもりよ。	quite|喜んで|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	willing|つもり|adjective|ready, eager, or prepared to do something
They both worship me, you know.	彼らは二人とも私を崇拝しているのよ。	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	worship|崇拝する|verb|regard with great or extravagant respect, honor, or devotion
Meanwhile, I intend to have a good time.	その間に私は楽しい時間を過ごすつもりよ。	meanwhile|その間に|adverb|in the intervening period of time	intend|つもり|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	have a good time|楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|enjoy oneself
I expect I shall have heaps of beaux at Redmond.	レドモンドではたくさんのボーイフレンドができると思うよ。	expect|思う|verb|to think or believe that something is likely to happen	have|できる|verb|to possess, own, or hold	heap|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	beau|ボーイフレンド|noun|a boyfriend or lover
I can’t be happy unless I have, you know.	そうでなければ私は幸せになれないのよ。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	be happy|幸せになる|verb|feel or show pleasure or contentment
But don’t you think the freshmen are fearfully homely?	でも、新入生は恐ろしく垢抜けないと思わない?	freshman|新入生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	fearfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a fearful manner	homely|垢抜けない|adjective|not good-looking
I saw only one really handsome fellow among them.	彼らの中に本当にハンサムな人は一人しかいなかったよ。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	only|一人しか|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	fellow|人|noun|a man or boy
He went away before you came.	彼はあなたが来る前に行ってしまったよ。	go away|行ってしまう|verb|leave a place	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of
I heard his chum call him Gilbert.	彼の友達が彼をギルバートと呼んでいるのを聞いたよ。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	chum|友達|noun|a close friend	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
His chum had eyes that stuck out that far.	彼の友達は目がそんなに出ていたよ。	chum|友達|noun|a close friend	stick out|出ている|verb|project beyond the surrounding area
But you’re not going yet, girls?	でも、まだ行かないよね、お嬢さんたち?	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far	girl|お嬢さん|noun|a young female human being
Don’t go yet.”	まだ行かないで。」	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another

“I think we must,” said Anne, rather coldly.	「行かなくてはいけないと思うよ」とアンは冷たく言った。	must|行かなくてはいけない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	rather|冷たく|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree
“It’s getting late, and I’ve some work to do.”	「遅くなってきたし、私にはやるべきことがあるの。」	get late|遅くなる|verb|become late	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result

“But you’ll both come to see me, won’t you?” asked Philippa, getting up and putting an arm around each.	「でも、二人とも私に会いに来てくれるよね?」とフィリッパは立ち上がって、二人に腕を回して尋ねた。	come to see|会いに来る|verb|visit	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	get up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position	put an arm around|腕を回す|verb|put one's arm around someone
“And let me come to see you.	「そして、私に会いに来させて。	let|させて|verb|allow to	come|来させて|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
I want to be chummy with you.	私はあなたと仲良くしたいの。	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	be chummy with|仲良くする|verb|be friendly with
I’ve taken such a fancy to you both.	私は二人ともとても気に入ったよ。	take a fancy to|気に入る|verb|to develop a liking for	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned
And I haven’t quite disgusted you with my frivolity, have I?”	そして、私の軽薄さであなたをうんざりさせたわけではないよね?」	disgust|うんざりさせる|verb|cause to feel disgust	frivolity|軽薄さ|noun|lack of seriousness or importance

“Not quite,” laughed Anne, responding to Phil’s squeeze, with a return of cordiality.	「そうでもないよ」とアンは笑い、フィルの握り返しに、心からの返礼をした。	not quite|そうでもない|adverb|not completely or entirely	respond|返礼する|verb|say or do something as a reaction to something that has been said or done	squeeze|握り返し|noun|an act of squeezing	cordiality|心からの|noun|warmth and friendliness

“Because I’m not half so silly as I seem on the surface, you know.	「だって、私は見かけほど馬鹿じゃないよ。	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	silly|馬鹿|adjective|foolish or stupid	surface|見かけ|noun|the top or outside layer of something
You just accept Philippa Gordon, as the Lord made her, with all her faults, and I believe you’ll come to like her.	あなたはただ、フィリッパ・ゴードンを、神が彼女を創造したように、彼女の欠点も含めて受け入れてください。そうすれば、あなたは彼女を好きになるでしょう。	accept|受け入れる|verb|to take or receive something offered	Philippa Gordon|フィリッパ・ゴードン|noun|a character in the story	Lord|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in someone or something	come to|～になる|verb|to reach a certain state or condition
Isn’t this graveyard a sweet place?	この墓地は素敵な場所でしょう?	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	sweet|素敵な|adjective|very good or pleasant
I’d love to be buried here.	ここに埋葬されたいよ。	love|大好き|verb|be extremely fond of	be buried|埋葬される|verb|be interred in a grave or tomb
Here’s a grave I didn’t see before—this one in the iron railing—oh, girls, look, see—the stone says it’s the grave of a middy who was killed in the fight between the Shannon and the Chesapeake.	ここに今まで見なかったお墓があるよ。鉄の柵で囲まれているこのお墓よ。ああ、みんな、見て、見て。石にはシャノンとチェサピークの戦いで殺された士官候補生のお墓だと書いてあるよ。	grave|お墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	iron|鉄|noun|a hard, strong, magnetic, malleable metal	railing|柵|noun|a fence or barrier made of rails	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	fight|戦い|noun|a violent confrontation of opposing military forces in a war	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	middy|士官候補生|noun|a naval cadet
Just fancy!”	想像してみて!」	fancy|想像する|verb|to imagine or suppose

Anne paused by the railing and looked at the worn stone, her pulses thrilling with sudden excitement.	アンは柵のそばで立ち止まり、すり減った石を見た。彼女の脈は突然の興奮で震えた。	pause|立ち止まる|verb|stop temporarily	railing|柵|noun|a fence or barrier made of rails	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	worn|すり減った|adjective|damaged by long or hard use	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	pulse|脈|noun|the regular throbbing of the arteries as blood is propelled through them	thrill|震える|verb|feel or cause to feel a sudden intense feeling of excitement or pleasure
The old graveyard, with its over-arching trees and long aisles of shadows, faded from her sight.	木々が覆いかぶさり、長い影の道がある古い墓地は彼女の視界から消えた。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	over-arching|覆いかぶさる|adjective|forming an arch over something	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk	long|長い|adjective|having or covering a great distance	aisle|道|noun|a passage between rows of seats in a church, theater, or other public building	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by a body coming between rays of light and a surface	fade|消える|verb|gradually grow faint or dim	sight|視界|noun|the ability to see; vision
Instead, she saw the Kingsport Harbor of nearly a century agone.	その代わりに、彼女は1世紀近く前のキングスポート港を見た。	instead|代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	nearly|近く|adverb|almost	century|世紀|noun|a period of 100 years	agone|前|adverb|ago
Out of the mist came slowly a great frigate, brilliant with “the meteor flag of England.”	霧の中から「イギリスの流星旗」を掲げた大きなフリゲート艦がゆっくりと現れた。	out of|中から|preposition|from inside	mist|霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground	come|現れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|in a slow manner	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	frigate|フリゲート艦|noun|a relatively small warship	brilliant|掲げた|adjective|very bright or vivid	England|イギリス|noun|a division of the United Kingdom
Behind her was another, with a still, heroic form, wrapped in his own starry flag, lying on the quarter deck—the gallant Lawrence.	彼女の後ろには、静かで英雄的な姿で、星条旗に包まれて、クォーターデッキに横たわっているもう一人の勇敢なローレンスがいた。	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	another|もう一人|pronoun|an additional person or thing	still|静かな|adjective|making no sound	heroic|英雄的な|adjective|having the characteristics of a hero	form|姿|noun|the visible shape or configuration of something	wrap|包む|verb|cover or enclose with paper or soft material	starry|星条旗|adjective|full of stars	flag|旗|noun|a piece of fabric with a distinctive design that is used as a symbol or as a signaling device	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	quarter deck|クォーターデッキ|noun|the part of the upper deck of a ship abaft the mainmast, traditionally reserved for officers	gallant|勇敢な|adjective|courageous; brave	Lawrence|ローレンス|noun|a city in northeastern Kansas
Time’s finger had turned back his pages, and that was the Shannon sailing triumphant up the bay with the Chesapeake as her prize.	時の指がページをめくり、シャノンはチェサピークを戦利品として湾を勝ち誇って航海していた。	turn back|めくる|verb|to go back in the direction from which you came	page|ページ|noun|one side of a sheet of paper in a book, magazine, or newspaper	sail|航海する|verb|travel by water	triumphant|勝ち誇った|adjective|having won a battle or contest	bay|湾|noun|a body of water that is connected to a larger body of water and almost surrounded by land	prize|戦利品|noun|something that is won as a reward for victory or success

“Come back, Anne Shirley—come back,” laughed Philippa, pulling her arm.	「戻って来なさい、アン・シャーリー、戻って来なさい」とフィリッパは笑いながら彼女の腕を引っ張った。	come back|戻って来なさい|verb|return to a place	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	come back|戻って来なさい|verb|return to a place	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a character in the story	pull|引っ張った|verb|exert force on something so as to move it toward oneself or the origin of the force
“You’re a hundred years away from us. Come back.”	「あなたは私たちから百年も離れている。戻って来なさい。」	a hundred years|百年|noun|a period of 100 years	away from|離れている|adverb|not near or close to	come back|戻って来なさい|verb|return to a place

Anne came back with a sigh;	アンはため息をつきながら戻って来た。	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief
her eyes were shining softly.	彼女の目は優しく輝いていた。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light

“I’ve always loved that old story,” she said, “and although the English won that victory, I think it was because of the brave, defeated commander I love it.	「私はいつもあの古い話が好きだったよ」と彼女は言った。「イギリスが勝利を収めたけれど、私が好きなのは勇敢で敗北した指揮官のおかげだと思う。	old story|古い話|noun|a story that has been told for a long time	English|イギリス|noun|the language of England	victory|勝利|noun|an act of defeating an enemy or opponent in a battle, game, or other competition	brave|勇敢な|adjective|ready to face and endure danger or pain; showing courage	defeated|敗北した|adjective|having been beaten in a battle or other contest	commander|指揮官|noun|a person in charge of a military operation
This grave seems to bring it so near and make it so real.	この墓はそれをとても近くに持ってきて、とても現実的にしているように見える。	bring|持ってくる|verb|cause to come or go to a place	near|近く|adverb|not far away	make|する|verb|cause to happen or exist	real|現実的|adjective|existing or happening in fact or actuality
This poor little middy was only eighteen.	このかわいそうな小さな士官候補生はたった18歳だった。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	middy|士官候補生|noun|a naval cadet	only|たった|adverb|merely; just	eighteen|18歳|noun|the number 18
He ‘died of desperate wounds received in gallant action’—so reads his epitaph.	彼は「勇敢な行動で受けた絶望的な傷で死んだ」と彼の墓碑銘に書かれている。	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	wound|傷|noun|physical injury or wound	action|行動|noun|something done or performed	epitaph|墓碑銘|noun|an inscription on a tomb or gravestone
It is such as a soldier might wish for.”	それは兵士が望むようなものだ。」	soldier|兵士|noun|a person who serves in an army	wish|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case

Before she turned away, Anne unpinned the little cluster of purple pansies she wore and dropped it softly on the grave of the boy who had perished in the great sea-duel.	彼女が背を向ける前に、アンは身に着けていた小さな紫色のパンジーの房を外し、大海戦で死んだ少年の墓にそっと落とした。	before|前に|conjunction|earlier than the time that	turn away|背を向ける|verb|change direction so as to face in a different direction	unpin|外す|verb|unfasten or detach by removing a pin	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	cluster|房|noun|a collection of things	purple|紫色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and blue	pansy|パンジー|noun|a plant with large, velvety petals	wear|身に着ける|verb|have on one's person	drop|落とす|verb|let or cause to fall	softly|そっと|adverb|gently; quietly	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	boy|少年|noun|a male child or young man	perish|死ぬ|verb|die	great|大|adjective|of major significance or importance	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	duel|戦い|noun|a contest with deadly weapons arranged between two people in order to settle a point of honor

“Well, what do you think of our new friend?” asked Priscilla, when Phil had left them.	「さて、私たちの新しい友達をどう思う?」とフィリップが去った後、プリシラは尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	leave|去る|verb|go away from a place	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

“I like her. There is something very lovable about her, in spite of all her nonsense.	「彼女は好きだよ。彼女のナンセンスにもかかわらず、彼女には何かとても愛すべきところがある。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	nonsense|ナンセンス|noun|words or language having no meaning or conveying no intelligible ideas
I believe, as she says herself, that she isn’t half as silly as she sounds.	彼女が言うように、彼女は見た目ほど愚かではないと思う。	believe|思う|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts into which something is or can be divided	silly|愚かな|adjective|lacking in common sense or judgment
She’s a dear, kissable baby—and I don’t know that she’ll ever really grow up.”	彼女は愛すべき、キスしたくなるような赤ちゃんで、本当に大人になるかどうかはわからないよ」	dear|愛すべき|adjective|regarded with deep affection	kissable|キスしたくなるような|adjective|attractive or charming	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult

“I like her, too,” said Priscilla, decidedly.	「私も彼女が好きだよ」とプリシラは断言した。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	decidedly|断言した|adverb|in a manner that is decided or definite
“She talks as much about boys as Ruby Gillis does.	「彼女はルビー・ギリスと同じくらい男の子の話をするよ。	as much as|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story
But it always enrages or sickens me to hear Ruby, whereas I just wanted to laugh good-naturedly at Phil.	でも、ルビーの話を聞くといつも腹が立ったり、気分が悪くなったりするのに対し、フィルの話を聞くと、ただただ気さくに笑いたくなるの。	enrage|激怒させる|verb|make very angry	sicken|気分を悪くさせる|verb|make sick	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	whereas|一方で|conjunction|on the other hand; in contrast	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	good-naturedly|気さくに|adverb|in a friendly and cheerful way
Now, what is the why of that?”	いったいどうしてかしら?」	what|何|noun|the thing that is referred to	why|どうして|adverb|for what reason or purpose

“There is a difference,” said Anne meditatively.	「違いはあるよ」とアンは考え込んだ。	difference|違い|noun|the state or relation of being different	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	meditatively|考え込んだ|adverb|in a thoughtful manner
“I think it’s because Ruby is really so conscious of boys.	「それはルビーが本当に男の子のことを意識しているからだと思うよ。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	because|なぜなら|conjunction|for the reason that	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a red gemstone	really|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	conscious|意識している|adjective|aware of and responding to one's surroundings	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man
She plays at love and love-making. Besides, you feel, when she is boasting of her beaux that she is doing it to rub it well into you that you haven’t half so many.	彼女は恋愛ごっこをしているのよ。それに、彼女がボーイフレンドのことを自慢する時、あなたには彼女があなたにそれをよく擦り込むためにそうしているように感じるでしょう。あなたにはそんなに多くのボーイフレンドはいないのよ。	play at|ごっこをする|verb|pretend to do something	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	boast|自慢する|verb|speak too proudly about oneself or one's achievements	rub|擦り込む|verb|move something against something else with pressure	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts into which something is or can be divided	many|多くの|adjective|a large number of
Now, when Phil talks of her beaux it sounds as if she was just speaking of chums.	でも、フィルがボーイフレンドのことを話す時は、ただ友達のことを話しているように聞こえるよ。	talk of|話す|verb|speak about	beau|ボーイフレンド|noun|a boyfriend	sound as if|聞こえる|verb|seem to be	just|ただ|adverb|only	speak of|話す|verb|speak about	chum|友達|noun|a close friend
She really looks upon boys as good comrades, and she is pleased when she has dozens of them tagging round, simply because she likes to be popular and to be thought popular.	彼女は本当に男の子を良い仲間だと思っていて、何十人もの男の子が周りに群がってくると喜ぶの。ただ人気者になりたいし、人気者だと思われたいだけなのよ。	look upon|思う|verb|consider or regard in a specified way	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	comrade|仲間|noun|a person who shares one's activities or is a fellow member of an organization	pleased|喜ぶ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or satisfaction	dozen|何十|noun|a group of twelve	tag|群がる|verb|follow closely	simply|ただ|adverb|in a simple manner	popular|人気者|adjective|liked or admired by many people	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something
Even Alex and Alonzo—I’ll never be able to think of those two names separately after this—are to her just two playfellows who want her to play with them all their lives.	アレックスとアロンゾでさえ、この後この二つの名前を別々に考えることはできないだろうけど、彼女にとってはただの遊び仲間で、一生一緒に遊びたいと思っているだけなのよ。	Alex|アレックス|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	think of|考える|verb|to direct one's mind toward someone or something; to consider	separately|別々に|adverb|not together; apart	playfellow|遊び仲間|noun|a companion in play	want|望む|verb|to feel a need or a wish for	play with|一緒に遊ぶ|verb|to engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation	all their lives|一生|noun|the entire period of someone's existence
I’m glad we met her, and I’m glad we went to Old St. John’s. I believe I’ve put forth a tiny soul-root into Kingsport soil this afternoon.	彼女に会えてよかったし、オールド・セント・ジョンズに行ってよかったよ。今日の午後、キングスポートの土壌に小さな魂の根を張ったと思うよ。	be glad|よかった|adjective|pleased or happy	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	put forth|張る|verb|to make an effort	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	root|根|noun|the part of a plant that grows down into the soil	this afternoon|今日の午後|noun|the period of time from noon to evening on the current day
I hope so. I hate to feel transplanted.”	そう願ってるよ。移植された気分になるのは嫌だよ。」	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely


## Chapter V: Letters from Home	第五章: 故郷からの手紙	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand

For the next three weeks Anne and Priscilla continued to feel as strangers in a strange land.	その後三週間、アンとプリシラは見知らぬ土地の見知らぬ人のような気分だった。	for the next three weeks|その後三週間|noun phrase|the period of time that begins now and continues for three weeks	continue|続く|verb|keep doing something	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation	stranger|見知らぬ人|noun|a person whom one does not know	strange land|見知らぬ土地|noun phrase|a place that one has never been to before
Then, suddenly, everything seemed to fall into focus—Redmond, professors, classes, students, studies, social doings.	すると、突然、すべてが焦点が合ったように思えた。レドモンド、教授、授業、学生、勉強、社交行事。	fall into focus|焦点が合う|verb|become clear or understandable	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	professor|教授|noun|a teacher of the highest rank at a college or university	class|授業|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	student|学生|noun|a learner who is enrolled in an educational institution	study|勉強|noun|the devotion of time and attention to gaining knowledge especially by means of books	social doings|社交行事|noun|an event or occasion when people meet socially
Life became homogeneous again, instead of being made up of detached fragments.	人生は、ばらばらの断片から成り立っているのではなく、再び均質になった。	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	become|なる|verb|come to be	homogeneous|均質な|adjective|of the same kind or nature	instead of|～の代わりに|preposition|as an alternative to	be made up of|～から成り立つ|verb|be composed of	detached|ばらばらの|adjective|separate or disconnected	fragment|断片|noun|a small part broken or separated off from something
The Freshmen, instead of being a collection of unrelated individuals, found themselves a class, with a class spirit, a class yell, class interests, class antipathies and class ambitions.	一年生は、無関係な個人の集まりではなく、クラスの精神、クラスの叫び、クラスの関心、クラスの反感、クラスの野心を持ったクラスであることに気づいた。	freshman|一年生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	collection|集まり|noun|a gathering of people or things	unrelated|無関係な|adjective|not connected or related	individual|個人|noun|a single human being as distinguished from a group	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	spirit|精神|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character	yell|叫び|noun|a loud, sharp cry	interest|関心|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone	antipathy|反感|noun|a strong feeling of dislike	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something
They won the day in the annual “Arts Rush” against the Sophomores, and thereby gained the respect of all the classes, and an enormous, confidence-giving opinion of themselves.	彼らは二年生を相手に毎年恒例の「芸術の突進」で勝利を収め、それによってすべてのクラスの尊敬を集め、自分たちに対する大きな自信を与える意見を得た。	win|勝つ|verb|be victorious or successful	day|その日|noun|the time of light between one night and the next	annual|毎年恒例の|adjective|happening or done once a year	Arts Rush|芸術の突進|noun|a competition in which students from different classes compete in various artistic activities	Sophomores|二年生|noun|a student in the second year of a four-year college or high school	thereby|それによって|adverb|as a result of that; consequently	gain|得る|verb|obtain or win	respect|尊敬|noun|a feeling of deep admiration for someone or something elicited by their abilities, qualities or achievements	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	enormous|巨大な|adjective|extremely large or great	confidence|自信|noun|a feeling or belief that you can do something well or succeed at something	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge
For three years the Sophomores had won in the “rush”; that the victory of this year perched upon the Freshmen’s banner was attributed to the strategic generalship of Gilbert Blythe, who marshalled the campaign and originated certain new tactics, which demoralized the Sophs and swept the Freshmen to triumph.	3年間、二年生は「突進」で勝利を収めてきたが、今年の勝利は一年生の旗印に掲げられ、ギルバート・ブライスの戦略的な将軍としての手腕によるものだった。ギルバート・ブライスは選挙戦を指揮し、二年生を混乱させ、一年生を勝利に導いた新しい戦術を生み出した。	three years|3年間|noun|a period of three years	Sophomores|二年生|noun|a student in the second year of a four-year college or high school	win|勝利を収める|verb|be successful or victorious in	this year|今年|noun|the year that is happening now	perch|掲げられる|verb|be in a high or prominent position	banner|旗印|noun|a strip of cloth with a design or slogan	attribute to|によるものだった|verb|regard something as being caused by	strategic|戦略的な|adjective|relating to the identification of long-term or overall aims and interests and the means of achieving them	generalship|将軍としての手腕|noun|the art or practice of exercising military command	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	marshal|指揮する|verb|organize or arrange in an orderly or effective way	campaign|選挙戦|noun|a series of military operations intended to achieve a particular objective	originate|生み出す|verb|bring into existence	certain|新しい|adjective|particular but not specified	tactic|戦術|noun|an action or strategy carefully planned to achieve a specific end	demoralize|混乱させる|verb|cause a severe loss in morale	sweep|導く|verb|move or cause to move quickly and smoothly	triumph|勝利|noun|a great victory or achievement
As a reward of merit he was elected president of the Freshman Class, a position of honor and responsibility—from a Fresh point of view, at least—coveted by many.	その功績が認められて、彼は一年生の学級委員長に選出された。これは、少なくとも一年生から見れば、名誉と責任のある地位であり、多くの人が欲しがる地位だった。	reward|報酬|noun|a thing given in recognition of service, effort, or achievement	merit|功績|noun|the quality of being good and deserving praise	elect|選出される|verb|choose or select	president|学級委員長|noun|the head of a republican state	Freshman Class|一年生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem	responsibility|責任|noun|the state or fact of having a duty to deal with something or of having control over someone	point of view|見方|noun|a particular attitude or way of considering a matter	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	covet|欲しがる|verb|yearn to possess or have
He was also invited to join the “Lambs”—Redmondese for Lamba Theta—a compliment rarely paid to a Freshman.	彼はまた、一年生にはめったに与えられないような賛辞である「ラムズ」--ラムダ・シータの略称--に招待された。	be invited to|招待される|verb|be asked to come to an event	Lambs|ラムズ|noun|a group of people who are members of the Lamba Theta fraternity	Redmondese|略称|noun|a term used to describe the language spoken by people in Redmond, Washington	Freshman|一年生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	compliment|賛辞|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration
As a preparatory initiation ordeal he had to parade the principal business streets of Kingsport for a whole day wearing a sunbonnet and a voluminous kitchen apron of gaudily flowered calico.	入会の準備として、彼はキングスポートの主要な商店街を、サンボンネットと派手な花柄のカリコの大きなキッチンエプロンを着て一日中パレードしなければならなかった。	preparatory|準備の|adjective|serving to prepare	initiation|入会|noun|the act of admitting someone into a group or organization	ordeal|試練|noun|a difficult or painful experience	principal|主要な|adjective|most important	business|商店街|noun|a place where people buy and sell goods and services	whole day|一日中|noun|the entire day	sunbonnet|サンボンネット|noun|a large bonnet with a wide brim to protect the face and neck from the sun	voluminous|大きな|adjective|large in size or amount	kitchen apron|キッチンエプロン|noun|a garment worn over other clothes to protect them from getting dirty	gaudily|派手な|adverb|in a way that is too bright, showy, or decorated	flowered|花柄の|adjective|having a pattern of flowers	calico|カリコ|noun|a plain white cotton fabric
This he did cheerfully, doffing his sunbonnet with courtly grace when he met ladies of his acquaintance.	彼はこれを快く引き受け、知り合いの女性に会うと、優雅にサンボンネットを脱いだ。	do cheerfully|快く引き受ける|verb|do something in a happy or willing way	doff|脱ぐ|verb|take off	sunbonnet|サンボンネット|noun|a large bonnet with a wide brim to protect the face and neck from the sun	courtly grace|優雅に|noun|the quality of being polite and graceful in a way that is typical of people who live in a royal court	acquaintance|知り合い|noun|a person one knows slightly
Charlie Sloane, who had not been asked to join the Lambs, told Anne he did not see how Blythe could do it, and he, for his part, could never humiliate himself so.	ラムズに誘われなかったチャーリー・スローンは、ギルバートがどうしてあんなことができるのかわからない、自分ならあんな恥ずかしいことは絶対にできないとアンに言った。	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a boy in Anne's class	Lambs|ラムズ|noun|a fraternity at Redmond College	ask|誘う|verb|say or write something to someone in order to request something	Blythe|ギルバート|noun|Gilbert Blythe, a boy in Anne's class	do|できる|verb|perform an action	humiliate|恥をかく|verb|cause a severe loss in the dignity of	never|絶対に～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time

“Fancy Charlie Sloane in a ‘caliker’ apron and a ‘sunbunnit,’” giggled Priscilla.	「チャーリー・スローンが『カリコ』のエプロンと『サンボンネット』を着ているなんて」とプリシラはくすくす笑った。	fancy|着ているなんて|verb|imagine	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	caliker|カリコ|noun|a type of cotton fabric	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them	sunbunnit|サンボンネット|noun|a type of hat	giggle|くすくす笑う|verb|laugh in a silly or nervous way
“He’d look exactly like his old Grandmother Sloane.	「彼はまるでスローンおばあちゃんみたいね。	look like|似ている|verb|have the same appearance as	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	Grandmother Sloane|スローンおばあちゃん|noun|the grandmother of the person being discussed
Gilbert, now, looked as much like a man in them as in his own proper habiliments.”	ギルバートは、自分の服を着ている時と同じくらい男らしく見えるよ。」	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	look like|見える|verb|have the appearance of	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	proper|自分の|adjective|belonging to oneself	habiliment|服|noun|clothing

Anne and Priscilla found themselves in the thick of the social life of Redmond.	アンとプリシラは、レドモンドの社交生活の真っ只中にいることに気づいた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a friend of Anne	find oneself|気づく|verb|become aware of	thick|真っ只中|noun|the most active or intense part	social life|社交生活|noun|activities that involve spending time with other people	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a fictional town in the story
That this came about so speedily was due in great measure to Philippa Gordon.	それがこんなにも早く起こったのは、主にフィリッパ・ゴードンのおかげだった。	come about|起こる|verb|happen; take place	speedily|すぐに|adverb|quickly; rapidly	due|おかげ|adjective|caused by; resulting from	great measure|主に|noun|a large amount or extent	Philippa Gordon|フィリッパ・ゴードン|noun|a character in the story
Philippa was the daughter of a rich and well-known man, and belonged to an old and exclusive “Bluenose” family.	フィリッパは裕福で有名な男性の娘で、古くからの排他的な「ブルーノーズ」一家に属していた。	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a female given name	daughter|娘|noun|a female offspring	rich|裕福な|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	well-known|有名な|adjective|known by many people	belong|属する|verb|be a member of	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	exclusive|排他的な|adjective|not admitting of something else	Bluenose|ブルーノーズ|noun|a person from Nova Scotia
This, combined with her beauty and charm—a charm acknowledged by all who met her—promptly opened the gates of all cliques, clubs and classes in Redmond to her;	これが彼女の美貌と魅力と相まって、彼女に会った人なら誰もが認める魅力で、レドモンドのあらゆる派閥、クラブ、階級の門をすぐに開いてくれた。	combine|相まって|verb|join or merge	beauty|美貌|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration	acknowledge|認める|verb|recognize the existence or truth of	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	clique|派閥|noun|an exclusive group of people	club|クラブ|noun|an association dedicated to a particular interest or activity	class|階級|noun|a division of society based on social and economic status
and where she went Anne and Priscilla went, too.	そして彼女が行くところへは、アンとプリシラも行った。	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	where|どこへ|adverb|to what place	too|も|adverb|also; in addition
Phil “adored” Anne and Priscilla, especially Anne.	フィルはアンとプリシラを「崇拝」していたが、特にアンを崇拝していた。	adore|崇拝する|verb|love and respect someone deeply	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a friend of Anne	especially|特に|adverb|to a great extent; very much
She was a loyal little soul, crystal-free from any form of snobbishness.	彼女は忠実な小さな魂で、どんな形の俗物根性からも解放されていた。	loyal|忠実な|adjective|faithful to a person, cause, or belief	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	crystal-free|解放された|adjective|free from any form of snobbishness	snobbishness|俗物根性|noun|the quality of being snobbish
“Love me, love my friends” seemed to be her unconscious motto.	「私を愛しなさい、私の友人を愛しなさい」というのが彼女の無意識のモットーであるようだった。	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
Without effort, she took them with her into her ever widening circle of acquaintanceship, and the two Avonlea girls found their social pathway at Redmond made very easy and pleasant for them, to the envy and wonderment of the other freshettes, who, lacking Philippa’s sponsorship, were doomed to remain rather on the fringe of things during their first college year.	彼女は努力もせずに、彼女たちを彼女の広がり続ける交友関係に連れて行き、二人のアヴォンリー出身の少女は、レドモンドの社交界が自分たちにとってとても簡単で楽しいものになっていることに気づき、フィリッパの後援を受けられず、大学一年生の間、どちらかというと周辺に留まる運命にある他の新入生たちの羨望と驚きを買った。	without effort|努力もせずに|adverb|without any effort	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	ever widening|広がり続ける|adjective|becoming larger or greater	circle|交友関係|noun|a group of people who have the same interests or who know each other	two|二人|noun|the number 2	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	find|気づく|verb|discover or notice	social pathway|社交界|noun|the social world	very easy|とても簡単|adjective|not difficult	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving a feeling of enjoyment	envy|羨望|noun|a feeling of discontented or resentful longing aroused by someone else's possessions, qualities, or luck	wonderment|驚き|noun|a feeling of surprise and admiration	other|他の|adjective|not the same	freshette|新入生|noun|a first-year female student	lacking|受けられない|verb|be without or deficient in	sponsorship|後援|noun|the act of sponsoring	doomed|運命にある|adjective|fated to suffer a particular bad fate	remain|留まる|verb|stay in the same place or condition	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent	fringe|周辺|noun|the outer edge of something	during|の間|preposition|throughout the course or duration of	first|一年生|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education

To Anne and Priscilla, with their more serious views of life, Phil remained the amusing, lovable baby she had seemed on their first meeting.	人生をより真面目に考えるアンとプリシラにとって、フィルは初めて会ったときのような面白くて愛らしい赤ん坊のままだった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a friend of Anne	view|見方|noun|a way of thinking about something	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	remain|ままだった|verb|stay in the same place or condition	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	meeting|会ったとき|noun|an assembly of people for formal discussions
Yet, as she said herself, she had “heaps” of brains.	それでも、彼女が自分で言うように、彼女は「山のような」頭脳を持っていた。	as|ように|conjunction|in the way that	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	herself|自分で|pronoun|the female person or animal that is being discussed	heap|山のような|noun|a large amount of something
When or where she found time to study was a mystery, for she seemed always in demand for some kind of “fun,” and her home evenings were crowded with callers.	彼女がいつどこで勉強する時間を見つけるのかは謎だった。彼女はいつも何か「楽しいこと」を求められているようで、彼女の家の夜は訪問客で混雑していた。	find time|時間を見つける|verb|manage to do something	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	mystery|謎|noun|something that is difficult or impossible to understand or explain	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	demand|求められる|noun|an insistent and peremptory request, made as if by right	fun|楽しみ|noun|light-hearted pleasure; amusement	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	crowd|混雑する|verb|fill or occupy to excess
She had all the “beaux” that heart could desire, for nine-tenths of the Freshmen and a big fraction of all the other classes were rivals for her smiles.	彼女は心が望む限りの「ボーイフレンド」を持ち、新入生の10人中9人と他の学年の大部分が彼女の笑顔を競い合った。	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	desire|望む|verb|want or wish for	nine-tenths|10人中9人|noun|nine out of every ten	Freshmen|新入生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	big fraction|大部分|noun|a large part of something	all the other|他の全ての|determiner|the remaining ones of a group	class|学年|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject at the same level	rival|競い合う|verb|be or seem to be equal or comparable to	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
She was naively delighted over this, and gleefully recounted each new conquest to Anne and Priscilla, with comments that might have made the unlucky lover’s ears burn fiercely.	彼女はこれを素直に喜び、アンとプリシラに新しい征服を喜んで語り、不運な恋人の耳を激しく焼くようなコメントをした。	naively|素直に|adverb|in a naive manner	delighted|喜ぶ|verb|be very pleased	over|について|preposition|on the subject of	gleefully|喜んで|adverb|in a gleeful manner	recount|語る|verb|tell someone about something	conquest|征服|noun|the subjugation and assumption of control of a place or people by military force	unlucky|不運な|adjective|having or marked by bad luck	lover|恋人|noun|a person having a sexual or romantic relationship with another	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates	burn|焼く|verb|be on fire

“Alec and Alonzo don’t seem to have any serious rival yet,” remarked Anne, teasingly.	「アレックとアロンゾにはまだ真面目なライバルはいないみたいね」とアンはからかうように言った。	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	seem|みたい|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	serious|真面目な|adjective|requiring much thought or work	rival|ライバル|noun|a person or thing competing with another for the same goal	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	teasingly|からかうように|adverb|in a playful or humorous way

“Not one,” agreed Philippa.	「一人もいないよ」とフィリッパは同意した。	not one|一人もいない|noun|no one	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something
“I write them both every week and tell them all about my young men here.	「私は毎週二人に手紙を書いて、ここにいる私の若い男性のことをすべて話しているよ。	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	every week|毎週|adverb|once a week	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words
I’m sure it must amuse them.	きっと二人とも喜んでいると思うよ。	amuse|喜ばせる|verb|cause to laugh or smile
But, of course, the one I like best I can’t get.	でも、もちろん、一番好きな人は手に入らないよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected	one|人|noun|a person	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to
Gilbert Blythe won’t take any notice of me, except to look at me as if I were a nice little kitten he’d like to pat.	ギルバート・ブライスは、私が撫でたいかわいい子猫であるかのように私を見る以外は、私に注意を払わない。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	take notice of|注意を払う|verb|to become aware of or pay attention to	look at|見る|verb|to direct one's gaze toward	as if|であるかのように|conjunction|as though	nice|かわいい|adjective|pleasant; attractive; good	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	kitten|子猫|noun|a young cat	pat|撫でる|verb|to stroke or tap gently with the hand
Too well I know the reason.	その理由はよくわかっている。	too well|よく|adverb|to a high degree; very much	know|わかる|verb|be aware of; have information about
I owe you a grudge, Queen Anne. I really ought to hate you and instead I love you madly, and I’m miserable if I don’t see you every day.	アン女王、私はあなたに恨みがある。私は本当にあなたを憎むべきなのに、その代わりに私はあなたを狂おしく愛しているし、毎日あなたに会わないと私は惨めになる。	owe|ある|verb|have or feel a duty or obligation to	grudge|恨み|noun|a feeling of resentment or ill will	Queen Anne|アン女王|noun|the last of the Stuart monarchs	ought to|べき|auxiliary verb|should	hate|憎む|verb|dislike intensely	instead|その代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	madly|狂おしく|adverb|in a wild or uncontrolled manner	miserable|惨め|adjective|wretchedly unhappy or uncomfortable
You’re different from any girl I ever knew before.	君は今まで会ったどの女の子とも違う。	different|違う|adjective|not the same	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	know|会う|verb|be acquainted with	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being
When you look at me in a certain way I feel what an insignificant, frivolous little beast I am, and I long to be better and wiser and stronger.	あなたが私をある種の見方で見ると、私は自分がいかに取るに足らない、軽薄な小さな獣であるかを感じ、もっと善良で賢く強くなりたいと思う。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	certain|ある種の|adjective|particular but not specified	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or emotion	insignificant|取るに足らない|adjective|unimportant	frivolous|軽薄な|adjective|lacking in seriousness or importance	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	beast|獣|noun|an animal	long|思う|verb|feel a strong desire or need for
And then I make good resolutions;	そして、私は良い決意をする。	make|する|verb|perform or carry out	resolution|決意|noun|a firm decision to do or not to do something
but the first nice-looking mannie who comes my way knocks them all out of my head.	しかし、私の道に最初に現れる素敵な男は、私の頭からそれらをすべて打ちのめす。	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	nice-looking|素敵な|adjective|pleasant to look at	mannie|男|noun|an adult male human being	come|現れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	knock|打ちのめす|verb|hit or strike with a sharp blow
Isn’t college life magnificent?	大学生活は素晴らしいでしょう?	college life|大学生活|noun|the life of a college student	magnificent|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive
It’s so funny to think I hated it that first day.	あの最初の日に嫌いだったなんて考えるととてもおかしくなる。	first day|最初の日|noun|the first day of something	hate|嫌い|verb|dislike intensely
But if I hadn’t I might never got really acquainted with you.	でも、そうしていなかったら、あなたと本当に知り合うことはなかったかもしれない。	if I hadn't|そうしていなかったら|conditional phrase|if I had not done something	might never|決して〜ないかもしれない|auxiliary verb|may not ever	get acquainted with|知り合う|verb|come to know someone or something
Anne, please tell me over again that you like me a little bit.	アン、もう一度私を少し好きだと言って。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	over again|もう一度|adverb|once more; again	like|好き|verb|be fond of; have a liking for
I yearn to hear it.”	それを聞きたい。」	yearn|聞きたい|verb|long for something

“I like you a big bit—and I think you’re a dear, sweet, adorable, velvety, clawless, little—kitten,” laughed Anne, “but I don’t see when you ever get time to learn your lessons.”	「私はあなたをとても好きよ、そしてあなたは愛らしくて、優しくて、可愛くて、ビロードのような、爪のない、小さな子猫だと思うよ」とアンは笑った、「でも、いつ勉強する時間があるのかわからないよ。」	a big bit|とても|adverb|very much	dear|愛らしい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	adorable|可愛い|adjective|extremely attractive or charming	velvety|ビロードのような|adjective|made of or covered with velvet	clawless|爪のない|adjective|lacking claws	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	kitten|子猫|noun|a young cat	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	lesson|勉強|noun|a period of time during which a student is taught a particular subject

Phil must have found time for she held her own in every class of her year.	フィルは時間を見つけたに違いない、彼女は同学年のどのクラスでも自分の意見を述べた。	find time|時間を見つける|verb|manage to do something	hold one's own|自分の意見を述べる|verb|to be able to compete with others on equal terms	every class|どのクラスでも|noun|all the classes	year|同学年|noun|a period of time
Even the grumpy old professor of Mathematics, who detested coeds, and had bitterly opposed their admission to Redmond, couldn’t floor her.	女子学生を嫌い、レドモンドへの入学に激しく反対していた、気難しい老数学教授でさえ、彼女を論破することはできなかった。	grumpy|気難しい|adjective|bad-tempered and complaining	old|老|adjective|having lived for a long time	professor|教授|noun|a teacher of the highest rank in a college or university	Mathematics|数学|noun|the study of the measurement, properties, and relationships of quantities and sets, using numbers and symbols	detest|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely	coed|女子学生|noun|a female student	bitterly|激しく|adverb|in a manner expressing great anger or bitterness	oppose|反対する|verb|be against	admission|入学|noun|the action or process of admitting someone or something	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	floor|論破する|verb|defeat utterly
She led the freshettes everywhere, except in English, where Anne Shirley left her far behind.	彼女は英語以外では新入生をリードしていたが、英語ではアン・シャーリーが彼女をはるかに引き離していた。	lead|リードする|verb|be in charge or command of	freshette|新入生|noun|a first-year female student	everywhere|どこでも|adverb|in all places	English|英語|noun|the language of England	leave|引き離す|verb|go away from a place	far|はるかに|adverb|to a great extent; by a great distance
Anne herself found the studies of her Freshman year very easy, thanks in great part to the steady work she and Gilbert had put in during those two past years in Avonlea.	アン自身は、彼女とギルバートが過去2年間にエイボンリーで積み重ねた地道な努力のおかげで、1年生の勉強はとても簡単だと感じていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	herself|自身|pronoun|used to emphasize that a woman or girl does something	find|感じる|verb|discover or notice	Freshman|1年生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree	easy|簡単|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort	thanks|おかげ|noun|gratitude	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	part|部分|noun|a piece of something	steady|地道な|adjective|regular, even, and continuous in development, progress, or rate	work|努力|noun|effort directed to produce or accomplish something	put in|積み重ねる|verb|to spend time or effort doing something	past|過去|adjective|gone by in time and no longer existing	two|2|numeral|one more than one	year|年|noun|the period of time during which the earth completes one revolution around the sun
This left her more time for a social life which she thoroughly enjoyed.	そのため、彼女は社交生活に多くの時間を割くことができ、それを心から楽しんでいた。	leave|割く|verb|go away from a place	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	social life|社交生活|noun|the activities of a person or group in society	thoroughly|心から|adverb|completely; fully
But never for a moment did she forget Avonlea and the friends there.	しかし、彼女は一瞬たりともアヴォンリーとそこにいる友人を忘れることはなかった。	never for a moment|一瞬たりとも|adverb|not even for a short time	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
To her, the happiest moments in each week were those in which letters came from home.	彼女にとって、毎週一番幸せな瞬間は、家から手紙が届く時だった。	happiest|一番幸せな|adjective|most happy	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	come|届く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
It was not until she had got her first letters that she began to think she could ever like Kingsport or feel at home there.	彼女がキングスポートが好きになったり、そこでくつろげるようになるかもしれないと考え始めたのは、最初の手紙を受け取ってからだった。	not until|～するまで|conjunction|only when	get|受け取る|verb|receive	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	begin|始める|verb|start	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable or attractive	feel at home|くつろぐ|verb|feel comfortable and relaxed
Before they came, Avonlea had seemed thousands of miles away;	手紙が届く前は、アヴォンリーは何千マイルも離れているように思えた。	before|前|preposition|earlier than; prior to	come|届く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
those letters brought it near and linked the old life to the new so closely that they began to seem one and the same, instead of two hopelessly segregated existences.	手紙が届くと、アヴォンリーが近くに感じられ、古い生活と新しい生活が密接に結びつき、絶望的に分断された二つの存在ではなく、一つの同じもののように思えるようになった。	bring|近づける|verb|cause to come or go to a place	link|結びつける|verb|connect or join	closely|密接に|adverb|in a way that is very near or connected	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	one and the same|一つの同じもの|noun|the same thing	instead of|～ではなく|preposition|as an alternative to	two|二つ|noun|the number 2	hopelessly|絶望的に|adverb|in a way that is without hope	segregated|分断された|adjective|separated or divided	existence|存在|noun|the state or fact of existing
The first batch contained six letters, from Jane Andrews, Ruby Gillis, Diana Barry, Marilla, Mrs. Lynde and Davy.	最初の束には、ジェーン・アンドリュース、ルビー・ギリス、ダイアナ・バリー、マリラ、リンド夫人、デイビーからの六通の手紙が入っていた。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	batch|束|noun|a group of things or people	contain|入っている|verb|have or hold within	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	Davy|デイビー|noun|a character in the story
Jane’s was a copperplate production, with every “t” nicely crossed and every “i” precisely dotted, and not an interesting sentence in it.	ジェーンの手紙は銅版印刷のようなもので、すべての「t」がきれいに交差し、すべての「i」が正確に点在し、興味深い文は一つもなかった。	copperplate|銅版印刷|noun|a printing plate of polished copper on which a design or writing has been engraved	production|作品|noun|something that is produced	nicely|きれいに|adverb|in a pleasant manner	cross|交差する|verb|intersect	precisely|正確に|adverb|in an exact manner	dot|点在する|verb|mark with a small spot	interesting|興味深い|adjective|holding or catching the attention
She never mentioned the school, concerning which Anne was avid to hear;	彼女は学校については一言も触れず、アンはそれをとても聞きたがっていた。	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	mention|触れる|verb|refer to briefly	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	concerning|～に関して|preposition|about	avid|熱心な|adjective|having or showing a strong feeling or interest
she never answered one of the questions Anne had asked in her letter.	彼女はアンが手紙で尋ねた質問には一つも答えなかった。	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply to a question	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or messenger
But she told Anne how many yards of lace she had recently crocheted, and the kind of weather they were having in Avonlea, and how she intended to have her new dress made, and the way she felt when her head ached.	しかし、彼女は最近何ヤードのレースを編んだか、アヴォンリーではどんな天気だったか、新しいドレスをどう作ろうと思っているか、頭が痛い時の気分などをアンに話した。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	yard|ヤード|noun|a unit of length equal to 3 feet or 36 inches	lace|レース|noun|a delicate fabric made of yarn or thread in an open weblike pattern	crochet|編む|verb|make (something) by crocheting	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	ache|痛む|verb|suffer a dull, persistent pain
Ruby Gillis wrote a gushing epistle deploring Anne’s absence, assuring her she was horribly missed in everything, asking what the Redmond “fellows” were like, and filling the rest with accounts of her own harrowing experiences with her numerous admirers.	ルビー・ギリスはアンの不在を嘆き、彼女があらゆる面でひどく恋しいと断言し、レドモンドの「仲間」がどんな様子か尋ね、残りの部分を彼女自身の多くの崇拝者との悲惨な経験の記述で埋め尽くした。	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	gushing|熱烈な|adjective|expressing great or excessive enthusiasm	epistle|手紙|noun|a letter, especially a formal or literary one	deplore|嘆く|verb|feel or express strong disapproval of	absence|不在|noun|the non-occurrence or non-existence of something	assure|断言する|verb|tell someone something positively or confidently to dispel any doubts	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a shocking or horrifying way	miss|恋しい|verb|fail to hit, reach, or come into contact with	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	fellow|仲間|noun|a man or boy	fill|埋め尽くす|verb|make or become full	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part of something	harrowing|悲惨な|adjective|extremely distressing or painful	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	admirer|崇拝者|noun|a person who admires someone or something
It was a silly, harmless letter, and Anne would have laughed over it had it not been for the postscript.	それは愚かで無害な手紙で、追伸がなければアンは笑い飛ばしていただろう。	silly|愚かな|adjective|foolish or stupid	harmless|無害な|adjective|not causing or likely to cause harm	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	laugh over|笑い飛ばす|verb|to laugh at something that is not really funny	postscript|追伸|noun|an additional message added to a letter after it has been signed
“Gilbert seems to be enjoying Redmond, judging from his letters,” wrote Ruby.	「ギルバートは手紙から判断するとレドモンドを楽しんでるみたい」とルビーは書いていた。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
“I don’t think Charlie is so stuck on it.”	「チャーリーはそんなにはまってるとは思わないよ」	be stuck on|はまっている|verb|be unable to progress beyond a certain point	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name

So Gilbert was writing to Ruby! Very well. He had a perfect right to, of course.	ギルバートはルビーに手紙を書いているのか! いいだろう。もちろん、彼にはそうする権利がある。	write to|手紙を書く|verb|write a letter to	have a right to|権利がある|verb|be entitled to
Only—!!	ただー!	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else; solely
Anne did not know that Ruby had written the first letter and that Gilbert had answered it from mere courtesy.	アンはルビーが最初に手紙を書き、ギルバートがただの礼儀から返事を書いたことを知らなかった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	know|知る|verb|be aware of	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a girl's name	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a boy's name	answer|返事|verb|say or write something in reply	mere|ただの|adjective|being only what is specified	courtesy|礼儀|noun|the showing of politeness in one's attitude and behavior toward others
She tossed Ruby’s letter aside contemptuously.	彼女はルビーの手紙を軽蔑して放り投げた。	toss|放り投げる|verb|throw or roll with a quick, light movement	aside|わきに|adverb|to or on one side	contemptuously|軽蔑して|adverb|in a manner indicating contempt
But it took all Diana’s breezy, newsy, delightful epistle to banish the sting of Ruby’s postscript.	しかし、ルビーの追伸の痛みを忘れるには、ダイアナのさわやかで、ニュースに富んだ、楽しい手紙をすべて読む必要があった。	take|必要である|verb|require	breezy|さわやかな|adjective|light and refreshing	newsy|ニュースに富んだ|adjective|full of news	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	epistle|手紙|noun|a letter	banish|忘れる|verb|send away from a country or place	sting|痛み|noun|a sharp pain	postscript|追伸|noun|an additional message added to a letter after it has been signed
Diana’s letter contained a little too much Fred, but was otherwise crowded and crossed with items of interest, and Anne almost felt herself back in Avonlea while reading it.	ダイアナの手紙にはフレッドのことが少し多すぎたが、それ以外は興味深い話題がぎっしり詰まっていて、アンはそれを読みながら、まるでアヴォンリーに戻ったかのような気分になった。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a friend of Anne	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	contain|含む|verb|have or hold within	a little too much|少し多すぎる|adjective|more than is usual or desirable	Fred|フレッド|noun|a friend of Diana	otherwise|それ以外は|adverb|in a different way	crowded|ぎっしり詰まっている|adjective|full of people or things	cross|詰まっている|verb|go or extend across	item|話題|noun|a piece of news	interest|興味|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	back|戻る|adverb|to or toward the place or time that is earlier or the beginning	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Canada
Marilla’s was a rather prim and colorless epistle, severely innocent of gossip or emotion.	マリラの手紙は、どちらかというと堅苦しくて無味乾燥なもので、ゴシップや感情とは無縁だった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; slightly	prim|堅苦しい|adjective|formally precise or proper	colorless|無味乾燥な|adjective|lacking in color	epistle|手紙|noun|a letter	severely|無縁な|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	innocent|無縁な|adjective|free from moral wrong; not guilty of a crime or other wrong	gossip|ゴシップ|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	emotion|感情|noun|a strong feeling deriving from one's circumstances, mood, or relationships with others
Yet somehow it conveyed to Anne a whiff of the wholesome, simple life at Green Gables, with its savor of ancient peace, and the steadfast abiding love that was there for her.	それでも、アンにはグリーン・ゲイブルズの健全でシンプルな生活の香りが伝わってきて、古代からの平和の香りと、彼女のためにそこにあった揺るぎない愛を感じることができた。	convey|伝える|verb|communicate or express	whiff|香り|noun|a brief smell of something	wholesome|健全な|adjective|promoting health or well-being of mind or spirit	simple|シンプルな|adjective|not complicated or elaborate	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne grew up	ancient|古代からの|adjective|belonging to the very distant past	peace|平和|noun|a state of tranquility or quiet	steadfast|揺るぎない|adjective|firm and unwavering	abiding|永続する|adjective|enduring or continuing	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection
Mrs. Lynde’s letter was full of church news.	リンド夫人の手紙は教会のニュースでいっぱいだった。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization	full of|いっぱい|adjective|having a great deal or many of something	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	news|ニュース|noun|newly received or noteworthy information, especially about recent or important events
Having broken up housekeeping, Mrs. Lynde had more time than ever to devote to church affairs and had flung herself into them heart and soul.	家事をやめたリンド夫人は、これまで以上に教会の仕事に専念する時間ができ、心身ともにその仕事に打ち込んでいた。	break up|やめる|verb|to end a relationship	housekeeping|家事|noun|the work of keeping a house clean and organized	have more time than ever|これまで以上に時間がある|verb|to have more time than one has ever had before	devote|専念する|verb|to give all of one's time or effort to something	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	affair|仕事|noun|a matter or event	fling oneself into|打ち込む|verb|to become very involved in something	heart and soul|心身ともに|noun|with all of one's being
She was at present much worked up over the poor “supplies” they were having in the vacant Avonlea pulpit.	彼女は現在、空いているアヴォンリー教会の説教壇で行っている貧弱な「供給」に大いに取り組んでいた。	at present|現在|adverb|now; at this time	work up|取り組む|verb|to develop or improve	poor|貧弱な|adjective|lacking in quality or value	supply|供給|noun|the amount of something that is available	vacant|空いている|adjective|not occupied or filled	pulpit|説教壇|noun|a raised platform in a church or chapel from which the preacher delivers a sermon

“I don’t believe any but fools enter the ministry nowadays,” she wrote bitterly.	「最近は愚か者しか聖職者にならないと思う」と彼女は辛辣に書いていた。	fool|愚か者|noun|a person who lacks judgment or sense	enter|なる|verb|come or go into	ministry|聖職者|noun|the office of a minister of religion
“Such candidates as they have sent us, and such stuff as they preach!	「こんな候補者を送りつけてきて、こんな説教をするなんて!	candidate|候補者|noun|a person who is running for office	send|送りつける|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon or religious address
Half of it ain’t true, and, what’s worse, it ain’t sound doctrine.	半分は真実ではないし、もっと悪いことに、健全な教義ではない。	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not	true|真実|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	worse|もっと悪い|adjective|of poorer quality or a lower standard	sound|健全な|adjective|free from injury, damage, or defect	doctrine|教義|noun|a belief or set of beliefs held and taught by a church, political party, or other group
The one we have now is the worst of the lot.	今いる人は一番ひどい。	the one|今いる人|noun|the person who is currently present	the worst|一番ひどい|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard; least good or desirable
He mostly takes a text and preaches about something else.	彼はたいてい聖書の文句を引用して、それ以外のことを説教する。	take|引用する|verb|use or adopt as one's own	text|聖書の文句|noun|the main body of a book or other written material	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon or religious address
And he says he doesn’t believe all the heathen will be eternally lost.	それに、異教徒がみんな永遠に失われるなんて信じていないと言う。	heathen|異教徒|noun|a person who does not belong to a widely held religion (especially one who is not a Christian, Jew, or Muslim)	eternally|永遠に|adverb|forever; for all time	lose|失われる|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain
The idea!	なんてことだ!	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action
If they won’t all the money we’ve been giving to Foreign Missions will be clean wasted, that’s what!	もしそうなら、私たちが外国伝道に寄付してきたお金は全部無駄になるよ!	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	won't|そうなら|auxiliary verb|will not	all|全部|determiner|the whole amount of	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	give|寄付する|verb|freely transfer the possession of	foreign|外国|adjective|of or relating to a country or language other than one's own	mission|伝道|noun|an important assignment that is given to a person or group	clean|無駄になる|adjective|free from dirt, marks, or stains	waste|無駄になる|verb|use or expend carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose	that's what|よ|interjection|used to express a strong feeling or opinion
Last Sunday night he announced that next Sunday he’d preach on the axe-head that swam.	先週の日曜日の夜、彼は来週の日曜日に泳ぐ斧の頭について説教すると発表した。	last Sunday night|先週の日曜日の夜|noun|the night of the Sunday before the current one	next Sunday|来週の日曜日|noun|the Sunday after the current one	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon	axe-head|斧の頭|noun|the cutting part of an axe
I think he’d better confine himself to the Bible and leave sensational subjects alone.	彼は聖書だけに専念して、センセーショナルな話題は避けた方がいいと思うよ。	confine|専念する|verb|keep or restrict someone or something within certain limits	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion	leave|避ける|verb|go away from	sensational|センセーショナルな|adjective|causing great public interest and excitement
Things have come to a pretty pass if a minister can’t find enough in Holy Writ to preach about, that’s what.	牧師が聖書に説教する内容を十分に見つけられないなんて、随分とひどいことになったよ。	come to a pretty pass|ひどいことになる|verb|reach a bad state	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	Holy Writ|聖書|noun|the sacred book of Christianity	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon or religious address	that's what|そういうことだ|noun|that is the situation
What church do you attend, Anne?	アン、どこの教会に通っているの?	what|どこの|adjective|which	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	attend|通う|verb|go regularly to	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I hope you go regularly.	定期的に通っているといいよね。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	go|通う|verb|move or travel from one place to another
People are apt to get so careless about church-going away from home, and I understand college students are great sinners in this respect.	人は家から離れると教会に行くことについて無頓着になりがちで、大学生はこの点で大罪人だと理解しているよ。	apt|なりがち|adjective|likely to do something	careless|無頓着|adjective|not giving sufficient attention or care to avoiding harm or errors	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	go away|離れる|verb|move or travel away from a place	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	college student|大学生|noun|a student who is enrolled in a college or university	great sinner|大罪人|noun|a person who has committed a serious crime or done something very wrong
I’m told many of them actually study their lessons on Sunday.	彼らの多くは日曜日に実際に勉強しているって聞いたよ。	many of|多く|noun|a large number of	actually|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	lesson|勉強|noun|a period of time during which a student is taught a particular subject	on Sunday|日曜日に|noun|the first day of the week
I hope you’ll never sink that low, Anne.	アン、あなたは決してそこまで落ちぶれないことを願っているよ。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	sink|落ちぶれる|verb|go down below the surface of something	low|低い|adjective|having a small distance from top to bottom or from head to foot
Remember how you were brought up.	あなたがどのように育てられたかを思い出しなさい。	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate (a child)
And be very careful what friends you make.	そして、どんな友達を作るかについてはとても注意しなさい。	be careful|注意しなさい|verb|take care to avoid danger or mistakes	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
You never know what sort of creatures are in them colleges.	大学にどんな生き物がいるかなんてわからないよ。	never know|わからない|verb|be uncertain about	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	creature|生き物|noun|a living being	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education
Outwardly they may be as whited sepulchers and inwardly as ravening wolves, that’s what.	外見は白く塗った墓のようで、内面は貪欲な狼のようかもしれないよ。	outwardly|外見は|adverb|on the outside	whited sepulcher|白く塗った墓|noun|a person who is evil or corrupt on the inside but appears to be good or moral on the outside	inwardly|内面は|adverb|on the inside	ravening wolf|貪欲な狼|noun|a person who is very greedy or eager for something
You’d better not have anything to say to any young man who isn’t from the Island.	島の出身ではない若い男性とは何も話さない方がいいよ。	have anything to say|話す|verb|to speak or converse	young man|若い男性|noun|a male human being who is young	island|島|noun|a piece of land surrounded by water

“I forgot to tell you what happened the day the minister called here.	「牧師さんがここに来た日に何があったか話すのを忘れていたよ。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	day|日|noun|a period of time from one sunrise to the next	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	call|来る|verb|come to visit
It was the funniest thing I ever saw.	今まで見た中で一番おかしなことだったよ。	funny|おかしな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
I said to Marilla, ‘If Anne had been here wouldn’t she have had a laugh?’	マリラに言ったのよ、「アンがここにいたら笑ったでしょうね」って。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	be here|ここにいたら|verb|be present in this place	have a laugh|笑ったでしょうね|verb|laugh
Even Marilla laughed.	マリラでさえ笑ったよ。	even|でさえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
You know he’s a very short, fat little man with bow legs.	彼は背が低くて太った、O脚の小さな男だということは知っているよね。	short|背が低い|adjective|having a small height	fat|太った|adjective|having too much flesh	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	bow legs|O脚|noun|legs that curve outward at the knees
Well, that old pig of Mr. Harrison’s—the big, tall one—had wandered over here that day again and broke into the yard, and it got into the back porch, unbeknowns to us, and it was there when the minister appeared in the doorway.	あの日、ハリソンさんのあの年寄り豚が、あの大きくて背の高いやつが、またこっちに迷い込んで庭に侵入して、私たちの知らないうちに裏ポーチに入り込んで、牧師が戸口に現れたときにそこにいたんです。	that day|あの日|noun|the day being referred to	wander|迷い込む|verb|walk or move in a leisurely, casual, or aimless way	break into|侵入する|verb|enter forcibly	yard|庭|noun|a small area of land, often near a house, where grass, flowers, and other plants grow	get into|入り込む|verb|go into or enter	unbeknowns|知らないうちに|adverb|without the knowledge of	doorway|戸口|noun|an entrance to a room through a door
It made one wild bolt to get out, but there was nowhere to bolt to except between them bow legs.	豚は逃げようと狂ったように突進したんだけど、O脚の間以外に突進する場所がなかったの。	make|突進する|verb|move or cause to move quickly and suddenly	wild|狂ったように|adjective|not controlled or disciplined	bolt|突進する|verb|move or cause to move quickly and suddenly	get out|逃げる|verb|leave a place	nowhere|場所がない|adverb|not anywhere	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	bow|O脚|adjective|having legs that curve outward at the knees
So there it went, and, being as it was so big and the minister so little, it took him clean off his feet and carried him away.	だから豚は突進して、豚がとても大きくて牧師がとても小さかったから、牧師は足をすっかり浮かされて連れ去られちゃった。	go|突進する|verb|move or travel	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	take off|浮かす|verb|remove or take away	carry away|連れ去る|verb|take away by force
His hat went one way and his cane another, just as Marilla and I got to the door.	マリラと私がドアに着いたちょうどその時、彼の帽子は一方に、杖はもう一方に飛んでいった。	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	go|飛んでいった|verb|move or travel	way|一方|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	cane|杖|noun|a stick used to assist in walking	another|もう一方|adjective|used to refer to an additional person or thing of the same type as one already mentioned	just as|ちょうどその時|conjunction|at the exact moment that	get to|着いた|verb|arrive at
I’ll never forget the look of him.	彼の表情は絶対に忘れられないよ。	look|表情|noun|the way that someone or something appears	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember
And that poor pig was near scared to death.	そしてあのかわいそうな豚は死ぬほど怖がっていた。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	pig|豚|noun|a large, fat, domesticated mammal with a long snout and a curly tail, kept for its meat	near|死ぬほど|adverb|almost	scared to death|怖がる|verb|be very frightened
I’ll never be able to read that account in the Bible of the swine that rushed madly down the steep place into the sea without seeing Mr. Harrison’s pig careering down the hill with that minister.	ハリソンさんの豚があの牧師と一緒に丘を駆け下りる姿を見ずに、聖書の中の、豚が狂ったように急な場所を海に駆け下りたという記述を読むことは絶対にできないよ。	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion	swine|豚|noun|a pig	rush|駆け下りる|verb|move with urgent haste	steep|急な|adjective|having a sharp or nearly vertical slope	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	pig|豚|noun|a pig	career|駆け下りる|verb|move swiftly	hill|丘|noun|a natural raised area of land with a rounded top	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion
I guess the pig thought he had the Old Boy on his back instead of inside of him.	豚は、自分の中にではなく、背中に悪魔がいると思ったんだと思う。	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose	pig|豚|noun|a large, domesticated, omnivorous mammal	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	Old Boy|悪魔|noun|the Devil	back|背中|noun|the part of the human body between the neck and the bottom of the spine	instead of|ではなく|preposition|as an alternative to; rather than	inside|中|noun|the inner part of something
I was thankful the twins weren’t about.	双子がいなかったことに感謝した。	be thankful|感謝する|verb|feel or show gratitude	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	be about|いる|verb|be present or available
It wouldn’t have been the right thing for them to have seen a minister in such an undignified predicament.	牧師があんなに威厳のない苦境に立たされているのを見るのは、彼らにとって好ましいことではなかっただろう。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the functions of a priest	undignified|威厳のない|adjective|lacking dignity	predicament|苦境|noun|a difficult, unpleasant, or embarrassing situation
Just before they got to the brook the minister jumped off or fell off.	小川に着く直前に、牧師は飛び降りたか、落ちた。	just before|直前に|adverb|immediately preceding	get to|着く|verb|reach a destination	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	jump off|飛び降りる|verb|leap from a surface	fall off|落ちる|verb|drop from a surface
The pig rushed through the brook like mad and up through the woods.	豚は狂ったように小川を突っ切って森の中を駆け上がった。	rush|突っ切る|verb|move with urgent haste	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	mad|狂ったように|adjective|insane; crazy	up|上へ|adverb|to a higher place	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees
Marilla and I run down and helped the minister get up and brush his coat.	マリラと私は駆け下りて、牧師が起き上がってコートをはたくのを手伝った。	run down|駆け下りる|verb|go down quickly	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	get up|起き上がる|verb|rise from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	brush|はたく|verb|clean by sweeping or wiping
He wasn’t hurt, but he was mad.	彼は怪我をしていなかったが、怒っていた。	be hurt|怪我をする|verb|suffer physical pain or injury	be mad|怒っている|adjective|angry
He seemed to hold Marilla and me responsible for it all, though we told him the pig didn’t belong to us, and had been pestering us all summer.	彼はマリラと私にすべての責任があると思っているようだった。私たちは豚は私たちのものではなく、夏の間ずっと私たちを悩ませていたと彼に言ったのだが。	hold responsible|責任があると思う|verb|to think that someone is responsible for something	all|すべての|adjective|the whole amount of	though|にもかかわらず|conjunction|despite the fact that	belong to|のものである|verb|to be owned by	all summer|夏の間ずっと|noun|the entire summer
Besides, what did he come to the back door for?	それに、彼はなぜ裏口に来たのだろう?	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	back door|裏口|noun|a door at the back of a building
You’d never have caught Mr. Allan doing that.	アラン先生がそんなことをするなんてありえない。	catch|見つける|verb|discover or notice	do|する|verb|perform or execute	that|そんなこと|pronoun|the thing that has just been mentioned
It’ll be a long time before we get a man like Mr. Allan.	アラン先生のような人が来るまでには長い時間がかかるだろう。	a long time|長い時間|noun|a long period of time	get|来る|verb|arrive or reach a place	Mr. Allan|アラン先生|noun|a man named Allan
But it’s an ill wind that blows no good.	でも、悪い風は良いことを吹き飛ばす。	blow|吹き飛ばす|verb|move or be moved by the wind	good|良いこと|noun|something that is beneficial or advantageous
We’ve never seen hoof or hair of that pig since, and it’s my belief we never will.	それ以来、あの豚のひづめも毛も見ていないし、これからも見ることはないだろうと思う。	hoof|ひづめ|noun|the horny covering on the end of the foot of an animal	hair|毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of an animal	pig|豚|noun|a large, fat, pink or black animal that is often kept for its meat	since|以来|adverb|from a particular time in the past until now	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	will|だろう|auxiliary verb|expressing the future tense

“Things is pretty quiet in Avonlea.	「アヴォンリーは随分静かだ。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
I don’t find Green Gables as lonesome as I expected.	グリーン・ゲイブルズは思ったほど寂しくはない。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	lonesome|寂しい|adjective|sad because one has no friends or company	expect|思う|verb|regard something as likely to happen or be the case
I think I’ll start another cotton warp quilt this winter.	今年の冬はまた綿の布団を作り始めようと思う。	this winter|今年の冬|noun|the season of winter in the current year	start|始める|verb|begin doing something	cotton|綿|noun|a soft, white fibrous substance that surrounds the seeds of a tropical and subtropical plant and is used as textile fiber and thread for sewing	warp|布団|noun|a lengthwise yarn in a woven fabric	quilt|キルト|noun|a padded bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of cotton, wool, or down between them
Mrs. Silas Sloane has a handsome new apple-leaf pattern.	サイラス・スローン夫人はりっぱな新しいリンゴの葉の模様を持っている。	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a married woman	Silas Sloane|サイラス・スローン|noun|a character in the story	handsome|りっぱな|adjective|very good-looking	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	apple-leaf|リンゴの葉|noun|the leaf of an apple tree	pattern|模様|noun|a repeated decorative design

“When I feel that I must have some excitement I read the murder trials in that Boston paper my niece sends me.	「何か刺激が欲しいと思うと、姪が送ってくれるボストンの新聞の殺人事件の裁判の記事を読むの。	feel|思う|verb|have a feeling or opinion	have|欲しい|verb|possess, own, or hold	excitement|刺激|noun|the state of being excited	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	murder|殺人|noun|the unlawful killing of another human being with malice aforethought	trial|裁判|noun|a formal examination of evidence before a judge, and typically before a jury, in order to decide guilt in a case of criminal or civil proceedings
I never used to do it, but they’re real interesting.	以前はそんなことしなかったけど、とても面白いのよ。	never used to|以前は～しなかった|auxiliary verb|not do something in the past	do|する|verb|perform an action	real|とても|adverb|very	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention
The States must be an awful place.	アメリカはひどい場所に違いない。	the States|アメリカ|noun|the United States of America	must|に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant
I hope you’ll never go there, Anne.	アン、あなたは絶対にあそこに行かないでね。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	never|絶対に～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
But the way girls roam over the earth now is something terrible.	でも、最近の娘たちの世界を放浪する様子はひどいものよ。	roam|放浪する|verb|travel aimlessly or unsystematically	earth|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	something|ひどいもの|noun|a thing that is not specified or identified
It always makes me think of Satan in the Book of Job, going to and fro and walking up and down.	いつもヨブ記のサタンを思い出させるよ、あちこち行ったり来たり、上ったり下りたり。	make one think of|思い出させる|verb|cause one to remember	Book of Job|ヨブ記|noun|the 18th book of the Old Testament	Satan|サタン|noun|the supreme spirit of evil	go to and fro|行ったり来たりする|verb|move back and forth	walk up and down|上ったり下りたりする|verb|move up and down
I don’t believe the Lord ever intended it, that’s what.	主がそれを意図したなんて信じられないよ。	Lord|主|noun|God	intend|意図する|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all

“Davy has been pretty good since you went away.	「デイビーはあなたがいなくなってから、とても良い子にしているよ。	go away|いなくなる|verb|leave a place	pretty good|とても良い|adjective|very good
One day he was bad and Marilla punished him by making him wear Dora’s apron all day, and then he went and cut all Dora’s aprons up.	ある日、彼が悪いことをしたので、マリラは彼にドラのエプロンを一日中着せるという罰を与えたら、彼はドラのエプロンを全部切り刻んでしまったのよ。	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	be bad|悪いことをする|verb|behave in a way that is not good	punish|罰を与える|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	all day|一日中|adverb|for the entire day	cut up|切り刻む|verb|cut into small pieces
I spanked him for that and then he went and chased my rooster to death.	私が彼を叩いたら、彼は私の雄鶏を追いかけて死なせてしまったのよ。	spank|叩く|verb|slap with the open hand	chase|追いかける|verb|go after someone or something in order to catch or attack them	death|死|noun|the end of all life in an organism

“The MacPhersons have moved down to my place.	「マクファーソン一家が私のところへ引っ越してきたのよ。	move down|引っ越す|verb|change one's place of residence
She’s a great housekeeper and very particular.	彼女は家事も上手で、とても几帳面なのよ。	great|上手な|adjective|of major significance or importance	housekeeper|家事|noun|a person who manages a household	particular|几帳面な|adjective|having or showing a great deal of care about details
She’s rooted all my June lilies up because she says they make a garden look so untidy.	彼女は私の六月のユリを全部抜いてしまったのよ。庭がだらしなく見えるからだって。	root up|抜く|verb|pull out by the roots	June lily|六月のユリ|noun|a type of lily that blooms in June	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	untidy|だらしなく見える|adjective|not neat or tidy
Thomas set them lilies out when we were married.	トーマスが結婚した時に植えたユリなのよ。	set out|植える|verb|to plant	lily|ユリ|noun|a plant with large, showy flowers	marry|結婚する|verb|to get married
Her husband seems a nice sort of a man, but she can’t get over being an old maid, that’s what.	彼女の夫はいい人のようだが、彼女は独身時代の癖が抜けない、そういうことよ。	husband|夫|noun|a married man	seem|ようだ|verb|appear to be	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	can't get over|抜けない|verb|be unable to recover from	old maid|独身時代|noun|a woman who has never married, especially an elderly one

“Don’t study too hard, and be sure and put your winter underclothes on as soon as the weather gets cool.	「勉強のしすぎはよくないよ。寒くなったらすぐに冬物の下着を着るようにしなさい。	study|勉強|noun|the devotion of time and attention to gaining knowledge especially by means of books	hard|一生懸命|adverb|with a great deal of effort	weather|天気|noun|the state of the atmosphere at a particular time and place	get cool|寒くなる|verb|become cold
Marilla worries a lot about you, but I tell her you’ve got a lot more sense than I ever thought you would have at one time, and that you’ll be all right.”	マリラはあなたのことをとても心配しているけど、私はあなたは私が思っていたよりもずっと分別があるし、大丈夫だと彼女に言っているよ。」	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety	a lot|とても|adverb|very much	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	a lot more|ずっと|adverb|much more	sense|分別|noun|a sane and realistic attitude to situations and problems	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory; in good condition

Davy’s letter plunged into a grievance at the start.	デイビーの手紙は最初から不満ばかりだった。	plunge into|不満ばかりだった|verb|to become suddenly and deeply involved in something	grievance|不満|noun|a feeling of resentment or injustice

“Dear anne, please write and tell marilla not to tie me to the rale of the bridge when I go fishing the boys make fun of me when she does.	「親愛なるアン、私が釣りに行く時、橋の欄干に私を縛り付けないようにマリラに手紙を書いて伝えてください。	dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection	write|書いて|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	tell|伝えて|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	go fishing|釣りに行く|verb|go to a place to catch fish	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule or make jokes about
Its awful lonesome here without you but grate fun in school.	あなたがいなくてとても寂しいけど、学校はすごく楽しい。	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	lonesome|寂しい|adjective|sad from being alone	but|けど|conjunction|used to introduce a statement that contrasts with or seems to contradict something that has been said previously	grate|すごく|adjective|very good or pleasing
Jane andrews is crosser than you.	ジェーン・アンドリュースはあなたより怒りっぽい。	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	cross|怒りっぽい|adjective|angry or annoyed
I scared mrs. lynde with a jacky lantern last nite.	昨日の夜、ジャック・オー・ランタンでリンド夫人を怖がらせた。	scare|怖がらせる|verb|cause to be frightened	jack-o'-lantern|ジャック・オー・ランタン|noun|a pumpkin with a face carved out of it	last night|昨日の夜|noun|the night before the present day
She was offel mad and she was mad cause I chased her old rooster round the yard till he fell down ded.	彼女はひどく怒っていたし、彼女が怒っていたのは、私が彼女の年老いた雄鶏を庭で追いかけ回して、彼が死んで倒れるまで追いかけ回したからだ。	offel|ひどく|adjective|very bad or serious	mad|怒っている|adjective|angry	cause|理由|noun|the reason for something	chase|追いかける|verb|go after someone or something in order to catch or attack them	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	rooster|雄鶏|noun|an adult male chicken	yard|庭|noun|an area of land around a house or other building that is covered in grass and is used for relaxing, playing games, etc.	fall down|倒れる|verb|move quickly from a higher to a lower position, e.g. by losing one's balance	ded|死んだ|adjective|no longer alive
I didn’t mean to make him fall down ded.	彼を死んで倒れさせるつもりはなかった。	mean to|つもりである|verb|have as one's intention or objective	fall down|倒れる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position, as by losing one's balance	ded|死んで|adjective|no longer alive
What made him die, anne, I want to know.	何が彼を死なせたのか、アン、知りたい。	make|死なせる|verb|cause to happen	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	want|知りたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
mrs. lynde threw him into the pig pen she mite of sold him to mr.	リンド夫人は彼を豚小屋に放り込んで、彼をベリーさんに売ったかもしれない。	mrs. lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	throw|放り込む|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand	pig pen|豚小屋|noun|a pen for pigs	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over in exchange for money
blair.	ブレア。	blair|ブレア|noun|a surname
mr. blair is giving 50 sense apeace for good ded roosters now.	ブレアさんは今、良い死んだ雄鶏に50セント払っている。	give|払う|verb|transfer something to someone	sense|セント|noun|a unit of money equal to 1/100 of a dollar	rooster|雄鶏|noun|an adult male chicken
I herd mrs. lynde asking the minister to pray for her.	リンド夫人が牧師に彼女のために祈るように頼んでいるのを聞いた。	herd|聞いた|verb|perceive with the ear	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity
What did she do that was so bad, anne, I want to know.	彼女がそんなに悪いことをしたって、アン、知りたいよ。	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	want|知りたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
I’ve got a kite with a magnificent tail, anne.	アン、私は立派な尾のついた凧を持っているんだ。	kite|凧|noun|a light construction of wood or cloth with a frame and string that is flown in the air	tail|尾|noun|the posterior prolongation of the body of an animal	magnificent|立派な|adjective|very impressive or very good
Milty bolter told me a grate story in school yesterday.	昨日学校でミルティ・ボルターは私に素晴らしい話をしてくれた。	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional
it is troo.	本当だ。	it|本当だ|pronoun|the thing or animal that is near you or that you are talking about	be|だ|verb|to exist or live	troo|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
old Joe Mosey and Leon were playing cards one nite last week in the woods.	先週ある夜、年寄りのジョー・モージーとレオンが森の中でトランプをやっていたんだって。	old|年寄りの|adjective|having lived for a long time	Joe Mosey|ジョー・モージー|noun|a person's name	Leon|レオン|noun|a person's name	play cards|トランプをする|verb|play a game with playing cards	one nite|ある夜|noun|one night	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present week	in the woods|森の中で|prepositional phrase|in a wooded area
The cards were on a stump and a big black man bigger than the trees come along and grabbed the cards and the stump and disapered with a noys like thunder.	カードは切り株の上に置いてあったんだけど、木よりも大きな黒い男がやってきて、カードと切り株をつかんで、雷のような音を立てて消えちゃったんだ。	card|カード|noun|a piece of thick, stiff paper or thin pasteboard, especially one used for writing or printing on	stump|切り株|noun|the part of a tree that remains standing after the main part has been cut down	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	come along|やってくる|verb|to accompany someone	grab|つかむ|verb|to grip suddenly and forcibly	thunder|雷|noun|the loud noise caused by lightning
Ill bet they were skared.	きっと怖かっただろうね。	bet|きっと|verb|be certain or sure about something	be scared|怖がる|verb|be afraid or frightened
Milty says the black man was the old harry.	ミルティは、黒い男は悪魔だったんだって。	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	harry|悪魔|noun|the Devil
was he, anne, I want to know.	アン、そうだったのかな、知りたいな。	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know or learn something
Mr. kimball over at spenservale is very sick and will have to go to the hospitable.	スペンサーヴェイルのキムボールさんがとても具合が悪くて、病院に行かなければならないんだ。	Mr.|さん|noun|a title used before a man's surname	kimball|キムボール|noun|a surname	over|向こう|adverb|to or on the other side of something	spenservale|スペンサーヴェイル|noun|a place name	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	sick|具合が悪い|adjective|affected by illness	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
please excuse me while I ask marilla if thats spelled rite.	スペルが正しいかマリラに聞くので、ちょっと待ってくださいね。	excuse|許す|verb|to forgive someone for something	ask|聞く|verb|to say or write something in order to obtain information	spell|つづる|verb|to write or say the letters that form a word in the correct order	rite|正しい|adjective|correct or proper
Marilla says its the silem he has to go to not the other place.	マリラは、彼は病院に行かなければならないと言っています。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into	other|他の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned or implied
He thinks he has a snake inside of him.	彼は自分の体の中に蛇がいると思っている。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	inside|中|noun|the inner part of something
whats it like to have a snake inside of you, anne.	体の中に蛇がいるってどんな感じ?	what's it like|どんな感じ|noun|what is the nature or quality of something	have a snake|蛇がいる|verb|have a snake	inside|中|noun|the inner part of something
I want to know.	知りたいな。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally
mrs. lawrence bell is sick to.	ローレンス・ベル夫人も病気です。	mrs.|夫人|noun|a married woman	lawrence bell|ローレンス・ベル|noun|a person's name	be sick|病気である|verb|be ill
mrs. lynde says that all that is the matter with her is that she thinks too much about her insides.”	リンデ夫人は彼女の病気は自分の体の中のことを考えすぎることだけだと言っていますよ。」	matter|問題|noun|a subject of concern	inside|中|noun|the inner part of something

“I wonder,” said Anne, as she folded up her letters, “what Mrs. Lynde would think of Philippa.”	「リンデ夫人がフィリッパのことをどう思うか知りたいよ」とアンは手紙を折りたたみながら言った。	wonder|知りたい|verb|feel curious about	fold up|折りたたむ|verb|bend (something) over on itself so that one part lies on top of another	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a character in the story	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a character in the story


## Chapter VI: In the Park	第六章: 公園で	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves

“What are you going to do with yourselves today, girls?” asked Philippa, popping into Anne’s room one Saturday afternoon.	「今日、何をするの?」とフィリッパはある土曜日の午後、アンの部屋に飛び込んできた。	what are you going to do|何をするの|question|what do you plan to do	today|今日|noun|the present day	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a female given name	pop into|飛び込む|verb|come or go into or out of a place quickly or briefly	Anne's room|アンの部屋|noun|the room that belongs to Anne	one Saturday afternoon|ある土曜日の午後|noun|the afternoon of a particular Saturday

“We are going for a walk in the park,” answered Anne.	「公園を散歩するつもりよ」とアンは答えた。	go for a walk|散歩する|verb|walk for exercise or pleasure	park|公園|noun|a large public garden in a town, used for recreation	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply to a question or statement
“I ought to stay in and finish my blouse.	「家にいてブラウスを仕上げるべきなんだけど。	ought to|すべきである|auxiliary verb|should	stay in|家にいる|verb|remain indoors	finish|仕上げる|verb|bring to an end; complete
But I couldn’t sew on a day like this.	でも、こんな日に縫い物なんてできないよ。	sew|縫う|verb|make or repair (something) by joining pieces of fabric or other material with stitches made with a needle and thread	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
There’s something in the air that gets into my blood and makes a sort of glory in my soul.	空気の中に何かがあって、それが私の血に入り込んで、私の魂に栄光のようなものを作り出すの。	get into|入り込む|verb|to become involved in or interested in	blood|血|noun|the red liquid that circulates in the arteries and veins of people and vertebrate animals	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal
My fingers would twitch and I’d sew a crooked seam.	指がピクピクして、曲がった縫い目になってしまうよ。	finger|指|noun|one of the four long thin parts at the end of the hand	twitch|ピクピクする|verb|make a short, sudden, jerking movement	sew|縫う|verb|make, repair, or fasten with stitches	crooked|曲がった|adjective|not straight
So it’s ho for the park and the pines.”	だから、公園と松の木に向かって出発よ」	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree that has long needle-shaped leaves growing in clusters

“Does ‘we’ include any one but yourself and Priscilla?”	「私たち」にはあなたとプリシラ以外に誰か含まれてる?	include|含まれる|verb|comprise or contain as a part	anyone|誰か|pronoun|any person	but|以外に|preposition|other than	yourself|あなた|pronoun|the person being addressed	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name

“Yes, it includes Gilbert and Charlie, and we’ll be very glad if it will include you, also.”	「ええ、ギルバートとチャーリーも含まれてるよ、あなたも含まれたらとても嬉しいよ」	include|含まれる|verb|comprise or contain as a part	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment

“But,” said Philippa dolefully, “if I go I’ll have to be gooseberry, and that will be a new experience for Philippa Gordon.”	「でも」とフィリッパは悲しそうに言った、「もし私が行ったら、私はお邪魔虫になるよ、それはフィリッパ・ゴードンにとって新しい経験になるよ」	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a female given name	dolefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner	gooseberry|お邪魔虫|noun|a person who is unwanted in a social situation	Philippa Gordon|フィリッパ・ゴードン|noun|a female given name

“Well, new experiences are broadening.	「まあ、新しい経験は視野を広げるよ。	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before; made, introduced, or discovered recently or now for the first time	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	broaden|広げる|verb|make or become wider
Come along, and you’ll be able to sympathize with all poor souls who have to play gooseberry often.	一緒に行きましょう、そうすればあなたはよくお邪魔虫を演じなければならないすべての哀れな魂に同情することができるでしょう。	come along|一緒に行く|verb|accompany someone	be able to|することができる|auxiliary verb|have the ability to do something	sympathize|同情する|verb|feel or express sympathy	poor soul|哀れな魂|noun|a person who is in a difficult or unfortunate situation	play gooseberry|お邪魔虫を演じる|verb|be a third person in a group of two people, especially two lovers, who would prefer to be alone
But where are all the victims?”	でも、犠牲者はみんなどこにいるの?」	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position	victim|犠牲者|noun|a person who has been harmed or killed by another person or by an event

“Oh, I was tired of them all and simply couldn’t be bothered with any of them today.	「ああ、私は彼らみんなに飽き飽きして、今日は誰にも構ってられなかったよ。	be tired of|飽き飽きする|verb|be bored with	simply|単に|adverb|in a simple manner	couldn't be bothered with|構ってられない|verb|not be interested in
Besides, I’ve been feeling a little blue—just a pale, elusive azure.	その上、私は少し憂鬱な気分だったのよ、ただ青白い、とらえどころのない青い気分。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	feel blue|憂鬱な気分|verb|be sad or unhappy	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color or having little color	elusive|とらえどころのない|adjective|difficult to find, catch, or achieve	azure|青い|adjective|of a sky-blue color
It isn’t serious enough for anything darker.	それより暗い色になるほど深刻ではないよ。	serious|深刻な|adjective|requiring much thought or work	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light
I wrote Alec and Alonzo last week.	私は先週アレックとアロンゾに手紙を書いた。	write|手紙を書いた|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one
I put the letters into envelopes and addressed them, but I didn’t seal them up.	私は手紙を封筒に入れて宛名を書いたが、封はしていない。	put|入れる|verb|move something to a place	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	envelope|封筒|noun|a flat paper container with a sealable flap used to enclose a letter or document	address|宛名|noun|the location of a person's home or business	seal|封をする|verb|close or fasten securely
That evening something funny happened.	その夜、おかしなことが起こった。	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day being discussed	something funny|おかしなことが|noun|something that is amusing or comical
That is, Alec would think it funny, but Alonzo wouldn’t be likely to.	つまり、アレックはそれを面白いと思うだろうけど、アロンゾはそうは思わないかもしれない。	that is|つまり|adverb|in other words; to put it differently	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	funny|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	be likely to|そうは思わないかもしれない|verb|be probable or expected
I was in a hurry, so I snatched Alec’s letter—as I thought—out of the envelope and scribbled down a postscript.	私は急いでいたので、アレックの手紙を封筒から取り出し、追伸を走り書きした。	be in a hurry|急ぐ|verb|be in a rush	snatch|取り出す|verb|grab something suddenly or quickly	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	envelope|封筒|noun|a flat paper container with a sealable flap used to enclose a letter or document	scribble|走り書きする|verb|write or draw carelessly or hurriedly
Then I mailed both letters.	それから私は両方の手紙を投函した。	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	mail|投函する|verb|send a letter or parcel by post
I got Alonzo’s reply this morning.	今朝、アロンゾからの返事が来た。	get|もらう|verb|receive	reply|返事|noun|an answer or response	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today
Girls, I had put that postscript to his letter and he was furious.	皆さん、私は彼の手紙に追伸を書いてしまったので、彼は激怒していた。	put|書いてしまう|verb|to write or express something in a particular way	postscript|追伸|noun|an additional message added to a letter after it has been signed	furious|激怒している|adjective|extremely angry
Of course he’ll get over it—and I don’t care if he doesn’t—but it spoiled my day.	もちろん彼はそれを乗り越えるだろうし、乗り越えなくても構わないのだが、私の一日は台無しになった。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	get over|乗り越える|verb|recover from	don't care|構わない|verb|be indifferent to	spoil|台無しにする|verb|ruin or impair the quality of
So I thought I’d come to you darlings to get cheered up.	だから、元気を出そうと思って、皆さんのところに来たの。	come to|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	cheer up|元気を出す|verb|become more cheerful or optimistic
After the football season opens I won’t have any spare Saturday afternoons.	フットボールのシーズンが始まったら、土曜日の午後は空きがなくなる。	football season|フットボールのシーズン|noun|the time of year when football games are played	open|始まる|verb|start or begin	spare|空き|adjective|not in use or not needed	Saturday afternoon|土曜日の午後|noun|the time from noon to evening on the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday
I adore football.	私はフットボールが大好きだ。	adore|大好きだ|verb|love and respect someone deeply
I’ve got the most gorgeous cap and sweater striped in Redmond colors to wear to the games.	試合に着ていくために、レドモンドの色のストライプが入ったとても素敵な帽子とセーターを買った。	get|買う|verb|obtain by purchase	gorgeous|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	cap|帽子|noun|a head covering with a brim and no earflaps	sweater|セーター|noun|a pullover garment made of wool or other warm fabric	stripe|ストライプ|noun|a long, narrow band of a different color or texture from the rest of the surface	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person as clothing	game|試合|noun|a contest with rules to determine a winner
To be sure, a little way off I’ll look like a walking barber’s pole.	確かに、少し離れたところから見ると、歩く理髪店の看板のように見えるだろう。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	a little way off|少し離れたところ|noun|a short distance away	look like|～のように見える|verb|have the same appearance as	barber|理髪師|noun|a person who cuts men's hair and shaves or trims beards	pole|看板|noun|a long thin piece of wood or metal
Do you know that that Gilbert of yours has been elected Captain of the Freshman football team?”	あなたのギルバートが新入生フットボールチームのキャプテンに選ばれたのを知っている?」	do you know|知っている|verb|be aware of	that that|あの|determiner|the one mentioned before	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	of yours|あなたの|determiner|belonging to or connected with the person or thing mentioned	has been elected|選ばれた|verb|have been chosen	Captain|キャプテン|noun|the leader of a team	Freshman|新入生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	football team|フットボールチーム|noun|a group of players forming one side in a football game

“Yes, he told us so last evening,” said Priscilla, seeing that outraged Anne would not answer.	「ええ、昨日の夕方彼がそう言っていました」とプリシラは答えた。怒ったアンが答えようとしないのを見て。	last evening|昨日の夕方|noun|the evening of the previous day	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	outraged|怒った|adjective|very angry	answer|答える|verb|say something in reply
“He and Charlie were down.	「彼とチャーリーが来ていたよ。	be down|来ていた|verb|to be in a lower place	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name
We knew they were coming, so we painstakingly put out of sight or out of reach all Miss Ada’s cushions.	彼らが来ることは分かっていたので、私たちは苦労してエイダさんのクッションをすべて見えないように、あるいは手の届かないようにした。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	put out of sight|見えないようにする|verb|hide	put out of reach|手の届かないようにする|verb|make inaccessible	all|すべて|determiner|the whole amount of	Miss Ada|エイダさん|noun|a woman who is not married	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft bag of feathers, foam, or other soft material used as a pillow or for comfort
That very elaborate one with the raised embroidery I dropped on the floor in the corner behind the chair it was on.	あのとても手の込んだ、浮き彫りの刺繍の入ったクッションは、置いてあった椅子の後ろの隅の床に落とした。	elaborate|手の込んだ|adjective|very complicated or detailed	raise|浮き彫りの|verb|cause to rise	embroidery|刺繍|noun|the art or process of forming decorative patterns by sewing on fabric	drop|落とす|verb|let or make fall	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk	corner|隅|noun|the area or space where two or more sides or edges meet	chair|椅子|noun|a seat with a back, usually for one person
I thought it would be safe there.	そこなら安全だろうと思った。	safe|安全|adjective|free from danger or risk; not likely to cause or lead to harm, injury, or loss	there|そこ|adverb|in or at that place
But would you believe it?	でも信じられる?	would|だろうか|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
Charlie Sloane made for that chair, noticed the cushion behind it, solemnly fished it up, and sat on it the whole evening.	チャーリー・スローンはあの椅子に座り、後ろのクッションに気づいて、厳粛にそれを拾い上げ、その夜ずっとその上に座っていた。	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	make for|座る|verb|go towards	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	solemnly|厳粛に|adverb|seriously	fish up|拾い上げる|verb|pick up	sit on|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	whole|ずっと|adjective|all of; the entire amount of	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the time of going to bed
Such a wreck of a cushion as it was!	あんなにボロボロのクッションだったのに!	such a wreck|あんなにボロボロ|noun phrase|a very bad condition	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used as a support for the body
Poor Miss Ada asked me today, still smiling, but oh, so reproachfully, why I had allowed it to be sat upon.	かわいそうなエイダさんは今日、まだ笑顔で、でも、とても非難がましく、なぜ座らせたのかと私に尋ねた。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Miss Ada|エイダさん|noun|a woman	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	today|今日|noun|the present day	still|まだ|adverb|even now or even then	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	reproachfully|非難がましく|adverb|in a way that expresses disapproval	allow|許す|verb|give (someone) permission to do something	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright
I told her I hadn’t—that it was a matter of predestination coupled with inveterate Sloanishness and I wasn’t a match for both combined.”	私はそうしなかったと彼女に言った。それは運命と根っからのスローンらしさが相まって起こったことで、私はその両方を合わせた相手ではなかった。」	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	hadn't|しなかった|auxiliary verb|had not	matter|問題|noun|a subject of concern	predestination|運命|noun|the doctrine that God has foreordained all things	couple|相まって|verb|join or connect	inveterate|根っからの|adjective|having a particular habit, activity, or interest that is long-established and unlikely to change	Sloanishness|スローンらしさ|noun|the quality of being like Sloane	match|相手|noun|a person or thing equal or similar to another in some respect

“Miss Ada’s cushions are really getting on my nerves,” said Anne.	「エイダさんのクッションには本当に参っちゃうよ」とアンは言った。	get on one's nerves|参る|verb|to annoy or irritate someone	said|言った|verb|to express (something) in words
“She finished two new ones last week, stuffed and embroidered within an inch of their lives.	「彼女は先週、新しいのを二つ仕上げたの。ぎゅうぎゅうに詰め物をして、刺繍を施して。	finish|仕上げる|verb|bring to an end; complete	two|二つ|noun|the number 2	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	stuff|詰め物をする|verb|fill tightly with something	embroider|刺繍する|verb|decorate with needlework
There being absolutely no other cushionless place to put them she stood them up against the wall on the stair landing.	置く場所が他に全くなかったので、彼女は階段の踊り場の壁に立てかけたのよ。	absolutely|全く|adverb|completely; totally	no other|他にない|determiner|not any other	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	stand up|立てかける|verb|be in or assume a standing position	wall|壁|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land	stair landing|階段の踊り場|noun|a platform between two flights of stairs
They topple over half the time and if we come up or down the stairs in the dark we fall over them.	半分は倒れちゃって、暗闇で階段を上り下りすると、その上につまずいちゃうの。	topple over|倒れる|verb|fall over	half the time|半分|noun|half of the time	come up|上る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	go down|下りる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	fall over|つまずく|verb|trip and fall
Last Sunday, when Dr. Davis prayed for all those exposed to the perils of the sea, I added in thought ‘and for all those who live in houses where cushions are loved not wisely but too well!’	先週の日曜日、デイビス先生が海の危険にさらされている人々のために祈ったとき、私は心の中で「そしてクッションが賢く愛されているのではなく、あまりにも愛されている家に住んでいるすべての人のために」と付け加えました。	last Sunday|先週の日曜日|noun|the Sunday before the present one	Dr. Davis|デイビス先生|noun|a doctor named Davis	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	peril|危険|noun|a situation that is very dangerous	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	thought|心|noun|the mind or the intellect	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
There! we’re ready, and I see the boys coming through Old St. John’s.	さあ、準備ができたよ。男の子たちがオールド・セント・ジョンズからやってくるよ。	there|さあ|adverb|used to express satisfaction or relief	be ready|準備ができる|verb|be prepared or available for use	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Do you cast in your lot with us, Phil?”	あなたも私たちと運命を共にするの、フィル?」	cast in one's lot with|運命を共にする|verb|to join with others in a particular situation or enterprise	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name

“I’ll go, if I can walk with Priscilla and Charlie.	「プリシラとチャーリーと歩けるなら行くよ。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name
That will be a bearable degree of gooseberry.	我慢できる程度の邪魔者になるでしょう。	bearable|我慢できる|adjective|able to be endured	degree|程度|noun|the extent to which something happens or is present	gooseberry|邪魔者|noun|a person who is unwanted in a particular situation
That Gilbert of yours is a darling, Anne, but why does he go around so much with Goggle-eyes?”	あなたのギルバートは素敵な人ね、アン、でもどうして彼はあんなに目が飛び出た子といつも一緒にいるの?」	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	darling|素敵な人|noun|a person who is very much loved	go around|一緒にいる|verb|be in the company of	Goggle-eyes|目が飛び出た子|noun|a person with bulging eyes

Anne stiffened.	アンは身を固くした。	stiffen|身を固くする|verb|become rigid or stiff
She had no great liking for Charlie Sloane;	彼女はチャーリー・スローンはあまり好きではなかった。	have no great liking for|あまり好きではなかった|verb|not like very much	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a boy in Anne's class
but he was of Avonlea, so no outsider had any business to laugh at him.	でも彼はアヴォンリー出身なので、よそ者が彼を笑う権利はない。	be of|出身である|verb|be a member of	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	outsider|よそ者|noun|a person who is not a member of a particular group	laugh at|笑う|verb|find something funny

“Charlie and Gilbert have always been friends,” she said coldly.	「チャーリーとギルバートはずっと友達なのよ」と彼女は冷たく言った。	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	have always been|ずっと～だ|verb|have been for a long time	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	coldly|冷たく|adverb|in a cold manner
“Charlie is a nice boy.	「チャーリーはいい子よ。	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory
He’s not to blame for his eyes.”	彼の目は彼のせいではないよ」	blame|せい|noun|responsibility for a fault or wrong

“Don’t tell me that! He is!	「そんなこと言わないで! 彼は!	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	don't|いけない|auxiliary verb|do not	he|彼|pronoun|the man being discussed
He must have done something dreadful in a previous existence to be punished with such eyes.	彼は前世で何か恐ろしいことをして、こんな目で罰せられてるに違いないよ。	must have done|したに違いない|auxiliary verb|be very likely to have done	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	previous|前世|adjective|existing or happening before in time or order	existence|存在|noun|the fact or state of existing	be punished|罰せられる|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on (someone) as retribution for an offense
Pris and I are going to have such sport with him this afternoon.	プリスと私は今日の午後彼ととても楽しい時間を過ごすつもりよ。	Pris|プリス|noun|a female given name	this afternoon|今日の午後|noun|the period of time from noon to evening on the current day	have such sport|とても楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|have a lot of fun
We’ll make fun of him to his face and he’ll never know it.”	私たちは彼の面前で彼をからかうつもりだけど、彼は絶対に気づかないよ。」	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule or make jokes about	to one's face|面前で|adverb|in front of someone	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all

Doubtless, “the abandoned P’s,” as Anne called them, did carry out their amiable intentions.	アンが呼ぶところの「見捨てられたPたち」は、間違いなくその愛すべき意図を実行した。	Doubtless|間違いなく|adverb|without doubt; certainly	abandoned|見捨てられた|adjective|having been deserted or left	P|P|noun|the 16th letter of the English alphabet	carry out|実行する|verb|to perform or complete	intention|意図|noun|an aim or plan
But Sloane was blissfully ignorant;	しかし、スローンには至福の無知があった。	blissfully|至福の|adverb|in a very happy way	ignorant|無知|adjective|lacking knowledge or awareness in general
he thought he was quite a fine fellow to be walking with two such coeds, especially Philippa Gordon, the class beauty and belle.	彼は、自分がこんな二人の女子学生、特にクラスの美人で人気者のフィリッパ・ゴードンと歩いているなんて、自分はなんてすばらしい男なんだと思った。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	two|二人|noun|the number 2	coed|女子学生|noun|a female student	especially|特に|adverb|to a great extent; very much	Philippa Gordon|フィリッパ・ゴードン|noun|a character in the story	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	beauty|美人|noun|a person who is very attractive	belle|人気者|noun|a woman who is very attractive and popular
It must surely impress Anne.	アンはきっと感動するに違いない。	impress|感動する|verb|affect someone deeply	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
She would see that some people appreciated him at his real value.	彼女は、彼を正当に評価する人がいることを知るだろう。	see|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	some people|一部の人|noun|a small number of people	appreciate|評価する|verb|be grateful for	real value|正当な価値|noun|the true worth of something

Gilbert and Anne loitered a little behind the others, enjoying the calm, still beauty of the autumn afternoon under the pines of the park, on the road that climbed and twisted round the harbor shore.	ギルバートとアンは、港の岸辺を登り、曲がりくねった道の公園の松の木の下で、秋の午後の穏やかで静かな美しさを楽しみながら、他の人より少し遅れて歩いた。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	loiter|歩く|verb|walk slowly and aimlessly	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	the others|他の人|noun|the remaining people	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	calm|穏やか|adjective|not stormy or turbulent	still|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	beauty|美しさ|noun|a combination of qualities that pleases the aesthetic senses	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	under|下|preposition|below or beneath	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	climb|登る|verb|go up or down with effort	twist|曲がる|verb|turn or cause to turn around an axis or center	round|周り|preposition|on every side of	shore|岸辺|noun|the land along the edge of a large area of water

“The silence here is like a prayer, isn’t it?” said Anne, her face upturned to the shining sky.	「ここの静けさは祈りみたいね」とアンは輝く空を見上げながら言った。	silence|静けさ|noun|the absence of sound or noise	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	upturn|見上げる|verb|turn upwards	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth
“How I love the pines!	「松の木が大好き!	love|大好き|verb|feel a strong or constant affection for
They seem to strike their roots deep into the romance of all the ages.	彼らはあらゆる時代のロマンスに深く根を下ろしているようだ。	strike|根を下ろす|verb|to take root	deep|深く|adverb|to a great depth	romance|ロマンス|noun|a love affair
It is so comforting to creep away now and then for a good talk with them.	時々、彼らとゆっくり話すために忍び寄るのはとても心地よい。	creep away|忍び寄る|verb|move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard	now and then|時々|adverb|occasionally; from time to time	good talk|ゆっくり話す|noun|a conversation that is enjoyable or interesting
I always feel so happy out here.”	私はいつもここでとても幸せを感じる。」	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment

“‘And so in mountain solitudes o’ertaken As by some spell divine, Their cares drop from them like the needles shaken From out the gusty pine,’”	「『そして、山の孤独の中で、神の呪文のように、彼らの心配は、松の木から吹き飛ばされた針のように落ちていく』」	mountain|山|noun|a large natural elevation of the earth's surface rising abruptly from the surrounding level or a large steep hill	solitude|孤独|noun|the state of being alone	spell|呪文|noun|a word or formula believed to have magical power	divine|神|adjective|of or relating to a god	care|心配|noun|worry, anxiety, or concern	drop|落ちる|verb|fall or cause to fall	needle|針|noun|a small, thin, sharp-pointed piece of metal with a hole at one end for thread	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree that has long needle-shaped leaves growing in clusters

quoted Gilbert.	とギルバートは引用した。	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage from a book, speech, or other source	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name

“They make our little ambitions seem rather petty, don’t they, Anne?”	「彼らは私たちの小さな野心をかなり小さく見せているね、アン?」	make|見せる|verb|cause to appear	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	petty|小さい|adjective|of little importance; trivial	don't|ね|auxiliary verb|used in questions and negative statements	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“I think, if ever any great sorrow came to me, I would come to the pines for comfort,” said Anne dreamily.	「もし私に大きな悲しみが訪れたとしても、私は慰めを求めて松の木のところに来るだろうと思う」とアンは夢見心地に言った。	sorrow|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others	come|訪れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	dreamily|夢見心地に|adverb|in a dreamy manner

“I hope no great sorrow ever will come to you, Anne,” said Gilbert, who could not connect the idea of sorrow with the vivid, joyous creature beside him, unwitting that those who can soar to the highest heights can also plunge to the deepest depths, and that the natures which enjoy most keenly are those which also suffer most sharply.	「アン、君に大きな悲しみが訪れることがないように願っているよ」とギルバートは言った。彼は悲しみという考えを、自分のそばにいる生き生きとした陽気な生き物と結びつけることができず、最も高いところまで舞い上がることができる人は最も深いところまで落ち込むことができること、そして最も鋭く楽しむことができる性質は最も鋭く苦しむことができる性質であることを知らなかった。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	sorrow|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others	come|訪れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	connect|結びつける|verb|join or fasten together	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	sorrow|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others	vivid|生き生きとした|adjective|producing powerful feelings or strong, clear images in the mind	joyous|陽気な|adjective|feeling or showing great happiness	creature|生き物|noun|a living being	unwitting|知らない|adjective|not knowing or realizing something	soar|舞い上がる|verb|fly or rise high in the air	height|高いところ|noun|the distance from the top to the bottom of something	plunge|落ち込む|verb|fall or move suddenly and rapidly	depth|深いところ|noun|the distance from the top to the bottom of something	nature|性質|noun|the basic or inherent features, character, or qualities of something	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	keenly|鋭く|adverb|in an enthusiastic or eager way	suffer|苦しむ|verb|experience or be subjected to something bad or unpleasant

“But there must—sometime,” mused Anne.	「でも、いつかは来るかもしれない」とアンは考え込んだ。	must|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	sometime|いつか|adverb|at some unspecified or unknown time in the future	muse|考え込む|verb|contemplate or think carefully about something
“Life seems like a cup of glory held to my lips just now.	「人生は今、私の唇に当てられた栄光の杯のようだ。	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	cup|杯|noun|a small container with a handle, used for drinking from	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	hold|当てる|verb|keep or maintain in a specified state, position, or course	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening of the mouth
But there must be some bitterness in it—there is in every cup.	しかし、そこには苦味があるに違いない。どの杯にも苦味はある。	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	bitterness|苦味|noun|the quality of being bitter	cup|杯|noun|a small container with a handle, used for drinking from
I shall taste mine some day.	いつか私は自分の苦味を味わうだろう。	taste|味わう|verb|to experience the flavor of	some day|いつか|adverb|at some future time
Well, I hope I shall be strong and brave to meet it.	その時は、強く勇敢に立ち向かいたいと思う。	strong|強い|adjective|having the power to perform well or to withstand	brave|勇敢な|adjective|having or showing courage	meet|立ち向かう|verb|come into the presence of
And I hope it won’t be through my own fault that it will come.	そして、それが自分の過ちによって起こらないことを願っている。	through|によって|preposition|by means of	fault|過ち|noun|a mistake or error
Do you remember what Dr. Davis said last Sunday evening—that the sorrows God sent us brought comfort and strength with them, while the sorrows we brought on ourselves, through folly or wickedness, were by far the hardest to bear?	デイビス先生が先週の日曜日の夕方におっしゃったことを覚えている? 神が私たちに送った悲しみは慰めと強さをもたらす一方で、愚かさや邪悪さによって私たち自身が招いた悲しみは、耐え難いものであるということ。	Dr. Davis|デイビス先生|noun|a doctor named Davis	last Sunday evening|先週の日曜日の夕方|noun|the evening of the Sunday before the current one	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	sorrow|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	strength|強さ|noun|the quality or state of being physically strong	folly|愚かさ|noun|foolishness; lack of good sense or judgment	wickedness|邪悪さ|noun|the quality of being evil or morally wrong	bear|耐える|verb|to accept or endure something unpleasant
But we mustn’t talk of sorrow on an afternoon like this.	でも、こんな午後には悲しみの話はしてはいけないよ。	mustn't|してはいけない|auxiliary verb|must not	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	sorrow|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others
It’s meant for the sheer joy of living, isn’t it?”	生きる喜びを味わうためにあるのよ」	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	sheer|純粋な|adjective|nothing other than; unmixed with anything else	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness

“If I had my way I’d shut everything out of your life but happiness and pleasure, Anne,” said Gilbert in the tone that meant “danger ahead.”	「もし私の思い通りになるなら、アン、私は君の人生から幸福と喜び以外のすべてを締め出したい」とギルバートは「危険が迫っている」ことを意味する口調で言った。	have one's way|思い通りになる|verb|get what one wants	shut out|締め出す|verb|exclude or reject	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	happiness|幸福|noun|the state of being happy	pleasure|喜び|noun|a feeling of satisfaction or enjoyment	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound	danger|危険|noun|the possibility of suffering harm or injury

“Then you would be very unwise,” rejoined Anne hastily.	「それはとても賢くないよ」とアンは急いで答えた。	unwise|賢くない|adjective|foolish or ill-advised	rejoin|答える|verb|say something in reply	hastily|急いで|adverb|quickly and carelessly
“I’m sure no life can be properly developed and rounded out without some trial and sorrow—though I suppose it is only when we are pretty comfortable that we admit it.	「どんな人生も、試練や悲しみなしに正しく成長し、完成することはできないと思うよ。でも、それを認めるのは、私たちがかなり快適な時だけだと思う。	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	properly|正しく|adverb|in a correct manner	develop|成長する|verb|grow or cause to grow and become more mature, advanced, or elaborate	round out|完成する|verb|to make or become complete or perfect	trial|試練|noun|a test of the quality of something	sorrow|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	comfortable|快適な|adjective|providing physical ease and relaxation
Come—the others have got to the pavilion and are beckoning to us.”	さあ、みんなパビリオンに着いて、手招きしているよ」	come|さあ|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	others|みんな|noun|the remaining people or things	get to|着く|verb|reach a destination	pavilion|パビリオン|noun|a large tent	beckon|手招きする|verb|signal with a gesture

They all sat down in the little pavilion to watch an autumn sunset of deep red fire and pallid gold.	彼らは皆、小さなパビリオンに座って、真っ赤な火と淡い金色の秋の夕日を眺めた。	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	pavilion|パビリオン|noun|a light, usually open building used for exhibitions, concerts, or other entertainment	watch|眺める|verb|look at or observe attentively	autumn|秋|noun|the season between summer and winter	sunset|夕日|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon in the evening	deep|真っ赤な|adjective|having a specified quality to a great or intense degree	red|赤|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	fire|火|noun|the state or fact of burning	pallid|淡い|adjective|lacking in color	gold|金色|noun|a yellow precious metal of great value
To their left lay Kingsport, its roofs and spires dim in their shroud of violet smoke.	彼らの左手にはキングスポートがあり、その屋根と尖塔は紫色の煙に覆われてぼんやりとしていた。	to the left|左手|noun|the direction that is on the same side of your body as your left hand	lie|ある|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	spire|尖塔|noun|a tall, narrow tower on a building, typically a church or cathedral, typically forming a tapering point at the top of a structure	dim|ぼんやり|adjective|not bright or distinct	shroud|覆う|noun|a length of cloth or an enveloping garment in which a dead person is wrapped for burial	smoke|煙|noun|a visible suspension of carbon or other particles in the air, typically one emitted from a burning substance
To their right lay the harbor, taking on tints of rose and copper as it stretched out into the sunset.	彼らの右手には港があり、夕日に向かって伸びるにつれてバラ色と銅色に染まっていった。	to the right|右手|noun|the right-hand side	lay|ある|verb|be in a specified state or condition	harbor|港|noun|a sheltered place on the coast where ships can dock	take on|帯びる|verb|assume or acquire	tint|色合い|noun|a shade or variety of a color	rose|バラ色|noun|a shade of pink	copper|銅色|noun|a shade of orange	stretch out|伸びる|verb|extend one's body or a part of it	sunset|夕日|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets
Before them the water shimmered, satin smooth and silver gray, and beyond, clean shaven William’s Island loomed out of the mist, guarding the town like a sturdy bulldog.	彼らの前では水がきらめき、サテンのように滑らかでシルバーグレーで、その向こうにはきれいに剃られたウィリアム島が霧の中から現れ、頑丈なブルドッグのように町を守っていた。	before|前|preposition|earlier than	shimmer|きらめく|verb|shine with a soft light	smooth|滑らか|adjective|having a surface without roughness or projections	silver|シルバー|noun|a white precious metal	gray|グレー|noun|a color intermediate between black and white	beyond|向こう|preposition|on or to the further side of	clean|きれい|adjective|free from dirt, marks, or stains	shaven|剃られた|adjective|having had the hair removed from the face or head	loom|現れる|verb|appear in an impressive or awesome manner	mist|霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground	guard|守る|verb|watch over in order to protect or control	sturdy|頑丈な|adjective|strong and solid	bulldog|ブルドッグ|noun|a sturdy, heavily built dog with a short neck and powerful jaws
Its lighthouse beacon flared through the mist like a baleful star, and was answered by another in the far horizon.	その灯台の光は、霧の中を不吉な星のように輝き、遠くの地平線にある別の灯台の光に応えた。	lighthouse|灯台|noun|a tower or other structure that emits a light or radio beacon to warn ships at sea	beacon|光|noun|a light or other signal that warns or guides	flare|輝く|verb|to burn with a sudden intensity	mist|霧|noun|water vapor suspended in the atmosphere that reduces visibility	baleful|不吉な|adjective|harmful or malignant in intent or effect	star|星|noun|a large, self-luminous celestial body of gas that produces energy through nuclear fusion reactions in its interior	answer|応える|verb|to reply to	horizon|地平線|noun|the line at which the earth's surface and the sky appear to meet

“Did you ever see such a strong-looking place?” asked Philippa.	「こんな頑丈そうな場所を見たことある?」とフィリッパは尋ねた。	strong-looking|頑丈そうな|adjective|appearing to be strong	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
“I don’t want William’s Island especially, but I’m sure I couldn’t get it if I did.	「私は特にウィリアム島が欲しいわけではないけど、もし欲しくても手に入れられないのは確かだよ。	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	William's Island|ウィリアム島|noun|an island in the North Atlantic Ocean	get|手に入れられない|verb|receive or be given
Look at that sentry on the summit of the fort, right beside the flag.	砦の頂上、旗のすぐ横にいるあの歩哨を見て。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	sentry|歩哨|noun|a soldier stationed to keep guard	summit|頂上|noun|the highest point of a hill or mountain	fort|砦|noun|a military building designed to be defended	right|すぐ|adverb|immediately; without delay	beside|横|preposition|at the side of	flag|旗|noun|a piece of fabric with a distinctive design that is used as a symbol or as a signaling device
Doesn’t he look as if he had stepped out of a romance?”	まるで恋愛小説から抜け出してきたみたいじゃない?」	look as if|まるで〜みたいだ|verb|appear to be	step out of|抜け出す|verb|leave a place or situation

“Speaking of romance,” said Priscilla, “we’ve been looking for heather—but, of course, we couldn’t find any.	「恋愛といえば」とプリシラは言った。「私たちはヘザーを探していたんだけど、もちろん見つからなかったよ。	speaking of|といえば|verb|talking about	romance|恋愛|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	look for|探す|verb|try to find	heather|ヘザー|noun|a low-growing shrub with small pink or white flowers	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; as expected
It’s too late in the season, I suppose.”	季節的に遅すぎるんだと思う。」	too late|遅すぎる|adjective|after the usual or expected time	season|季節|noun|one of the four periods of the year (spring, summer, fall, and winter)

“Heather!” exclaimed Anne.	「ヘザー!」とアンは叫んだ。	Heather|ヘザー|noun|a plant that grows on moors and heaths	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
“Heather doesn’t grow in America, does it?”	「ヘザーはアメリカでは育たないよね?」	heather|ヘザー|noun|a low-growing evergreen shrub	grow|育つ|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	America|アメリカ|noun|the United States of America

“There are just two patches of it in the whole continent,” said Phil, “one right here in the park, and one somewhere else in Nova Scotia, I forget where.	「大陸全体でたった二か所だけあるんだ」とフィルは言った。「一つはここ公園で、もう一つはノバスコシアのどこかにあるんだけど、どこだったか忘れちゃった。	continent|大陸|noun|one of the main continuous bodies of land on the earth's surface	patch|群生地|noun|a small area of land	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	Nova Scotia|ノバスコシア|noun|a province in eastern Canada	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember
The famous Highland Regiment, the Black Watch, camped here one year, and, when the men shook out the straw of their beds in the spring, some seeds of heather took root.”	有名なハイランド連隊、ブラックウォッチが一年ここにキャンプして、春に兵士たちがベッドのわらを払い落とした時に、ヘザーの種が根付いたんだ。」	Highland Regiment|ハイランド連隊|noun|a regiment of the British Army	Black Watch|ブラックウォッチ|noun|a regiment of the British Army	camp|キャンプする|verb|live temporarily in a camp	year|一年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	take root|根付く|verb|become established or settled

“Oh, how delightful!” said enchanted Anne.	「ああ、なんて素敵!」とアンはうっとりして言った。	delightful|素敵|adjective|very pleasing	enchanted|うっとりした|adjective|filled with delight

“Let’s go home around by Spofford Avenue,” suggested Gilbert.	「スポフォード通りを通って帰ろう」とギルバートが提案した。	go home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration or discussion
“We can see all ‘the handsome houses where the wealthy nobles dwell.’	「裕福な貴族が住む立派な家」が全部見えるよ。	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	wealthy|裕福な|adjective|having a great deal of money, resources, or assets	noble|貴族|noun|a person of noble rank or birth	dwell|住む|verb|live in or at a particular place
Spofford Avenue is the finest residential street in Kingsport.	スポフォード通りはキングスポートで一番立派な住宅街だ。	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in Kingsport	finest|一番立派な|adjective|of the highest quality	residential|住宅街|adjective|used as a residence	street|通り|noun|a road in a city, town, or village, typically with houses and buildings on one or both sides
Nobody can build on it unless he’s a millionaire.”	億万長者でなければそこに家を建てることはできない。」	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	build|建てる|verb|construct (something) by putting parts or material together over a period of time	millionaire|億万長者|noun|a person whose wealth is greater than one million dollars or pounds

“Oh, do,” said Phil.	「ああ、そうして」とフィルが言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“There’s a perfectly killing little place I want to show you, Anne.	「アン、君に見せたい、とても素敵な場所があるんだ。	perfectly|とても|adverb|in a perfect manner	killing|素敵な|adjective|very impressive or attractive	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space
it wasn’t built by a millionaire.	億万長者が建てたわけではない。	millionaire|億万長者|noun|a person whose wealth is greater than one million dollars or pounds	build|建てる|verb|construct (something) by putting parts or material together over a period of time
It’s the first place after you leave the park, and must have grown while Spofford Avenue was still a country road.	公園を出てすぐの場所にあるし、スポフォード通りがまだ田舎道だった頃に建てられたに違いない。	first place|最初の場所|noun|the first position in a race or competition	leave|出る|verb|go away from	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	grow|建てられる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	while|頃|conjunction|during the time that	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea	still|まだ|adverb|up to and including the present time; as before
It did grow—it wasn’t built!	建てられたのではなく、成長したんだ!	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	build|建てる|verb|construct (something) by putting parts or material together over a period of time
I don’t care for the houses on the Avenue.	通り沿いの家は好きじゃない。	care for|好きである|verb|like or be fond of	house|家|noun|a place where people live	on|沿い|preposition|at or near the edge of
They’re too brand new and plateglassy.	新しすぎて、ガラス張りすぎる。	brand new|新品|adjective|completely new	plateglassy|ガラス張り|adjective|having large sheets of glass
But this little spot is a dream—and its name—but wait till you see it.”	でも、この小さな場所は夢のようだ。名前もね。でも、実際に見るまで待って。」	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	spot|場所|noun|a particular place	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or event happens

They saw it as they walked up the pine-fringed hill from the park.	公園から松の木に囲まれた丘を登っていくと、それが見えた。	walk up|登る|verb|go up	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	hill|丘|noun|a small mountain	park|公園|noun|a public garden
Just on the crest, where Spofford Avenue petered out into a plain road, was a little white frame house with groups of pines on either side of it, stretching their arms protectingly over its low roof.	スポフォード通りが平坦な道に消えていく坂の頂上に、小さな白い木造の家があり、その両側には松の木が群生し、低い屋根の上に腕を伸ばして守っているように見えた。	crest|頂上|noun|the top of a hill or mountain	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea	peter out|消えていく|verb|gradually diminish or stop	plain road|平坦な道|noun|a road that is flat and has no hills	little white frame house|小さな白い木造の家|noun|a small house made of wood	either side|両側|noun|one or the other of two sides	group|群生|noun|a collection of things or people	pine|松の木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	stretch|伸ばす|verb|extend one's body or a part of it	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb of the human body	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle
It was covered with red and gold vines, through which its green-shuttered windows peeped.	赤と金のつるに覆われ、緑の鎧戸の窓がのぞいていた。	cover|覆う|verb|to be over or on the surface of	red|赤|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	gold|金|noun|a yellow precious metal	vine|つる|noun|a climbing or trailing woody plant	green|緑|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow, as of fresh grass	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	peep|のぞく|verb|look quickly or furtively
Before it was a tiny garden, surrounded by a low stone wall.	家の前には低い石垣に囲まれた小さな庭があった。	before|前|preposition|in front of	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	surround|囲む|verb|be around something on all sides
October though it was, the garden was still very sweet with dear, old-fashioned, unworldly flowers and shrubs—sweet may, southern-wood, lemon verbena, alyssum, petunias, marigolds and chrysanthemums.	10月だというのに、庭は愛すべき古風で世俗離れした花や低木、スイートメイ、サザンウッド、レモンバーベナ、アリッサム、ペチュニア、マリーゴールド、菊などでとても甘い香りがしていた。	October|10月|noun|the tenth month of the year	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	dear|愛すべき|adjective|regarded with deep affection	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	unworldly|世俗離れした|adjective|not of this world; spiritual	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	shrub|低木|noun|a woody plant that is smaller than a tree	sweet may|スイートメイ|noun|a species of hawthorn	southern-wood|サザンウッド|noun|a species of artemisia	lemon verbena|レモンバーベナ|noun|a species of verbena	alyssum|アリッサム|noun|a genus of plants in the mustard family	petunia|ペチュニア|noun|a genus of plants in the nightshade family	marigold|マリーゴールド|noun|a genus of plants in the daisy family	chrysanthemum|菊|noun|a genus of plants in the daisy family
A tiny brick wall, in herring-bone pattern, led from the gate to the front porch.	ヘリンボーン模様の小さなレンガの壁が門から玄関ポーチまで続いていた。	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	brick|レンガ|noun|a block of clay hardened by drying in the sun or burning in a kiln	wall|壁|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land	herring-bone pattern|ヘリンボーン模様|noun|a pattern consisting of rows of short parallel lines, with each row slanting in the opposite direction from the one above and below it	lead|続く|verb|go or travel in a specified direction	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	front porch|玄関ポーチ|noun|a porch at the front of a house
The whole place might have been transplanted from some remote country village;	まるでどこかの遠い田舎の村から移植されたかのようだった。	whole|まるで|adjective|complete; entire	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	might have been|だったかもしれない|auxiliary verb|a possibility in the past	transplanted|移植された|verb|move something from one place to another
yet there was something about it that made its nearest neighbor, the big lawn-encircled palace of a tobacco king, look exceedingly crude and showy and ill-bred by contrast.	それでも、この家には何かがあって、すぐ隣にあるタバコ王の芝生に囲まれた大きな宮殿が、対照的にとても粗野で派手で育ちが悪く見えるのだった。	yet|それでも|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that	there was something about it|この家には何かがあった|noun|something about the house	nearest|すぐ隣の|adjective|closest	neighbor|隣|noun|a person who lives next door or near	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	lawn|芝生|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house or park	encircled|囲まれた|verb|form a circle around	palace|宮殿|noun|a large, impressive building, usually made of stone, which was historically built for a king or queen	look|見える|verb|seem	exceedingly|とても|adverb|to a very great degree	crude|粗野な|adjective|in a natural or raw state; not yet processed or refined	showy|派手な|adjective|very bright or noticeable in appearance	ill-bred|育ちが悪い|adjective|badly brought up; lacking good manners
As Phil said, it was the difference between being born and being made.	フィルが言うように、それは生まれつきと作られたものの違いだった。	as|ように|conjunction|in the way that	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	difference|違い|noun|the state or fact of being unlike or dissimilar	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence	be made|作られる|verb|be created or produced

“It’s the dearest place I ever saw,” said Anne delightedly.	「今まで見た中で一番素敵な場所だよ」とアンは嬉しそうに言った。	dearest|一番素敵な|adjective|most beloved or cherished	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	delightedly|嬉しそうに|adverb|in a very happy way
“It gives me one of my old, delightful funny aches.	「昔の、あの楽しくておかしな痛みがするよ。	give|する|verb|cause to have or receive	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	delightful|楽しくて|adjective|giving great pleasure	funny|おかしな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	ache|痛み|noun|a continuous dull pain
It’s dearer and quainter than even Miss Lavendar’s stone house.”	ラヴェンダーさんの石造りの家よりも素敵で趣があるよ」	dear|素敵な|adjective|much loved or cherished	quaint|趣がある|adjective|attractive in an old-fashioned or unusual way

“It’s the name I want you to notice especially,” said Phil.	「特に注目して欲しいのは名前なの」とフィルは言った。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	notice|注目|verb|perceive or become aware of	especially|特に|adverb|to a great extent; very much
“Look—in white letters, around the archway over the gate. ‘Patty’s Place.’ Isn’t that killing?	「見て、門のアーチの周りに白い文字で『パティの家』って書いてある。素敵でしょう?	look|見て|verb|direct one's gaze	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	letter|文字|noun|a symbol representing one or more of the sounds used in speech	around|周りに|preposition|on every side of	archway|アーチ|noun|a curved structure with a flat upper surface and two sides that support it	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	killing|素敵|adjective|very good or impressive
Especially on this Avenue of Pinehursts and Elmwolds and Cedarcrofts?	特にこのパインハーストやエルムウォルドやシーダークロフト通りでは?	especially|特に|adverb|to a great extent; very much	Pinehursts|パインハースト|noun|a town in North Carolina	Elmwolds|エルムウォルド|noun|a town in North Carolina	Cedarcrofts|シーダークロフト|noun|a town in North Carolina	Avenue|通り|noun|a wide street, typically having trees at regular intervals along its sides
‘Patty’s Place,’ if you please!	「パティの家、なんて素敵でしょう!	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	if you please|なんて素敵でしょう|interjection|used to express a polite request
I adore it.”	大好きだよ」	adore|大好き|verb|love and respect someone deeply

“Have you any idea who Patty is?”	「パティが誰か知ってる?」	have any idea|知っている|verb|know something	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	Patty|パティ|noun|a female given name
asked Priscilla.	プリシラが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Patty Spofford is the name of the old lady who owns it, I’ve discovered.	「パティ・スポフォードというのがここの持ち主の老婦人の名前だとわかったよ。	Patty Spofford|パティ・スポフォード|noun|the name of the old lady who owns it	old lady|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman	own|所有する|verb|have as property; have belonging to (oneself)
She lives there with her niece, and they’ve lived there for hundreds of years, more or less—maybe a little less, Anne.	彼女は姪と住んでいて、何百年もそこに住んでいるのよ、多かれ少なかれ、多分少し少ないよね、アン。	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	niece|姪|noun|the daughter of one's brother or sister	hundreds of years|何百年も|noun|a very long time	more or less|多かれ少なかれ|adverb|approximately	a little less|少し少ない|adjective|not as much as expected or required
Exaggeration is merely a flight of poetic fancy.	誇張は詩的空想の飛翔にすぎない。	exaggeration|誇張|noun|a statement that represents something as better or worse than it really is	merely|すぎない|adverb|no more than; only	flight|飛翔|noun|the action or manner of flying or moving through the air	fancy|空想|noun|the power or ability to imagine things that are not real
I understand that wealthy folk have tried to buy the lot time and again—it’s really worth a small fortune now, you know—but ‘Patty’ won’t sell upon any consideration.	お金持ちが何度も何度もこの土地を買おうとしているらしいよ、今では本当に大金の価値があるんだって、でも「パティ」はどんなに頼まれても売らないんだって。	wealthy|お金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money	folk|人々|noun|people in general	try|試みる|verb|make an attempt	time and again|何度も何度も|adverb|repeatedly	lot|土地|noun|a piece of land	worth|価値がある|adjective|having a specified value	small fortune|大金|noun|a large amount of money	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	consideration|頼み|noun|a fact or circumstance to be taken into account when making a decision
And there’s an apple orchard behind the house in place of a back yard—you’ll see it when we get a little past—a real apple orchard on Spofford Avenue!”	それに裏庭の代わりに家の後ろにリンゴ園があるよ、もう少し先に行くと見えるよ、スポフォード通りに本物のリンゴ園があるなんて!」	apple orchard|リンゴ園|noun|a place where apples are grown	back yard|裏庭|noun|a yard behind a house	get a little past|もう少し先に行く|verb|go a little further	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the story

“I’m going to dream about ‘Patty’s Place’ tonight,” said Anne.	「今夜は『パティの家』の夢を見るよ」とアンは言った。	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house
“Why, I feel as if I belonged to it.	「だって、まるで自分の家みたいに感じるの。	belong to|属する|verb|be a member of	feel as if|まるで…のように感じる|verb|have a feeling or impression of
I wonder if, by any chance, we’ll ever see the inside of it.”	ひょっとしたら、中を見られる機会があるかしら。」	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or doubtful about	by any chance|ひょっとしたら|adverb|possibly; perhaps	ever|これまでに|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	inside|中|noun|the inner part of something

“It isn’t likely,” said Priscilla.	「それはなさそうね」とプリシラは言った。	be likely|ありそう|adjective|probable; having a high probability of occurring or being true	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

Anne smiled mysteriously.	アンは神秘的な微笑みを浮かべた。	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	mysteriously|神秘的に|adverb|in a mysterious manner

“No, it isn’t likely.	「そうね、なさそうね。	No|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	be likely|ありそう|adjective|probable
But I believe it will happen.	でも、そうなると信じているよ。	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
I have a queer, creepy, crawly feeling—you can call it a presentiment, if you like—that ‘Patty’s Place’ and I are going to be better acquainted yet.”	私には奇妙で、ぞくぞくするような、虫が這うような感じがするよ。予感と呼んでもいいけど、「パティの家」と私はもっと親しくなると思うの。」	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	creepy|ぞくぞくするような|adjective|causing a feeling of fear or unease	crawly|虫が這うような|adjective|having or seeming to have crawling things on it	presentiment|予感|noun|a feeling that something is going to happen	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	acquainted|親しくなる|verb|have knowledge of


## Chapter VII: Home Again	第七章: 再び故郷へ	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	home|故郷|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

Those first three weeks at Redmond had seemed long;	レドモンドの最初の三週間は長く感じられた。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	three|三|adjective|the number 3	week|週間|noun|a period of seven days	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
but the rest of the term flew by on wings of wind.	しかし、残りの学期は風の翼に乗って飛び去った。	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part	term|学期|noun|a period of time during which a school holds classes	fly by|飛び去る|verb|pass quickly
Before they realized it the Redmond students found themselves in the grind of Christmas examinations, emerging therefrom more or less triumphantly.	レドモンドの学生たちは、気がつくとクリスマス試験の真っ只中にあり、多かれ少なかれ勝ち誇ったようにそこから抜け出してきた。	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	realize|気がつく|verb|become fully aware of	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	find oneself|いる|verb|be in a particular situation	grind|真っ只中|noun|a difficult and boring task	Christmas|クリスマス|noun|an annual festival	examination|試験|noun|a formal test of knowledge or skill	emerge|抜け出す|verb|move out of or away from something	more or less|多かれ少なかれ|adverb|to some extent	triumphantly|勝ち誇ったように|adverb|in a triumphant manner
The honor of leading in the Freshman classes fluctuated between Anne, Gilbert and Philippa; Priscilla did very well;	一年生のクラスでトップを争うのはアン、ギルバート、フィリッパの三人だった。プリシラもかなり優秀だった。	honor|名誉|noun|a good reputation	lead|争う|verb|be in charge or command of	freshman|一年生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	fluctuate|争う|verb|vary or change, especially in an irregular manner	do well|優秀だ|verb|perform well
Charlie Sloane scraped through respectably, and comported himself as complacently as if he had led in everything.	チャーリー・スローンは、立派に合格し、まるですべてにおいてトップだったかのように、悠然と振る舞っていた。	scrape through|合格する|verb|pass an exam with difficulty	respectably|立派に|adverb|in a respectable manner	comport oneself|振る舞う|verb|behave in a specified manner	complacently|悠然と|adverb|in a self-satisfied manner	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is

“I can’t really believe that this time tomorrow I’ll be in Green Gables,” said Anne on the night before departure.	「明日の今頃はグリーン・ゲイブルズにいるなんて、本当に信じられないよ」と、出発前夜にアンは言った。	this time tomorrow|明日の今頃|noun|the same time tomorrow	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a place	the night before|前夜|noun|the night preceding a particular day	departure|出発|noun|the act of leaving a place
“But I shall be. And you, Phil, will be in Bolingbroke with Alec and Alonzo.”	「でも、そうなるのよ。フィリッパは、アレックとアロンゾと一緒にボリングブロークにいるのよ」	be|いる|verb|to exist or live	Phil|フィリッパ|noun|a short form of the name Philippa	Bolingbroke|ボリングブローク|noun|a town in Canada	Alec|アレック|noun|a short form of the name Alexander	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a Spanish form of the name Alphonso

“I’m longing to see them,” admitted Phil, between the chocolate she was nibbling.	「会いたくてたまらないよ」と、フィリッパはチョコレートをかじりながら認めた。	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	between|かじりながら|preposition|in the time or space separating two things	chocolate|チョコレート|noun|a food made from roasted and ground cacao seeds
“They really are such dear boys, you know.	「本当に素敵な男の子たちなのよ。	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	such|こんな|adjective|of the type or kind described	dear|素敵な|adjective|beloved or sweetheart	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man
There’s to be no end of dances and drives and general jamborees.	ダンスやドライブや、大騒ぎが続くのよ。	no end of|続く|noun|a lot of	dance|ダンス|noun|a social gathering for dancing	drive|ドライブ|noun|a trip in a vehicle	general|大騒ぎ|adjective|involving or affecting the whole
I shall never forgive you, Queen Anne, for not coming home with me for the holidays.”	アン女王、休暇に一緒に帰らないなんて、絶対に許さない」	Queen Anne|アン女王|noun|the last of the Stuart monarchs	holiday|休暇|noun|a day on which one is exempt from work

“‘Never’ means three days with you, Phil.	「あなたにとっての『絶対に』は三日間のことよ、フィリッパ。	mean|意味する|verb|have a particular meaning or significance	three days|三日間|noun|a period of three days	Phil|フィリッパ|noun|a short form of the name Philippa
It was dear of you to ask me—and I’d love to go to Bolingbroke some day.	誘ってくれてありがとう。いつかボリングブロークに行きたいよ。	ask|誘う|verb|request something of someone	dear|ありがとう|adjective|used as a term of endearment	some day|いつか|noun|at some unspecified time in the future
But I can’t go this year—I must go home.	でも今年は行けないよ。家に帰らなくちゃ。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	this year|今年|noun|the year that is currently happening	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be required to
You don’t know how my heart longs for it.”	どれだけ心から帰りたいか、あなたにはわからないよ」	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	long for|帰りたい|verb|to feel a strong desire or wish for

“You won’t have much of a time,” said Phil scornfully.	「あまり楽しい時間は過ごせないよ」とフィリッパは軽蔑したように言った。	have much of a time|楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|have a lot of fun	scornfully|軽蔑したように|adverb|in a scornful manner
“There’ll be one or two quilting parties, I suppose;	「キルトを縫う会が1回か2回あるだろうけど、	one or two|1回か2回|noun|a small number	quilting party|キルトを縫う会|noun|a social gathering at which people work together to make a quilt	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable
and all the old gossips will talk you over to your face and behind your back.	年寄りたちがみんなあなたのことを面と向かって、そして陰で噂するよ。	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	gossip|噂|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	talk over|噂する|verb|discuss or examine in detail	face|面と向かって|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	behind|陰で|preposition|at or to the rear of
You’ll die of lonesomeness, child.”	孤独で死んでしまうよ」	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	lonesomeness|孤独|noun|the state of being alone or lonely

“In Avonlea?” said Anne, highly amused.	「アヴォンリーで?」とアンは非常に面白がって言った。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	highly|非常に|adverb|to a great degree or extent	amused|面白がる|adjective|find something funny or entertaining

“Now, if you’d come with me you’d have a perfectly gorgeous time.	「もし私と来たら、とても素晴らしい時を過ごせるよ。	come with|一緒に来る|verb|accompany	have a time|時を過ごす|verb|experience something	perfectly|とても|adverb|completely	gorgeous|素晴らしい|adjective|very beautiful or attractive
Bolingbroke would go wild over you, Queen Anne—your hair and your style and, oh, everything!	ボリングブロークはあなたに夢中になるよ、アン女王様、あなたの髪とスタイル、そして、ああ、すべてに!	go wild|夢中になる|verb|become very enthusiastic or excited	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	style|スタイル|noun|a distinctive manner of doing something	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category
You’re so different.	あなたはとても違う。	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other
You’d be such a success—and I would bask in reflected glory—‘not the rose but near the rose.’	あなたは大成功するよ、そして私はその栄光に浴するのよ、「バラではないがバラの近くに」	such a success|大成功|noun phrase|a great success	bask in|浴する|verb|enjoy or take delight in	reflected glory|栄光|noun phrase|the glory that comes from being associated with someone or something that is successful or famous	not the rose but near the rose|バラではないがバラの近くに|noun phrase|a quotation from a poem by Emily Dickinson
Do come, after all, Anne.”	やっぱり来なさいよ、アン」	come|来なさい|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	after all|やっぱり|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Your picture of social triumphs is quite fascinating, Phil, but I’ll paint one to offset it.	「あなたの社交界での成功の絵は、とても魅力的だよ、フィル、でも私はそれを相殺する絵を描くよ。	picture|絵|noun|a representation of a person, animal, or thing in a painting, drawing, photograph, etc.	social|社交界|adjective|of or relating to society or its organization	triumph|成功|noun|a great victory or achievement	fascinating|魅力的|adjective|extremely interesting or appealing	paint|描く|verb|represent in a picture	offset|相殺する|verb|compensate for or counterbalance
I’m going home to an old country farmhouse, once green, rather faded now, set among leafless apple orchards.	私は、かつては緑色だったが、今は色あせて、葉のないリンゴ園に囲まれた古い田舎の農家へ帰る。	go home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	country|田舎|noun|the land and scenery of a rural area	farmhouse|農家|noun|a house on a farm	once|かつて|adverb|at a previous time; formerly	green|緑色|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; slightly	fade|色あせる|verb|lose brightness or vividness	now|今|adverb|at the present time	set|囲まれる|verb|be situated in a specified place	leafless|葉のない|adjective|having no leaves	apple orchard|リンゴ園|noun|a place where apple trees are grown
There is a brook below and a December fir wood beyond, where I’ve heard harps swept by the fingers of rain and wind.	下には小川があり、その向こうには12月のモミの森があり、そこでは雨と風の指で奏でられるハープの音を聞いたことがある。	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	December|12月|noun|the twelfth month of the year	fir|モミ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	harp|ハープ|noun|a musical instrument with strings that are plucked with the fingers	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from the sky	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air
There is a pond nearby that will be gray and brooding now.	近くには池があり、今は灰色で陰気になっているだろう。	nearby|近くに|adverb|close; not far	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	brood|陰気になっている|verb|to think or worry about something in a sad or angry way
There will be two oldish ladies in the house, one tall and thin, one short and fat;	家には年配の女性二人がいるだろう、一人は背が高くて痩せていて、もう一人は背が低くて太っている。	two|二人|noun|the number 2	oldish|年配の|adjective|somewhat old	lady|女性|noun|a woman of refinement	house|家|noun|a place where people live	one|一人|noun|the number 1	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	thin|痩せている|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body	one|一人|noun|the number 1	short|背が低い|adjective|of less than average height	fat|太っている|adjective|having a lot of flesh or fat on the body
and there will be two twins, one a perfect model, the other what Mrs. Lynde calls a ‘holy terror.’	そして双子が二人いて、一人は完璧な模範生で、もう一人はリンド夫人が「恐ろしい子」と呼ぶような子だ。	two|二人|numeral|one more than one	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	one|一人|numeral|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	model|模範生|noun|a person who is admired and emulated	other|もう一人|adjective|used to refer to a person or thing that is different or distinct from one already mentioned or known about	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	holy terror|恐ろしい子|noun|a person who is mischievous or troublesome
There will be a little room upstairs over the porch, where old dreams hang thick, and a big, fat, glorious feather bed which will almost seem the height of luxury after a boardinghouse mattress.	ポーチの上の階には小さな部屋があり、そこには古い夢がぎっしり詰まっていて、下宿のマットレスの後にはとても贅沢に見える大きくてふかふかの羽毛のベッドがある。	upstairs|上の階|noun|the floor or floors of a building above the ground floor	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform at the entrance to a building	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	hang|詰まっている|verb|be suspended or held up	thick|ぎっしり|adjective|having a large distance between opposite sides	big|大きくて|adjective|of great size or extent	fat|ふかふかの|adjective|having a large amount of excess flesh	glorious|とても贅沢に見える|adjective|having or worthy of glory	feather bed|羽毛のベッド|noun|a bed with a mattress filled with feathers	boardinghouse|下宿|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat	mattress|マットレス|noun|a large, flat pad for supporting a person's body while sleeping
How do you like my picture, Phil?”	私の絵はどうですか、フィル?」	how do you like|どうですか|verb|what is your opinion of	picture|絵|noun|a representation of a person, animal, or thing in a painting, drawing, photograph, etc.	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name

“It seems a very dull one,” said Phil, with a grimace.	「とても退屈な絵ですね」とフィルは顔をしかめて言った。	dull|退屈な|adjective|lacking interest or excitement	grimace|しかめる|verb|make a distorted expression of the face

“Oh, but I’ve left out the transforming thing,” said Anne softly.	「ああ、でも私は変身させるものを忘れていたよ」とアンはそっと言った。	leave out|忘れる|verb|fail to include	transform|変身させる|verb|change in form, appearance, or structure	softly|そっと|adverb|in a quiet and gentle way
“There’ll be love there, Phil—faithful, tender love, such as I’ll never find anywhere else in the world—love that’s waiting for me.	「そこには愛があるよ、フィル、この世のどこにもないような誠実で優しい愛、私を待っている愛。	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	faithful|誠実な|adjective|loyal, constant, and steadfast	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	such as|のような|conjunction|for example	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	anywhere|どこにも|adverb|in or to any place	else|ほかの|adjective|other than the one mentioned	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	waiting|待っている|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
That makes my picture a masterpiece, doesn’t it, even if the colors are not very brilliant?”	色彩があまり鮮やかでなくても、それで私の絵は傑作になるでしょう?」	make|なる|verb|become	picture|絵|noun|a representation of a person, animal, or thing in a painting, drawing, photograph, etc.	masterpiece|傑作|noun|a work of outstanding artistry, skill, or workmanship	color|色彩|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	brilliant|鮮やか|adjective|very bright or vivid

Phil silently got up, tossed her box of chocolates away, went up to Anne, and put her arms about her.	フィルは黙って立ち上がり、チョコレートの箱を投げ捨てて、アンのところへ行き、アンを抱きしめた。	get up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position	toss|投げ捨てる|verb|throw or fling something somewhere with a quick, light movement	go up|行く|verb|move or travel toward a higher place or position	put one's arms about|抱きしめる|verb|put one's arms around someone

“Anne, I wish I was like you,” she said soberly.	「アン、私もあなたみたいだったらよかったのに」と彼女は真面目な顔で言った。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	soberly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner

Diana met Anne at the Carmody station the next night, and they drove home together under silent, star-sown depths of sky.	ダイアナは翌夜カーモディ駅でアンと会い、二人は静かな星空の下で一緒に家まで馬車で帰った。	meet|会う|verb|come together with	next night|翌夜|noun|the night after the present one	drive|帰る|verb|go or travel by car	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	together|一緒に|adverb|with or in the company of another person or other people	silent|静かな|adjective|making no sound	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces heat and light	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth
Green Gables had a very festal appearance as they drove up the lane.	二人が小道を馬車で登っていくと、グリーン・ゲイブルズはとてもお祭り気分だった。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	have a very festal appearance|とてもお祭り気分だった|verb|seem to be very festive	drive up|登っていく|verb|go up	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area
There was a light in every window, the glow breaking out through the darkness like flame-red blossoms swung against the dark background of the Haunted Wood.	どの窓にも明かりが灯り、その輝きは暗闇を突き破って、まるで幽霊の森の暗い背景に揺れる炎のような赤い花のようだった。	There was|あった|verb|to exist	light|明かり|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	glow|輝き|noun|a light that is not very bright	break out|突き破る|verb|to escape from a place	darkness|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	flame|炎|noun|a hot glowing body of ignited gas that is generated by a chemical reaction	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers on a tree or bush	swing|揺れる|verb|to move or cause to move back and forth or from side to side	background|背景|noun|the part of a scene that is farthest from the viewer	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a forest that is said to be haunted by ghosts
And in the yard was a brave bonfire with two gay little figures dancing around it, one of which gave an unearthly yell as the buggy turned in under the poplars.	そして庭には勇壮な焚き火があり、その周りで二人の陽気な小さな人影が踊っていたが、馬車がポプラの下を曲がると、そのうちの一人がこの世のものとは思えないような叫び声を上げた。	yard|庭|noun|a piece of land next to a house	brave|勇壮な|adjective|courageous	bonfire|焚き火|noun|a large outdoor fire	gay|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	figure|人影|noun|a person	dance|踊る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps	buggy|馬車|noun|a horse-drawn carriage	turn|曲がる|verb|change direction	poplar|ポプラ|noun|a type of tree

“Davy means that for an Indian war-whoop,” said Diana.	「デイビーはインディアンの雄叫びのつもりなのよ」とダイアナは言った。	mean|つもり|verb|intend to convey	Indian|インディアン|noun|a member of any of the indigenous peoples of the Americas	war-whoop|雄叫び|noun|a loud cry or yell	said|言った|verb|utter words
“Mr. Harrison’s hired boy taught it to him, and he’s been practicing it up to welcome you with.	「ハリソンさんの雇い人が教えてくれたの。あなたを歓迎するために練習していたのよ。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man with the last name Harrison	hired boy|雇い手|noun|a boy who is hired to do work	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	practice|練習する|verb|perform (an activity) or exercise (a skill) repeatedly in order to improve or maintain one's proficiency	welcome|歓迎する|verb|greet (someone arriving) cordially
Mrs. Lynde says it has worn her nerves to a frazzle.	リンド夫人は、神経が擦り切れてしまったと言っています。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	wear|擦り切れる|verb|to cause to deteriorate or become damaged through use	nerve|神経|noun|a bundle of fibers that transmits impulses between the brain or spinal cord and other parts of the body
He creeps up behind her, you know, and then lets go.	彼は彼女の後ろに忍び寄って、そして、放すのです。	creep up|忍び寄る|verb|move slowly and stealthily	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	let go|放す|verb|release one's hold on something
He was determined to have a bonfire for you, too.	彼はあなたのためにもかがり火を焚こうと決めていたのよ。	be determined to|決める|verb|be very determined to do something	have|焚く|verb|make or build a fire	bonfire|かがり火|noun|a large open-air fire
He’s been piling up branches for a fortnight and pestering Marilla to be let pour some kerosene oil over it before setting it on fire.	彼は二週間も枝を積み上げてきて、火をつける前に灯油をかけていいかどうかマリラを困らせていたのよ。	pile up|積み上げる|verb|to accumulate or be accumulated in a pile	branch|枝|noun|a woody stem growing from the trunk or main stem of a tree or shrub	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	pester|困らせる|verb|to trouble or annoy with frequent or persistent requests, questions, or interruptions	pour|かける|verb|to cause to flow in a stream	kerosene oil|灯油|noun|a light fuel oil obtained by distilling petroleum	set on fire|火をつける|verb|to cause to burn
I guess she did, by the smell, though Mrs. Lynde said up to the last that Davy would blow himself and everybody else up if he was let.”	リンド夫人は最後まで、デイビーは火薬を渡したら自分もみんなも吹き飛ばすと言っていたけれど、匂いからすると、マリラは許したんだと思うよ。」	guess|思う|verb|form an opinion of something without having all the facts	smell|匂い|noun|the property of a substance that is perceived by the olfactory system	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	up to the last|最後まで|adverb|until the very end	Davy|デイビー|noun|a character in the story	blow up|吹き飛ばす|verb|explode	himself|自分|pronoun|the male person being discussed	everybody else|みんな|pronoun|all the other people	let|渡す|verb|allow to do something

Anne was out of the buggy by this time, and Davy was rapturously hugging her knees, while even Dora was clinging to her hand.	アンはこの時馬車から降りていて、デイビーは彼女の膝を抱きしめて喜び、ドラでさえ彼女の手にすがりついていた。	be out of|降りる|verb|leave or depart from	buggy|馬車|noun|a small horse-drawn carriage	Davy|デイビー|noun|a boy's name	rapturously|喜び|adverb|in a state of great happiness or joy	hug|抱きしめる|verb|put one's arms around someone or something	knee|膝|noun|the joint between the thigh and the lower leg	Dora|ドラ|noun|a girl's name	cling|しがみつく|verb|hold on tightly to something

“Isn’t that a bully bonfire, Anne?	「すごいかがり火だろう、アン?	bully|すごい|adjective|very good	bonfire|かがり火|noun|a large outdoor fire
Just let me show you how to poke it—see the sparks?	突っつく方法を見せてあげよう。火花が見える?	poke|突っつく|verb|push or jab with a finger or pointed object	spark|火花|noun|a small fiery particle thrown off from a burning substance
I did it for you, Anne, ’cause I was so glad you were coming home.”	アン、君のためにやったんだ。君が帰ってくるのがとても嬉しかったから。」	do|やる|verb|perform or execute	for|のために|preposition|with the object or purpose of	come|帰ってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

The kitchen door opened and Marilla’s spare form darkened against the inner light.	台所のドアが開き、マリラの痩せた姿が中の明かりに照らされて暗く見えた。	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	spare|痩せた|adjective|thin	form|姿|noun|the visible shape or configuration of something	darken|暗く見える|verb|make or become dark or darker	inner|中の|adjective|inside; interior	light|明かり|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible
She preferred to meet Anne in the shadows, for she was horribly afraid that she was going to cry with joy—she, stern, repressed Marilla, who thought all display of deep emotion unseemly.	彼女は影の中でアンに会うことを好んだ。なぜなら、彼女は喜びで泣いてしまうのではないかとひどく恐れていたからだ。彼女は、厳しく、抑圧されたマリラであり、深い感情を示すことはすべて見苦しいと思っていた。	prefer|好む|verb|like (something) better than another	meet|会う|verb|come together with	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	afraid|恐れる|adjective|feeling fear or worry	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	stern|厳しい|adjective|strict or severe	repress|抑圧する|verb|keep under control by force	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	unseemly|見苦しい|adjective|not decent or proper
Mrs. Lynde was behind her, sonsy, kindly, matronly, as of yore.	リンデ夫人は彼女の後ろにいて、昔のように、愛想がよく、親切で、母性的だった。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	sonsy|愛想がよい|adjective|cheerful and good-natured	kindly|親切|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	matronly|母性的|adjective|having the characteristics of a mother	yore|昔|noun|time long past
The love that Anne had told Phil was waiting for her surrounded her and enfolded her with its blessing and its sweetness.	アンがフィルに語った愛は、彼女を取り囲み、その祝福と甘美さで彼女を包み込んでいた。	tell|語る|verb|communicate with words	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	surround|取り囲む|verb|be around something on all sides	enfold|包み込む|verb|wrap up or cover	blessing|祝福|noun|a prayer asking for divine favor and protection	sweetness|甘美さ|noun|the quality of being sweet
Nothing, after all, could compare with old ties, old friends, and old Green Gables!	結局のところ、古い絆、古い友人、そして古いグリーン・ゲイブルズに匹敵するものは何もないのだ!	nothing|何もない|noun|not a thing; no single thing	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	compare|匹敵する|verb|be similar or have a likeness to	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	tie|絆|noun|a bond or connection between people	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a fictional farm in the novel Anne of Green Gables by Lucy Maud Montgomery
How starry Anne’s eyes were as they sat down to the loaded supper table, how pink her cheeks, how silver-clear her laughter!	食卓に着いたアンの目はどんなに星のように輝き、頬はどんなにピンク色で、笑い声はどんなに銀色に澄んでいたことか!	starry|星のような|adjective|full of stars	sit down|着く|verb|take a seat	loaded|いっぱいの|adjective|filled to capacity	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day	table|食卓|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	pink|ピンク色|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	silver|銀色|adjective|of a color intermediate between white and gray	clear|澄んだ|adjective|free from clouds, mist, or haze
And Diana was going to stay all night, too.	そしてダイアナもまた泊まることになっていた。	all night|一晩中|adverb|for the entire night	stay|泊まる|verb|remain in a place
How like the dear old times it was!	なんて懐かしい昔のようだ!	how|なんて|adverb|to what extent or degree	like|ようだ|verb|be similar to	dear|懐かしい|adjective|beloved or cherished	old|昔|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time
And the rose-bud tea-set graced the table!	そしてバラのつぼみのティーセットがテーブルを飾っていた!	rose-bud|バラのつぼみ|noun|the flower bud of a rose	tea-set|ティーセット|noun|a set of dishes for serving tea	grace|飾る|verb|make more attractive or elegant
With Marilla the force of nature could no further go.	マリラにとって自然の力はそこまでだった。	with|にとって|preposition|in the case of	force|力|noun|strength or energy as an attribute of physical action or movement	nature|自然|noun|the physical world and everything in it	go|行く|verb|move or travel

“I suppose you and Diana will now proceed to talk all night,” said Marilla sarcastically, as the girls went upstairs.	「あなたとダイアナはこれから一晩中おしゃべりをするつもりでしょうね」とマリラは皮肉を込めて言い、少女たちは二階に上がった。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	proceed|進む|verb|follow a certain course	all night|一晩中|adverb|for the entire night	sarcastically|皮肉を込めて|adverb|in a manner that is intended to convey contempt or ridicule	upstairs|二階|adverb|to or on an upper floor
Marilla was always sarcastic after any self-betrayal.	マリラは自分の感情をさらけ出した後にはいつも皮肉を言った。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	sarcastic|皮肉な|adjective|marked by or given to using irony in order to mock or convey contempt

“Yes,” agreed Anne gaily, “but I’m going to put Davy to bed first.	「そうね」とアンは陽気に答えた。「でも、まずデイビーを寝かしつけなくちゃ。	agree|答える|verb|say yes to	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially
He insists on that.”	彼がそう言うのよ。」	insist|言う|verb|demand something forcefully, urgently, or emphatically

“You bet,” said Davy, as they went along the hall.	「もちろん」とデイビーは答え、二人は廊下を歩いて行った。	bet|もちろん|verb|risk something, usually a sum of money, against someone else's on the basis of the outcome of a future event	go along|歩いて行く|verb|move or travel in a specified direction	hall|廊下|noun|a corridor or wide space in a building
“I want somebody to say my prayers to again.	「また誰かに祈りを捧げたいんだ。	say|捧げる|verb|express (something) in words	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship
It’s no fun saying them alone.”	一人で祈るのはつまらないんだ。」	no fun|つまらない|adjective|not enjoyable	say|祈る|verb|express (something) in words

“You don’t say them alone, Davy.	「一人で祈っているんじゃないよ、デイビー。	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	say|祈る|verb|express (something) in words
God is always with you to hear you.”	神様はいつもあなたの祈りを聞いているよ。」	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	with|共に|preposition|in the company of	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)

“Well, I can’t see Him,” objected Davy.	「でも、神様は見えないよ」とデイビーは反論した。	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	object|反論する|verb|express an objection	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name
“I want to pray to somebody I can see, but I won’t say them to Mrs. Lynde or Marilla, there now!”	「見える人に祈りたいんだ。でも、リンド夫人やマリラには祈りたくないな。」	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story

Nevertheless, when Davy was garbed in his gray flannel nighty, he did not seem in a hurry to begin.	それでも、デイビーは灰色のフランネルの寝間着を着ると、急いで始めようとはしない様子だった。	nevertheless|それでも|adverb|in spite of that; notwithstanding; all the same	when|すると|conjunction|at or during the time that	garb|着る|verb|to clothe	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	flannel|フランネル|noun|a soft woven fabric, usually of wool or a wool blend	nighty|寝間着|noun|a nightgown	seem|よう|verb|to appear to be	hurry|急ぐ|verb|to move or act with haste	begin|始める|verb|to start to do something
He stood before Anne, shuffling one bare foot over the other, and looked undecided.	彼はアンの前に立って、片方の素足をもう片方の足に重ねて、迷っているように見えた。	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other body part	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of	shuffle|重ねる|verb|move or walk by dragging one's feet	bare foot|素足|noun|a foot that is not wearing a shoe or sock	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	undecided|迷っている|adjective|not having made a decision

“Come, dear, kneel down,” said Anne.	「さあ、跪いて」とアンは言った。	come|さあ|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	kneel|跪く|verb|be in or assume a position in which the body is supported by the knees	down|下ろす|adverb|to or in a lower place or position

Davy came and buried his head in Anne’s lap, but he did not kneel down.	デイビーはアンの膝に頭を埋めたが、跪かなかった。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	bury|埋める|verb|put or hide under the ground	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body or the front part of an animal's body, containing the brain, mouth, and sense organs	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	kneel|跪く|verb|be in or assume a position in which the body is supported by a bent knee or knees, as when praying or showing submission

“Anne,” he said in a muffled voice.	「アン」と彼はくぐもった声で言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	muffled|くぐもった|adjective|(of a sound) not clear or distinct
“I don’t feel like praying after all.	「やっぱり祈りたくない。	feel like|～したい|verb|be in the mood for	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity
I haven’t felt like it for a week now.	一週間も祈りたい気分じゃない。	feel like|気分だ|verb|be in the mood for	week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days	now|今|adverb|at the present time
I—I didnt’t pray last night nor the night before.”	私は、私は昨夜も一昨夜も祈らなかった」	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	the night before|一昨夜|noun|the night before the night before the present day

“Why not, Davy?” asked Anne gently.	「どうして、デイビー?」とアンは優しく尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	gently|優しく|adverb|in a gentle manner

“You—you won’t be mad if I tell you?” implored Davy.	「君は、君は私が言っても怒らない?」デイビーは懇願した。	be mad|怒る|verb|be angry	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	implore|懇願する|verb|beg someone earnestly to do something

Anne lifted the little gray-flannelled body on her knee and cuddled his head on her arm.	アンは灰色のフランネルを着た小さな体を膝に抱き上げ、頭を腕に抱きかかえた。	lift|抱き上げる|verb|raise to a higher position	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	flannel|フランネル|noun|a soft woven fabric, usually of wool or a wool blend	body|体|noun|the physical structure, including the bones, flesh and organs, of a person or an animal	knee|膝|noun|the joint between the thigh and the lower leg	cuddle|抱きかかえる|verb|hold close in one's arms	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck

“Do I ever get ‘mad’ when you tell me things, Davy?”	「デイビー、私が君に何かを言われて怒ったことがあった?」	get mad|怒る|verb|become angry	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

“No-o-o, you never do.	「いいえ、一度もない。	never|一度もない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all
But you get sorry, and that’s worse.	でも、悲しむんだ、そっちの方がもっとひどい。	get sorry|悲しむ|verb|feel regret or guilt	worse|もっとひどい|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard
You’ll be awful sorry when I tell you this, Anne—and you’ll be ’shamed of me, I s’pose.”	アン、これを言ったら、すごく悲しむだろうし、私を恥ずかしく思うだろう」	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	awful|ひどく|adverb|very bad or unpleasant	sorry|悲しむ|adjective|feeling sadness, sympathy, or regret	be ashamed of|恥ずかしく思う|verb|feel shame or guilt about

“Have you done something naughty, Davy, and is that why you can’t say your prayers?”	「デイビー、何か悪いことをして、お祈りができないの?」	do something naughty|何か悪いことをする|verb|do something that is not good or proper	say one's prayers|お祈りをする|verb|pray

“No, I haven’t done anything naughty—yet.	「いいえ、悪いことは何もしていません、まだ。	naughty|悪い|adjective|disobedient; badly behaved	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far
But I want to do it.”	でも、したいんです」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something

“What is it, Davy?”	「何なの、デイビー?」	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	it|それ|pronoun|the thing that	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

“I—I want to say a bad word, Anne,” blurted out Davy, with a desperate effort.	「私、私は悪い言葉を言いたいんだ、アン」デイビーは必死の努力で口走った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	bad word|悪い言葉|noun|a word that is considered vulgar or obscene	blurt out|口走る|verb|say something without thinking	desperate|必死の|adjective|having lost all hope	effort|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt
“I heard Mr. Harrison’s hired boy say it one day last week, and ever since I’ve been wanting to say it all the time—even when I’m saying my prayers.”	「先週のある日、ハリソンさんの雇い人が言っているのを聞いたんだ、それ以来ずっと言いたいと思っているんだ、祈りを捧げている時でさえ」	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man with the last name Harrison	hired boy|雇い人|noun|a boy who is employed by someone	one day|ある日|noun|a day in the past or future	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present week	ever since|それ以来|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past	all the time|ずっと|adverb|continuously	even when|でさえ|adverb|in spite of the fact that	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship

“Say it then, Davy.”	「じゃあ、言ってごらん、デイビー」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	then|じゃあ|adverb|at that time; at the time in question	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

Davy lifted his flushed face in amazement.	デイビーは驚いて赤くなった顔を上げた。	lift|上げる|verb|move something to a higher position	flush|赤くなる|verb|become red	amazement|驚き|noun|a feeling of great surprise or wonder

“But, Anne, it’s an awful bad word.”	「でも、アン、それはひどく悪い言葉だよ」	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality; unsatisfactory; inadequate

“Say it!”	「言ってごらん!」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

Davy gave her another incredulous look, then in a low voice he said the dreadful word.	デイビーはまた信じられないといった顔で彼女を見た後、低い声でその恐ろしい言葉を言った。	give|与える|verb|transfer something to someone	look|顔|noun|the way that someone's face appears	low|低い|adjective|not high	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing fear or dread
The next minute his face was burrowing against her.	次の瞬間、彼は顔を彼女に押し付けていた。	the next minute|次の瞬間|noun|a very short time later	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	burrow|押し付ける|verb|dig a hole in the ground	against|-に|preposition|in opposition to

“Oh, Anne, I’ll never say it again—never.	「ああ、アン、もう二度と言わない、絶対に。	never|二度と|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
I’ll never want to say it again.	二度と言いたくない。	never|二度と|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
I knew it was bad, but I didn’t s’pose it was so—so—I didn’t s’pose it was like that.”	悪い言葉だとは知っていたけど、そんなに、そんなに、そんな風に悪い言葉だとは思わなかった」	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	didn't s'pose|思わなかった|verb|did not suppose	so|そんなに|adverb|to such a great extent	like that|そんな風に|adverb|in that manner

“No, I don’t think you’ll ever want to say it again, Davy—or think it, either.	「そうね、デイビー、もう二度とそんな言葉を口にしたり、考えたりしたくないと思うよ。	ever|二度と|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	say|口にする|verb|express (something) in words	think|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas
And I wouldn’t go about much with Mr. Harrison’s hired boy if I were you.”	それに、私だったらハリソンさんの雇い人とはあまり付き合わないよ」	go about|付き合う|verb|associate with	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man with the last name Harrison	hired boy|雇い人|noun|a boy who is employed by someone

“He can make bully war-whoops,” said Davy a little regretfully.	「あいつはすごい雄叫びを上げられるんだ」とデイビーは少し残念そうに言った。	make|上げる|verb|produce or create	bully|すごい|adjective|very good	war-whoop|雄叫び|noun|a loud cry or yell	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	regretfully|残念そうに|adverb|in a way that shows you are sorry about something

“But you don’t want your mind filled with bad words, do you, Davy—words that will poison it and drive out all that is good and manly?”	「でも、デイビー、心を悪い言葉でいっぱいにしたくないよね、心を毒して、善良で男らしいものをすべて追い出してしまうような言葉で」	mind|心|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought	fill|いっぱいにする|verb|make or become full	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	word|言葉|noun|a single distinct meaningful element of speech or writing, used with others (or sometimes alone) to form a sentence and typically shown with a space on either side when written or printed	poison|毒する|verb|kill or injure by administering poison	drive out|追い出す|verb|force to leave a place	good|善良な|adjective|to be desired or approved of	manly|男らしい|adjective|having or showing qualities or attributes regarded as characteristic of men

“No,” said Davy, owl-eyed with introspection.	「嫌だ」とデイビーは内省的な目で言った。	owl-eyed|内省的な目|adjective|having large, round eyes	introspection|内省|noun|the examination or observation of one's own mental and emotional state

“Then don’t go with those people who use them.	「じゃあ、そういう言葉を使う人とは付き合わないで。	go with|付き合う|verb|associate with	those|そういう|adjective|the people or things previously mentioned or easily identified
And now do you feel as if you could say your prayers, Davy?”	デイビー、今ならお祈りできる気分になった?」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship

“Oh, yes,” said Davy, eagerly wriggling down on his knees, “I can say them now all right.	「ああ、そう」とデイビーは熱心に膝をついて、「今ならちゃんと言えるよ。	Oh, yes|ああ、そう|interjection|an expression of surprise or disappointment	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in a very enthusiastic manner	wriggle|身をよじる|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	down|下に|adverb|to or in a lower place or position	knee|膝|noun|the joint between the thigh and the lower leg	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	now|今|adverb|at the present time	all right|ちゃんと|adverb|satisfactorily; well
I ain’t scared now to say ‘if I should die before I wake,’ like I was when I was wanting to say that word.”	あの言葉を言いたいと思った時みたいに「もし私が目覚める前に死んだら」と言うのが怖くなくなったよ」	ain't|怖くない|verb|am not; are not; is not	wake|目覚める|verb|stop sleeping	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify

Probably Anne and Diana did empty out their souls to each other that night, but no record of their confidences has been preserved.	おそらくアンとダイアナはその夜、互いに心を打ち明け合ったのだろうが、その秘密の記録は残っていない。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	empty out|打ち明ける|verb|to tell someone everything you know about something	soul|心|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	each other|互いに|pronoun|used to refer to two or more people or things that are involved in the same action	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	confidence|秘密|noun|a secret that is not to be told to others	record|記録|noun|a permanent account of something	preserve|残す|verb|to keep something in its original state
They both looked as fresh and bright-eyed at breakfast as only youth can look after unlawful hours of revelry and confession.	二人とも朝食の時には、若者だけが持つ、夜更かしや告白の後の清々しい顔をしていた。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	fresh|清々しい|adjective|recently produced or harvested	bright-eyed|目の輝いた|adjective|having bright eyes	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	youth|若者|noun|the period of being young	look after|持つ|verb|to take care of	unlawful|夜更かし|adjective|not conforming to or permitted by law	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	revelry|告白|noun|boisterous partying	confession|告白|noun|a statement admitting that you have done something wrong
There had been no snow up to this time, but as Diana crossed the old log bridge on her homeward way the white flakes were beginning to flutter down over the fields and woods, russet and gray in their dreamless sleep.	これまで雪は降らなかったが、ダイアナが帰り道に古い丸太橋を渡ると、白い雪片が夢も見ずに眠る赤褐色と灰色の野原や森の上に舞い降り始めていた。	up to this time|これまで|adverb|until now	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	cross|渡る|verb|go or move across	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	log bridge|丸太橋|noun|a bridge made of logs	homeward|帰り道|adjective|going or leading toward home	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	flake|雪片|noun|a small, thin piece of something	flutter|舞い降りる|verb|move or fly with a light, rapid, irregular motion	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	russet|赤褐色|noun|a strong brown color	gray|灰色|noun|a color intermediate between black and white	dreamless|夢も見ずに|adjective|without dreams	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed
Soon the far-away slopes and hills were dim and wraith-like through their gauzy scarfing, as if pale autumn had flung a misty bridal veil over her hair and was waiting for her wintry bridegroom.	やがて遠くの斜面や丘は、まるで青白い秋が髪に霧のような花嫁のベールをかぶって冬の花婿を待っているかのように、薄いスカーフを通してぼんやりと幽霊のように見えた。	soon|やがて|adverb|in a short time	far-away|遠くの|adjective|distant	slope|斜面|noun|a surface of which one end or side is at a higher level than the other	hill|丘|noun|a small elevation of the earth's surface	dim|ぼんやり|adjective|not bright or distinct	wraith|幽霊|noun|a ghost or apparition	gauzy|薄い|adjective|made of or resembling gauze	scarfing|スカーフ|noun|a piece of fabric worn around the neck or head	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color or having little color	autumn|秋|noun|the season between summer and winter	fling|かぶる|verb|throw or move with force or violence	misty|霧のような|adjective|filled or abounding with mist	bridal|花嫁の|adjective|of or relating to a bride or a wedding	veil|ベール|noun|a piece of fine material worn by a woman over her head and face	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	wintry|冬の|adjective|characteristic of or occurring in winter	bridegroom|花婿|noun|a man who is about to be married or has just been married
So they had a white Christmas after all, and a very pleasant day it was.	結局、ホワイトクリスマスになり、とても楽しい一日となった。	white Christmas|ホワイトクリスマス|noun|a Christmas with snow	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
In the forenoon letters and gifts came from Miss Lavendar and Paul; Anne opened them in the cheerful Green Gables kitchen, which was filled with what Davy, sniffing in ecstasy, called “pretty smells.”	午前中にはラヴェンダーさんとポールから手紙と贈り物が届き、アンはそれを陽気なグリーン・ゲイブルズの台所で開封した。台所はデイビーが恍惚として嗅ぎながら「いい匂い」と呼ぶもので満たされていた。	forenoon|午前中|noun|the time of day from sunrise to noon	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	gift|贈り物|noun|something that is given	come|届く|verb|arrive	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	Paul|ポール|noun|a character in the story	open|開封する|verb|make or become open	cheerful|陽気な|adjective|happy and positive	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a place in the story	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full	Davy|デイビー|noun|a character in the story	sniff|嗅ぐ|verb|draw air into the nose with a sniff	ecstasy|恍惚|noun|an overwhelming feeling of great happiness or joyful excitement	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to

“Miss Lavendar and Mr. Irving are settled in their new home now,” reported Anne.	「ラヴェンダーさんとアーヴィングさんは新しい家で落ち着いています」とアンは報告した。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	Mr. Irving|アーヴィングさん|noun|a character in the story	settle|落ち着く|verb|to become calm or quiet	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
“I am sure Miss Lavendar is perfectly happy—I know it by the general tone of her letter—but there’s a note from Charlotta the Fourth.	「ラヴェンダーさんはとても幸せそうです。手紙の全体的な調子でわかります。でも、四代目シャーロッタからの手紙もあります。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	perfectly|とても|adverb|completely or absolutely	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	general tone|全体的な調子|noun|the overall mood or atmosphere of something	letter|手紙|noun|a written message sent to someone	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story
She doesn’t like Boston at all, and she is fearfully homesick.	彼女はボストンが全然好きではないし、ひどくホームシックになっています。	at all|全然|adverb|in any way; to any extent	fearfully|ひどく|adverb|to a great extent; very much	homesick|ホームシック|adjective|longing for home
Miss Lavendar wants me to go through to Echo Lodge some day while I’m home and light a fire to air it, and see that the cushions aren’t getting moldy.	ラヴェンダーさんは、私が家にいる間にエコー・ロッジに行って、火をつけて換気し、クッションにカビが生えていないか確認してほしいと言っています。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	want|言ってます|verb|wish or hope for	go through|行って|verb|move through or across	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a place in the story	some day|いつか|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	while|間に|conjunction|during the time that	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	light a fire|火をつけて|verb|cause a fire to start burning	air|換気し|verb|cause fresh air to circulate freely	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	get moldy|カビが生えていないか|verb|become covered with mold
I think I’ll get Diana to go over with me next week, and we can spend the evening with Theodora Dix.	来週はダイアナと一緒に行って、セオドラ・ディックスと夜を過ごそうと思っています。	get|誘う|verb|cause to come or go	go over|行く|verb|visit	next week|来週|noun|the week after this week	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
I want to see Theodora.	セオドラに会いたいよ。	want|会いたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes
By the way, is Ludovic Speed still going to see her?”	ところで、ルドヴィック・スピードはまだ彼女に会いに行っているのかしら?」	by the way|ところで|adverb|incidentally	Ludovic Speed|ルドヴィック・スピード|noun|a character in the story	still|まだ|adverb|up to and including the present time	go to see|会いに行く|verb|visit

“They say so,” said Marilla, “and he’s likely to continue it.	「そう言われているよ」とマリラは言った。「そして、彼はそれを続けるつもりらしい。	say so|そう言う|verb|say that something is the case	continue|続ける|verb|keep doing something
Folks have given up expecting that that courtship will ever arrive anywhere.”	人々は、あの求愛がどこかにたどり着くだろうという期待を捨ててしまったよ。」	give up|捨てる|verb|stop doing something	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen

“I’d hurry him up a bit, if I was Theodora, that’s what,” said Mrs. Lynde.	「私がセオドラなら、彼を少し急かすよ」とリンド夫人は言った。	hurry up|急かす|verb|cause to move or act more quickly	a bit|少し|adverb|to a small extent	if I was|もし私が～なら|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	Theodora|セオドラ|noun|a female given name	that's what|そうするよ|interjection|that is the thing that I would do	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde
And there is not the slightest doubt but that she would.	そして、彼女がそうするだろうということに少しの疑いもない。	there is not|ない|verb|not exist	slightest|少しの|adjective|very small in degree; inconsiderable	doubt|疑い|noun|a feeling of uncertainty about the truth or existence of something

There was also a characteristic scrawl from Philippa, full of Alec and Alonzo, what they said and what they did, and how they looked when they saw her.	フィリッパからの特徴的な走り書きの手紙もあった。アレックとアロンゾのこと、彼らが何を言い、何をしたか、そして彼女を見たときの彼らの様子でいっぱいだった。	characteristic|特徴的な|adjective|serving to identify or distinguish	scrawl|走り書き|noun|a piece of writing that is done quickly and carelessly	full of|いっぱい|adjective|having a lot of something	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	do|する|verb|perform an action	how|どのように|adverb|in what way or manner	look|見える|verb|use one's eyes to see	when|とき|conjunction|at the time that

“But I can’t make up my mind yet which to marry,” wrote Phil.	「でも、どちらと結婚するかまだ決められないの」とフィリッパは書いていた。	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
“I do wish you had come with me to decide for me.	「あなたが一緒に来てくれて、決めてくれたらよかったのに。	come with|一緒に来る|verb|accompany	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something
Some one will have to.	誰かがそうしなければならない。	some one|誰か|noun|an unspecified person	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must
When I saw Alec my heart gave a great thump and I thought, ‘He might be the right one.’	アレックを見たとき、私の心臓はドキドキして、「彼が運命の人かもしれない」と思ったの。	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	give a great thump|ドキドキする|verb|beat or throb strongly or heavily	right|運命の|adjective|correct or true
And then, when Alonzo came, thump went my heart again.	そして、アロンゾが来たとき、私の心臓はまたドキドキした。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	heart|心臓|noun|the hollow muscular organ that pumps blood through the blood vessels by rhythmic contraction and dilation	thump|ドキドキ|noun|a heavy dull sound
So that’s no guide, though it should be, according to all the novels I’ve ever read.	だから、それは指針にはならないの、私が今まで読んだすべての小説によると、そうあるべきなんだけど。	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or person that is mentioned	no|ない|adjective|not any	guide|指針|noun|a person who shows the way	should|べき|auxiliary verb|used to express obligation, duty, or correctness	according to|によると|preposition|as stated by	novel|小説|noun|a fictitious prose narrative of book length, typically representing character and action with some degree of realism	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed matter by interpreting the characters or symbols of which it is composed
Now, Anne, your heart wouldn’t thump for anybody but the genuine Prince Charming, would it?	ねえ、アン、あなたの心臓は本物の白馬の王子様以外にはドキドキしないよね?	heart|心臓|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	thump|ドキドキする|verb|beat or strike heavily or loudly	anybody|誰か|noun|any person	genuine|本物の|adjective|real; true	Prince Charming|白馬の王子様|noun|a handsome and idealized romantic hero
There must be something radically wrong with mine.	私の心臓には何か根本的に間違っていることがあるに違いない。	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	radically|根本的に|adverb|in a radical manner	wrong|間違っている|adjective|not correct or true
But I’m having a perfectly gorgeous time.	でも、私はとても素晴らしい時間を過ごしている。	have|過ごす|verb|experience; pass	perfectly|とても|adverb|to the highest degree; completely	gorgeous|素晴らしい|adjective|very beautiful or attractive
How I wish you were here!	あなたがここにいたらどんなにいいだろう!	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	here|ここ|adverb|in this place
It’s snowing today, and I’m rapturous.	今日は雪が降っていて、私はうっとりしている。	snow|雪|noun|atmospheric water vapor frozen into ice crystals and falling in light white flakes	today|今日|noun|the present day	rapturous|うっとりした|adjective|feeling or expressing great happiness or pleasure
I was so afraid we’d have a green Christmas and I loathe them.	緑のクリスマスになるのではないかととても心配していたが、私は緑のクリスマスが嫌いだ。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	green Christmas|緑のクリスマス|noun|a Christmas without snow	loathe|嫌う|verb|dislike greatly
You know, when Christmas is a dirty grayey-browney affair, looking as if it had been left over a hundred years ago and had been in soak ever since, it is called a green Christmas!	クリスマスが汚れた灰色がかった茶色の出来事であるとき、それが百年前に残されて以来ずっと浸かっているように見えるとき、それは緑のクリスマスと呼ばれることを知っている!	Christmas|クリスマス|noun|an annual festival	dirty|汚れた|adjective|not clean	grayey-browney|灰色がかった茶色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between gray and brown	affair|出来事|noun|something that happens or takes place	hundred|百|noun|the number 100	year|年|noun|the time it takes the earth to make one revolution around the sun	ago|前に|adverb|earlier	soak|浸かる|verb|be immersed in liquid	ever since|それ以来ずっと|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum
Don’t ask me why.	理由は聞かないで。	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	why|理由|noun|the reason or cause for which something is done or for which something happens
As Lord Dundreary says, ‘there are thome thingth no fellow can underthtand.’	ダンドリ卿が言うように、「誰も理解できないことがある」	Lord Dundreary|ダンドリ卿|noun|a character in the play "Our American Cousin"	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	there be|ある|verb|exist

“Anne, did you ever get on a street car and then discover that you hadn’t any money with you to pay your fare?	「アン、路面電車に乗ってから、運賃を払うお金がないことに気づいたことがある?	get on|乗る|verb|go onto or into	street car|路面電車|noun|a passenger vehicle that runs on rails in the street	discover|気づく|verb|become aware of	pay|払う|verb|give money that is owed
I did, the other day.	私は先日そうだった。	the other day|先日|noun|a few days ago
It’s quite awful.	とてもひどい。	quite|とても|adverb|to a certain extent; moderately	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant
I had a nickel with me when I got on the car.	車に乗ったときは5セント玉を持っていた。	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	nickel|5セント玉|noun|a United States coin worth five cents	get on|乗る|verb|board or enter a vehicle
I thought it was in the left pocket of my coat.	コートの左ポケットにあると思った。	left|左|adjective|on or to the side of the body that is to the north when the person is facing east	pocket|ポケット|noun|a small bag sewn into or on clothing so as to form part of it, used for carrying small articles
When I got settled down comfortably I felt for it.	楽に座ったときにそれを探した。	settle down|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet	comfortably|楽に|adverb|in a way that is comfortable	feel for|探す|verb|try to find by touching
It wasn’t there.	そこにはなかった。	be not there|そこにない|verb|not be present
I had a cold chill.	寒気がした。	have a cold chill|寒気がする|verb|feel cold
I felt in the other pocket.	もう一つのポケットを探した。	feel|探す|verb|to search for something by touching	other|もう一つの|adjective|the remaining one of two or more people or things
Not there.	そこにもなかった。	not|ない|adverb|a word that expresses negation or denial	there|そこ|adverb|in or at that place
I had another chill.	また寒気がした。	have|する|verb|experience	chill|寒気|noun|a feeling of coldness
Then I felt in a little inside pocket.	それから小さな内ポケットを探した。	feel|探す|verb|to search for something by touching	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	inside|内側の|adjective|the inner part of something	pocket|ポケット|noun|a small bag sewn into or on clothing so as to form part of it, used for carrying small articles
All in vain.	すべて無駄だった。	all|すべて|adverb|completely; totally	in vain|無駄に|adverb|to no purpose; without success
I had two chills at once.	一度に二度寒気がした。	have|する|verb|experience	chill|寒気|noun|a feeling of coldness

“I took off my gloves, laid them on the seat, and went over all my pockets again.	「私は手袋を脱いで、座席に置き、もう一度すべてのポケットを探した。	take off|脱ぐ|verb|remove an item of clothing	glove|手袋|noun|a covering for the hand	lay|置く|verb|put or set down	seat|座席|noun|a place where someone may sit	go over|探す|verb|examine or inspect
It was not there.	そこにはなかった。	be not there|そこにない|verb|not be present
I stood up and shook myself, and then looked on the floor.	私は立ち上がって身を震わせ、それから床を見た。	stand up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position	shake|震わせる|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at
The car was full of people, who were going home from the opera, and they all stared at me, but I was past caring for a little thing like that.	車内はオペラから帰宅する人たちでいっぱいで、みんな私をじろじろ見ていたが、私はそんな些細なことは気にしていなかった。	car|車|noun|a wheeled, self-propelled vehicle used for transportation	full of|いっぱいで|adjective|having a great deal or many	people|人|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	stare|じろじろ見る|verb|to look fixedly or intently	little|些細な|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to

“But I could not find my fare.	「でも、運賃が見つからなかった。	fare|運賃|noun|the money a passenger pays to travel on a vehicle
I concluded I must have put it in my mouth and swallowed it inadvertently.	私はそれを口に入れて、うっかり飲み込んでしまったに違いないと結論を下した。	conclude|結論を下す|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	put|入れる|verb|move something into a place	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	swallow|飲み込む|verb|cause to pass from the mouth into the stomach	inadvertently|うっかり|adverb|without intention or by accident

“I didn’t know what to do.	「どうしたらいいかわからなかった。	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish
Would the conductor, I wondered, stop the car and put me off in ignominy and shame?	車掌は車を止めて、私を恥ずかしく恥ずかしく降ろすのだろうか?	conductor|車掌|noun|a person who collects fares on a public transport vehicle	stop|止める|verb|cause to cease moving or operating	car|車|noun|a wheeled, self-propelled vehicle used for transportation	put off|降ろす|verb|cause to be delayed or postponed	ignominy|恥|noun|public disgrace or dishonor	shame|恥|noun|a painful feeling of humiliation or distress caused by the consciousness of wrong or foolish behavior
Was it possible that I could convince him that I was merely the victim of my own absentmindedness, and not an unprincipled creature trying to obtain a ride upon false pretenses?	私は自分がただ自分のぼんやりした犠牲者であり、偽りのふりをして乗車しようとする無節操な生き物ではないことを彼に納得させることは可能だろうか?	convince|納得させる|verb|cause (someone) to believe firmly in the truth of something	merely|ただ|adverb|only; simply	victim|犠牲者|noun|a person who suffers from a destructive or injurious action or agency	absentmindedness|ぼんやり|noun|the state of being forgetful or inattentive	unprincipled|無節操な|adjective|lacking moral principles; unscrupulous	creature|生き物|noun|a living being	false pretenses|偽りのふり|noun|a representation of a fact that is not true
How I wished that Alec or Alonzo were there.	アレックやアロンゾがそこにいたらどんなによかっただろう。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name
But they weren’t because I wanted them.	しかし、私が彼らを望んだからといって、彼らはそこにいなかった。	because|だからといって|conjunction|for the reason that	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for
If I hadn’t wanted them they would have been there by the dozen.	もし私が彼らを望まなかったら、彼らはそこにたくさんいただろう。	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	dozen|たくさん|noun|a group of twelve things
And I couldn’t decide what to say to the conductor when he came around.	そして、車掌が来たら何を言うべきか決めることができなかった。	conductor|車掌|noun|a person who collects fares on a bus or train	come around|来る|verb|to arrive or appear
As soon as I got one sentence of explanation mapped out in my mind I felt nobody could believe it and I must compose another.	頭の中で説明の文を一つ考え出すとすぐに、誰もそれを信じないだろうと感じ、別の文を考え出さなければならなかった。	as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	get|考える|verb|receive, obtain, or have something	one|一つ|determiner|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	sentence|文|noun|a set of words that is complete in itself, typically containing a subject and predicate, conveying a statement, question, exclamation, or command, and consisting of a main clause and sometimes one or more subordinate clauses	explanation|説明|noun|a statement or account that makes something clear	map out|考える|verb|plan in detail	mind|頭|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	must|しなければならなかった|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; should	compose|考える|verb|make up; constitute
It seemed there was nothing to do but trust in Providence, and for all the comfort that gave me I might as well have been the old lady who, when told by the captain during a storm that she must put her trust in the Almighty exclaimed, ‘Oh, Captain, is it as bad as that?’	神の摂理を信じる以外に何もすることがないように思えたし、私を慰めてくれたのは、嵐の時に船長から全能の神を信じなければならないと言われた時、「ああ、船長、そんなにひどいのですか?」と叫んだ老婦人だったかもしれない。	Providence|神の摂理|noun|God or the power of God	trust|信じる|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	old lady|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	captain|船長|noun|the person in charge of a ship	Almighty|全能の神|noun|God	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out suddenly, as in surprise, pain, or anger

“Just at the conventional moment, when all hope had fled, and the conductor was holding out his box to the passenger next to me, I suddenly remembered where I had put that wretched coin of the realm.	「ちょうど決まりきった瞬間に、すべての希望が消え去り、車掌が私の隣の乗客に箱を差し出していた時、私は突然、あの惨めな硬貨をどこに置いたかを思い出した。	conventional|決まりきった|adjective|based on or in accordance with what is generally done or believed	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	flee|消え去る|verb|run away from a place or situation of danger	conductor|車掌|noun|a person who directs the performance of a musical work	hold out|差し出す|verb|stretch out so as to offer something to someone	passenger|乗客|noun|a person who is traveling in a vehicle, such as a bus, train, or airplane	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and unexpectedly	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of	wretched|惨めな|adjective|extremely unhappy or unfortunate	coin|硬貨|noun|a piece of metal with an official stamp, used as money	realm|王国|noun|a kingdom
I hadn’t swallowed it after all.	結局飲み込んでいなかったのだ。	swallow|飲み込む|verb|take into the stomach through the mouth	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; in the end
I meekly fished it out of the index finger of my glove and poked it in the box.	私はおとなしく手袋の人差し指からそれを引っ張り出し、箱に突っ込んだ。	meekly|おとなしく|adverb|in a submissive manner	fish out|引っ張り出す|verb|to pull or take out	index finger|人差し指|noun|the finger next to the thumb	poke|突っ込む|verb|to push or jab with a finger or pointed object
I smiled at everybody and felt that it was a beautiful world.”	私はみんなに微笑みかけ、美しい世界だと感じた。」	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of through touch or emotion

The visit to Echo Lodge was not the least pleasant of many pleasant holiday outings.	エコー・ロッジへの訪問は、多くの楽しい休日の外出の中で最も楽しいものではなかった。	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going to a place	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a fictional place	least|最も|adjective|smallest in amount or degree	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	holiday|休日|noun|a day on which work is suspended by law or custom	outing|外出|noun|a short trip away from home
Anne and Diana went back to it by the old way of the beech woods, carrying a lunch basket with them.	アンとダイアナは、ブナの森の古い道を通り、ランチバスケットを持ってそこに戻った。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	go back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state	beech wood|ブナの森|noun|a forest of beech trees	carry|持つ|verb|hold or support while moving
Echo Lodge, which had been closed ever since Miss Lavendar’s wedding, was briefly thrown open to wind and sunshine once more, and firelight glimmered again in the little rooms.	ラヴェンダーさんの結婚式以来閉鎖されていたエコー・ロッジは、再び風と日差しのために短時間開かれ、小さな部屋に再び火の光がちらちらと輝いた。	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a person	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	briefly|短時間|adverb|for a short time	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	firelight|火の光|noun|the light produced by a fire	glimmer|ちらちらと輝く|verb|shine or glow with a faint or unsteady light
The perfume of Miss Lavendar’s rose bowl still filled the air.	ラヴェンダーさんのバラの香りがまだ空気を満たしていた。	perfume|香り|noun|a pleasant smell	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere
It was hardly possible to believe that Miss Lavendar would not come tripping in presently, with her brown eyes a-star with welcome, and that Charlotta the Fourth, blue of bow and wide of smile, would not pop through the door.	ラヴェンダーさんが、歓迎のまなざしを向けた茶色の瞳で、今にも足早にやって来そうにないことや、青いリボンをつけた四代目シャーロッタが、満面の笑みを浮かべてドアから飛び出して来そうにないことは、ほとんど信じられないほどだった。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	brown eyes|茶色の瞳|noun|eyes that are brown in color	welcome|歓迎|noun|a kind or glad reception	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|a character in the story	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	bow|リボン|noun|a knot tied with two loops and two loose ends, used especially for tying shoelaces and decorative ribbons	wide|満面の|adjective|having a specified distance from side to side	smile|笑み|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building
Paul, too, seemed hovering around, with his fairy fancies.	ポールもまた、妖精のような空想を抱いて、辺りをうろついているようだった。	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	too|また|adverb|in addition; also; as well	seem|ようだった|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	hover|うろつく|verb|remain in one place in the air	around|辺り|adverb|in all directions; on all sides	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers and lives in the woods	fancy|空想|noun|a mental image or representation of something that is not real or has not yet happened

“It really makes me feel a little bit like a ghost revisiting the old time glimpses of the moon,” laughed Anne.	「本当に、昔の月の光景を再訪する幽霊のような気分になるよ」とアンは笑った。	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	a little bit|少し|adverb|to a small extent	ghost|幽霊|noun|the soul of a dead person	revisit|再訪する|verb|visit again	old time|昔|noun|a time in the past	glimpse|光景|noun|a brief, incomplete view or look	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“Let’s go out and see if the echoes are at home.	「外に出て、こだまが家にいるか見てみましょう。	go out|外に出る|verb|leave a place	see|見てみましょう|verb|perceive with the eyes
Bring the old horn.	古い角笛を持ってきてください。	bring|持ってくる|verb|take or carry with oneself to a place	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	horn|角笛|noun|a musical instrument made of a horn
It is still behind the kitchen door.”	まだ台所のドアの後ろにあるよ。」	still|まだ|adverb|up to and including the present time	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building

The echoes were at home, over the white river, as silver-clear and multitudinous as ever;	こだまは白い川の向こうに家にいるようで、相変わらず銀色に澄んでいて、数多くあった。	at home|家にいるよう|adverb|in one's own home	over|向こう|preposition|above or across	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	river|川|noun|a large natural stream of water	silver-clear|銀色に澄んで|adjective|having the color or luster of silver	multitudinous|数多く|adjective|very numerous
and when they had ceased to answer the girls locked up Echo Lodge again	こだまが答えなくなると、少女たちはエコー・ロッジを再び閉め切った。	cease|やむ|verb|come or bring to an end	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	lock up|閉め切る|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house in the story
and went away in the perfect half hour that follows the rose and saffron of a winter sunset.	そして、冬の夕焼けのバラ色とサフラン色の後に続く完璧な半時間に去っていった。	go away|去っていく|verb|leave a place	half hour|半時間|noun|a period of 30 minutes	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon in the evening


## Chapter VIII: Anne’s First Proposal	第8章: アンの最初のプロポーズ	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	proposal|プロポーズ|noun|a plan or suggestion, especially a formal or written one, put forward for consideration or discussion

The old year did not slip away in a green twilight, with a pinky-yellow sunset.	年末は緑の夕暮れとピンクと黄色の夕焼けの中で静かに過ぎ去ることはなかった。	old year|年末|noun|the last days of a year	slip away|静かに過ぎ去る|verb|pass or go away quietly or secretly	green twilight|緑の夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when the sun is just below the horizon	pinky-yellow sunset|ピンクと黄色の夕焼け|noun|the time of day when the sun is just below the horizon
Instead, it went out with a wild, white bluster and blow.	その代わりに、荒々しく白い吹雪と共に去っていった。	instead|代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	go out|去っていった|verb|leave a place	wild|荒々しく|adjective|not tame or domesticated	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	bluster|吹雪|noun|a strong wind	blow|吹く|verb|move or be moved by the wind
It was one of the nights when the storm-wind hurtles over the frozen meadows and black hollows, and moans around the eaves like a lost creature, and drives the snow sharply against the shaking panes.	嵐の風が凍った牧草地や黒い窪みを吹き荒れ、迷子になった生き物のように軒先でうなり、揺れる窓ガラスに雪を激しく吹き付ける夜だった。	one of the nights|夜の1つ|noun|a night	storm-wind|嵐の風|noun|a strong wind	hurtle|吹き荒れる|verb|move or cause to move at great speed	frozen|凍った|adjective|turned into ice	meadow|牧草地|noun|a field	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	hollow|窪み|noun|a hole	moan|うなる|verb|make a low, continuous sound of pain or suffering	creature|生き物|noun|a living being	drive|吹き付ける|verb|cause to move or be moved by force	sharply|激しく|adverb|in a sharp manner	shaking|揺れる|adjective|moving or causing to move up and down or from side to side

“Just the sort of night people like to cuddle down between their blankets and count their mercies,” said Anne to Jane Andrews, who had come up to spend the afternoon and stay all night.	「まさに人々が毛布にくるまって、神の恵みを数えたいと思うような夜ね」とアンは午後を過ごして、一晩泊まるためにやってきたジェーン・アンドリュースに言った。	sort of|のような|adverb|to some extent; rather	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	like|思う|verb|be fond of; have a liking for	cuddle|くるまる|verb|lie or sit close together in a loving or affectionate way	down|下|adverb|to or in a lower place or position	blanket|毛布|noun|a large piece of woollen or similar material used as a bed covering	count|数える|verb|determine the total number of	mercy|恵み|noun|compassion or forgiveness shown towards someone whom it is within one's power to punish or harm	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a friend of Anne	come up|やってくる|verb|move or travel towards or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	stay|泊まる|verb|remain in the same place
But when they were cuddled between their blankets, in Anne’s little porch room, it was not her mercies of which Jane was thinking.	しかし、アンの小さな玄関の部屋で毛布にくるまった時、ジェーンが考えていた事は神の恵みではなかった。	cuddle|くるまる|verb|lie or sit close together in a loving or affectionate way	blanket|毛布|noun|a large piece of woollen cloth used as a bed covering	porch|玄関|noun|a covered area at the entrance to a building	mercy|恵み|noun|compassion or forgiveness shown toward someone whom it is within one's power to punish or harm

“Anne,” she said very solemnly, “I want to tell you something. May I”	「アン」彼女はとても真面目な顔で言った。「あなたに何か言いたいことがあるの。いいかな」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	solemnly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	may|いいかな|auxiliary verb|expressing permission

Anne was feeling rather sleepy after the party Ruby Gillis had given the night before.	アンは前夜のルビー・ギリスのパーティーの後で、かなり眠たかった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	sleepy|眠い|adjective|ready or inclined to sleep	party|パーティー|noun|a social gathering of invited guests	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	give|開く|verb|host or organize	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours
She would much rather have gone to sleep than listen to Jane’s confidences, which she was sure would bore her.	彼女はジェーンの打ち明け話を聞くよりも、眠りにつきたいと思っていた。	would rather|むしろ|auxiliary verb|prefer to	go to sleep|眠りにつきたい|verb|go to bed	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	confidence|打ち明け話|noun|a secret that is shared with someone	bore|退屈させる|verb|make someone feel bored
She had no prophetic inkling of what was coming.	彼女にはこれから起こることの予感は全くなかった。	have no inkling|予感がない|verb|have no idea or knowledge of something	what is coming|これから起こること|noun|what is going to happen
Probably Jane was engaged, too;	おそらくジェーンも婚約しているのだろう。	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	be engaged|婚約している|verb|be formally pledged to marry
rumor averred that Ruby Gillis was engaged to the Spencervale schoolteacher, about whom all the girls were said to be quite wild.	噂ではルビー・ギリスはスペンサーヴェイルの学校の先生と婚約しているとのことだった。	rumor|噂|noun|a currently circulating story or report of uncertain or doubtful truth	aver|断言する|verb|state or assert positively	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married	Spencervale|スペンサーヴェイル|noun|a fictional town in the story	schoolteacher|学校の先生|noun|a person who teaches in a school

“I’ll soon be the only fancy-free maiden of our old quartet,” thought Anne, drowsily.	「もうすぐ私は昔の四人組の中で唯一の恋愛に興味のない乙女になるよ」とアンは眠たげに考えた。	soon|もうすぐ|adverb|in a short time	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	fancy-free|恋愛に興味のない|adjective|not in love	maiden|乙女|noun|a young unmarried woman	drowsily|眠たげに|adverb|in a sleepy way
Aloud she said, “Of course.”	声に出して彼女は「もちろん」と言った。	aloud|声に出して|adverb|audibly; not silently	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt

“Anne,” said Jane, still more solemnly, “what do you think of my brother Billy?”	「アン」とジェーンはさらに真面目な顔で言った。「私の兄のビリーをどう思う?」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a friend of Anne	solemnly|真面目な顔で|adverb|seriously	brother|兄|noun|a male sibling	Billy|ビリー|noun|Jane's brother

Anne gasped over this unexpected question, and floundered helplessly in her thoughts.	アンはこの予期せぬ質問に息を呑み、どうしようもなく考えが混乱した。	gasp|息を呑む|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	unexpected|予期せぬ|adjective|not expected or anticipated	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer	flounder|混乱する|verb|struggle or thrash about	helplessly|どうしようもなく|adverb|without help or the ability to help oneself	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind
Goodness, what did she think of Billy Andrews?	なんてことだ、彼女はビリー・アンドリュースをどう思っているのか?	goodness|なんてことだ|noun|the quality of being good	think of|どう思っているのか|verb|have an opinion about	Billy Andrews|ビリー・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story
She had never thought anything about him—round-faced, stupid, perpetually smiling, good-natured Billy Andrews.	彼女は彼について何も考えたことがなかった。丸顔で、愚かで、いつも笑顔で、気立ての良いビリー・アンドリュース。	round-faced|丸顔の|adjective|having a round face	stupid|愚かな|adjective|lacking intelligence or common sense	perpetually|いつも|adverb|continuously; constantly	smiling|笑顔の|adjective|having a smile on one's face	good-natured|気立ての良い|adjective|having a pleasant or kindly disposition
Did anybody ever think about Billy Andrews?	誰かビリー・アンドリュースについて考えたことがあっただろうか?	anybody|誰か|pronoun|any person	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	think about|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	Billy Andrews|ビリー・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story

“I—I don’t understand, Jane,” she stammered.	「私、私にはわからないよ、ジェーン」彼女はどもった。	stammer|どもる|verb|speak or say something with difficulty, especially because of nervousness
“What do you mean—exactly?”	「どういう意味なの? 正確に」	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	exactly|正確に|adverb|in a precise manner or to a precise degree

“Do you like Billy?” asked Jane bluntly.	「ビリーが好き?」ジェーンは率直に尋ねた。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	bluntly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and outspoken manner

“Why—why—yes, I like him, of course,” gasped Anne, wondering if she were telling the literal truth.	「ええ、ええ、そうよ、もちろん彼が好きよ」アンは息を切らして、自分が文字通りの真実を語っているのか疑問に思った。	wonder|疑問に思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about something	literal|文字通りの|adjective|following the exact words of the original	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter
Certainly she did not dislike Billy.	確かに彼女はビリーを嫌いではない。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	dislike|嫌いではない|verb|have a feeling of aversion or disapproval of
But could the indifferent tolerance with which she regarded him, when he happened to be in her range of vision, be considered positive enough for liking?	しかし、彼がたまたま彼女の視界に入ったときに、彼女が彼を眺める無関心な寛容さは、好意を持つのに十分に肯定的だと考えられるのか?	indifferent|無関心な|adjective|having no particular interest or concern	tolerance|寛容さ|noun|the ability or willingness to tolerate something, in particular the existence of opinions or behavior that one does not necessarily agree with	positive|肯定的|adjective|expressing or implying affirmation, agreement, or permission	liking|好意|noun|a feeling of regard or fondness
What was Jane trying to elucidate?	ジェーンは何を解明しようとしているのか?	try|しようとしている|verb|make an effort to do something	elucidate|解明する|verb|make clear and understandable

“Would you like him for a husband?”	「彼を夫にしたい?」	husband|夫|noun|a married man
asked Jane calmly.	ジェーンは落ち着いて尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“A husband!”	「夫!」	husband|夫|noun|a married man
Anne had been sitting up in bed, the better to wrestle with the problem of her exact opinion of Billy Andrews.	アンはベッドに起き上がって、ビリー・アンドリュースに対する自分の正確な意見の問題と格闘していた。	sit up|起き上がる|verb|rise from a lying position to a sitting position	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	wrestle|格闘する|verb|engage in a violent or intense struggle	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge	Billy Andrews|ビリー・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story
Now she fell flatly back on her pillows, the very breath gone out of her.	アンは枕にぐったりと倒れ、息もつかせないほどだった。	fall flatly|ぐったりと倒れる|verb|fall in a flat manner	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head	breath|息|noun|the air taken into or expelled from the lungs
“Whose husband?”	「誰の夫?」	whose|誰の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with which person

“Yours, of course,” answered Jane.	「もちろん、あなたのよ」とジェーンは答えた。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	answer|答える|verb|say something in reply
“Billy wants to marry you.	「ビリーはあなたと結婚したいんだって。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse
He’s always been crazy about you—and now father has given him the upper farm in his own name and there’s nothing to prevent him from getting married.	彼はいつもあなたに夢中だったし、今では父が彼に上流の農場を彼自身の名義で与えたので、彼が結婚するのを妨げるものは何もない。	be crazy about|夢中である|verb|be very enthusiastic about	now|今|adverb|at the present time	give|与える|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	upper|上流の|adjective|higher in position or status	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	own|自身の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	name|名義|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	prevent|妨げる|verb|keep from happening or arising	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
But he’s so shy he couldn’t ask you himself if you’d have him, so he got me to do it.	でも、彼はとても恥ずかしがり屋なので、あなたに彼を受け入れてくれるかどうか自分で聞くことができなかったので、私に頼んだの。	shy|恥ずかしがり屋|adjective|being reserved or having or showing nervousness or timidity in the company of other people	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	himself|自分で|pronoun|that male person or animal	have|受け入れる|verb|accept or take	so|なので|conjunction|for that reason; therefore	got|頼んだ|verb|cause (someone) to do something, especially by using force or persuasion
I’d rather not have, but he gave me no peace till I said I would, if I got a good chance.	できればやりたくないんだけど、いい機会があればそうすると言わない限り、彼は私を安心させてくれなかった。	rather not|できればやりたくない|adverb|would prefer not to	give no peace|安心させてくれなかった|verb|not allow to be calm or at ease	till|まで|conjunction|up to the point in time or space when	get a good chance|いい機会があれば|verb|have a good opportunity
What do you think about it, Anne?”	アン、どう思う?」	what|どう|pronoun|the thing that	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	about|について|preposition|on the subject of	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

Was it a dream?	夢だったのか?	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
Was it one of those nightmare things in which you find yourself engaged or married to some one you hate or don’t know, without the slightest idea how it ever came about?	夢の中で、自分が嫌いな人や知らない人と婚約したり結婚したりしているのに、どうしてそうなったのか全くわからないという悪夢のような出来事の一つだったのか?	one of those|そのうちの一つ|noun|a member of a group of things	nightmare|悪夢|noun|a frightening or unpleasant dream	find oneself|気づく|verb|become aware of	engaged|婚約している|adjective|having formally agreed to marry	married|結婚している|adjective|in a state of marriage	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely	don't know|知らない|verb|be unacquainted with	slightest|わずかな|adjective|very small in degree; inconsiderable	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	come about|起こる|verb|take place; happen
No, she, Anne Shirley, was lying there, wide awake, in her own bed, and Jane Andrews was beside her, calmly proposing for her brother Billy.	いいえ、彼女、アン・シャーリーは、自分のベッドで目を覚まして横になっていて、ジェーン・アンドリュースは彼女のそばにいて、落ち着いて兄のビリーにプロポーズしていた。	lie|横になる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	wide awake|目を覚まして|adjective|fully awake	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	beside|そばに|preposition|at the side of; next to	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest or present for consideration or discussion
Anne did not know whether she wanted to writhe or laugh;	アンは身もだえしたいのか笑いたいのかわからなかった。	writhe|身もだえする|verb|twist or turn the body about, as in pain	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
but she could do neither, for Jane’s feelings must not be hurt.	しかし、彼女はどちらもできなかった。ジェーンの気持ちを傷つけてはいけないからだ。	do neither|どちらもできない|verb|not do either of two things	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	must not|いけない|auxiliary verb|be not allowed to; be forbidden to

“I—I couldn’t marry Bill, you know, Jane,” she managed to gasp.	「私、ビルと結婚できないよ、ジェーン」彼女はなんとか息を切らして言った。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	Bill|ビル|noun|a man's name	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a woman's name	manage|なんとかする|verb|succeed in doing something	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth
“Why, such an idea never occurred to me—never!”	「なぜ、そんな考えが私には浮かばなかったのか、絶対に!」	occur to|浮かぶ|verb|come into the mind of	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all

“I don’t suppose it did,” agreed Jane.	「そうは思わないよ」とジェーンは同意した。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something
“Billy has always been far too shy to think of courting.	「ビリーはいつも求愛を考えるには恥ずかしがり屋すぎるの。	Billy|ビリー|noun|a male given name	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	far|あまりに|adverb|to a great extent; much	shy|恥ずかしがり屋|adjective|being reserved or having or showing nervousness or timidity in the company of other people	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas
But you might think it over, Anne.	でも、考えてみてもいいよ、アン。	think over|考える|verb|to consider carefully	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Billy is a good fellow.	ビリーはいいやつよ。	Billy|ビリー|noun|a male given name	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of	fellow|やつ|noun|a man or boy
I must say that, if he is my brother.	彼が私の兄弟なら、そう言わなければならないよ。	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	brother|兄弟|noun|a male sibling
He has no bad habits and he’s a great worker, and you can depend on him.	彼には悪い習慣がないし、働き者で、頼りになるよ。	have no|ない|verb|not have	bad habit|悪い習慣|noun|a habit that is harmful to one's health or that is socially unacceptable	great worker|働き者|noun|a person who works hard	depend on|頼りになる|verb|be influenced or determined by
‘A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.’	「手中の一羽は藪の中の二羽に値する」	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate distinguished by having feathers and wings	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	bush|藪|noun|a woody plant with many stems	two|二羽|noun|the number 2	worth|値する|verb|merit or deserve
He told me to tell you he’d be quite willing to wait till you got through college, if you insisted, though he’d rather get married this spring before the planting begins.	彼は、もしあなたが主張するなら、あなたが大学を卒業するまで喜んで待つつもりだということを伝えるように私に言ったよ。でも、彼は植え付けが始まる前のこの春に結婚したいと思っているよ。	be willing to|喜んで〜する|verb|be ready, eager, or prepared to do something	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	till|まで|preposition|up to (the point in time or the event mentioned)	get through|卒業する|verb|complete or finish	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education offering a general or liberal arts program	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully, urgently, or emphatically	though|でも|conjunction|despite the fact that; although	get married|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony	this spring|この春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; prior to	planting|植え付け|noun|the action of putting a plant or seed in the ground
He’d always be very good to you, I’m sure, and you know, Anne, I’d love to have you for a sister.”	彼はいつもあなたにとても優しくしてくれると思うし、アン、私はあなたを妹にしたいと思っているのよ」	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	be good to|優しくする|verb|treat someone well	I'm sure|と思う|phrase|I am certain	you know|あのね|phrase|used to introduce a new topic or to get someone's attention	I'd love to|したいと思っている|phrase|I would like to	have someone for a sister|妹にする|phrase|have someone as a sister

“I can’t marry Billy,” said Anne decidedly.	「ビリーとは結婚できないよ」とアンは断言した。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	Billy|ビリー|noun|a male given name	decidedly|断言する|adverb|in a determined manner
She had recovered her wits, and was even feeling a little angry.	彼女は落ち着きを取り戻し、少し怒りさえ感じていた。	recover|取り戻す|verb|return to a normal state	wit|落ち着き|noun|mental sharpness and inventiveness; keen intelligence	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent than was expected or usual	angry|怒り|noun|a strong feeling of annoyance, displeasure, or hostility
It was all so ridiculous.	すべてがとてもばかげていた。	all|すべて|noun|the whole amount of	ridiculous|ばかげている|adjective|causing laughter because of being foolish or absurd
“There is no use thinking of it, Jane.	「そんなこと考えても無駄よ、ジェーン。	no use|無駄|noun|a lack of advantage or value	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name
I don’t care anything for him in that way, and you must tell him so.”	私は彼のことをそんな風に考えたことは一度もないよ、そう伝えてちょうだい」	care|考える|verb|feel concern or interest	anything|一度も|noun|something, no matter what	that way|そんな風に|adverb|in that manner	tell|伝える|verb|communicate information to

“Well, I didn’t suppose you would,” said Jane with a resigned sigh, feeling that she had done her best.	「そうね、そうは思わないよ」ジェーンは、自分の最善を尽くしたと感じて、あきらめたようにため息をついた。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	resigned|あきらめた|adjective|having accepted something unpleasant that one cannot change	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	do one's best|最善を尽くす|verb|make the greatest effort one can
“I told Billy I didn’t believe it was a bit of use to ask you, but he insisted.	「ビリーに、あなたに頼んでも無駄だと言ったんだけど、彼は聞かなくて。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Billy|ビリー|noun|a male given name	believe|思う|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	insist|聞かない|verb|demand something forcefully
Well, you’ve made your decision, Anne, and I hope you won’t regret it.”	まあ、アン、あなたは決心したんだし、後悔しないことを祈ってるよ」	make a decision|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	regret|後悔する|verb|feel sad, repentant, or disappointed over (something that has happened or been done)

Jane spoke rather coldly.	ジェーンは冷たく言った。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	speak|言う|verb|say something
She had been perfectly sure that the enamored Billy had no chance at all of inducing Anne to marry him.	彼女は、恋に落ちたビリーがアンに結婚を説得するチャンスは全くないと確信していた。	be perfectly sure|確信している|verb|be absolutely certain	enamored|恋に落ちた|adjective|filled with love and admiration	Billy|ビリー|noun|a male given name	have no chance|チャンスがない|verb|be unlikely to do or achieve something	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent	induce|説得する|verb|persuade or influence someone to do something	marry|結婚する|verb|take someone as one's wife or husband
Nevertheless, she felt a little resentment that Anne Shirley, who was, after all, merely an adopted orphan, without kith or kin, should refuse her brother—one of the Avonlea Andrews.	それでも、彼女は、結局のところ、ただの養子で、身寄りのない孤児であるアン・シャーリーが、彼女の兄、つまりアヴォンリー・アンドリュースの一人を拒絶したことに、少し憤りを感じていた。	Nevertheless|それでも|adverb|in spite of that; notwithstanding; all the same	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)	resentment|憤り|noun|bitter indignation at having been treated unfairly	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	merely|ただ|adverb|no more than; only	adopted|養子|adjective|taken up and used by another	orphan|孤児|noun|a child whose parents are dead	kith|友人|noun|friends and acquaintances	kin|身内|noun|one's family and relations	refuse|拒絶する|verb|indicate or show that one is unwilling to do something	brother|兄|noun|a man or boy in relation to other sons and daughters of his parents	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	Avonlea Andrews|アヴォンリー・アンドリュース|noun|a family in the story
Well, pride sometimes goes before a fall, Jane reflected ominously.	まあ、プライドは時々転落の前兆になる、とジェーンは不吉に考えた。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	pride|プライド|noun|a feeling or deep pleasure or satisfaction derived from one's own achievements	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally, at times	go before|前兆になる|verb|come or happen before	fall|転落|noun|a sudden loss of power, prosperity, or status	reflect|考える|verb|to think carefully about something	ominously|不吉に|adverb|in a way that suggests that something bad is going to happen

Anne permitted herself to smile in the darkness over the idea that she might ever regret not marrying Billy Andrews.	アンは、ビリー・アンドリュースと結婚しなかったことを後悔するかもしれないという考えに、暗闇の中で微笑んだ。	permit|許す|verb|allow to do something	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	regret|後悔する|verb|feel sad, repentant, or disappointed over (something that has happened or been done)	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony

“I hope Billy won’t feel very badly over it,” she said nicely.	「ビリーがあまり気に病まなければいいけど」と彼女は優しく言った。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	feel badly|気に病む|verb|feel sorry or guilty	over|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning	nicely|優しく|adverb|in a pleasant way

Jane made a movement as if she were tossing her head on her pillow.	ジェーンは枕の上で頭を投げつけるような動きをした。	make a movement|動きをする|verb|move	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	toss|投げつける|verb|throw or roll around	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	pillow|枕|noun|a soft object used to support the head or body while resting or sleeping

“Oh, he won’t break his heart.	「ああ、彼は失恋しないよ。	break one's heart|失恋する|verb|to cause someone to feel very sad or disappointed
Billy has too much good sense for that.	ビリーはそんなには傷つかないよ。	have too much good sense|そんなには傷つかない|verb|be too sensible to do something
He likes Nettie Blewett pretty well, too, and mother would rather he married her than any one.	彼はネティ・ブルーエットもかなり好きで、母は誰よりも彼女と結婚してほしいと思っている。	like|好きである|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	pretty well|かなり|adverb|to a moderately high degree	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse in a ceremony
She’s such a good manager and saver.	彼女はとても良い管理者で貯金家だ。	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	manager|管理者|noun|a person responsible for controlling or administering all or part of a company or similar organization	saver|貯金家|noun|a person who saves money
I think, when Billy is once sure you won’t have him, he’ll take Nettie.	ビリーはあなたが彼を受け入れないと確信したら、ネティを受け入れると思う。	Billy|ビリー|noun|a male given name	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	sure|確信する|adjective|having or showing confidence and certainty	have|受け入れる|verb|accept or take	take|受け入れる|verb|accept or receive
Please don’t mention this to any one, will you, Anne?”	お願いだから誰にも言わないでね、アン」	mention|言う|verb|to speak about something briefly	any one|誰にも|noun|any person	will|ね|auxiliary verb|used to express a request	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Certainly not,” said Anne, who had no desire whatever to publish abroad the fact that Billy Andrews wanted to marry her, preferring her, when all was said and done, to Nettie Blewett.	「もちろん言わないよ」とアンは言った。ビリー・アンドリュースが彼女と結婚したがっているという事実を公表する気は全くなかった。	certainly not|もちろん言わないよ|adverb|definitely not	desire|気|noun|a strong feeling of wanting to have something or wishing for something to happen	whatever|全く|adverb|at all; in any way	publish|公表する|verb|make public	abroad|広く|adverb|in or to a foreign country	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	marry|結婚する|verb|get married to	prefer|好む|verb|like (one thing or person) better than another	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	do|行う|verb|perform (an action)	Nettie Blewett|ネッティー・ブルーエット|noun|a character in the story
Nettie Blewett!	ネティ・ブルーエット!	Nettie Blewett|ネティ・ブルーエット|noun|a character in the story

“And now I suppose we’d better go to sleep,” suggested Jane.	「そして、今は寝た方がいいと思うよ」とジェーンが提案した。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	go to sleep|寝る|verb|go to bed	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration or discussion

To sleep went Jane easily and speedily;	ジェーンはすぐに眠りについた。	go to sleep|眠りつく|verb|fall asleep	easily|すぐに|adverb|without difficulty or effort	speedily|すぐに|adverb|quickly
but, though very unlike MacBeth in most respects, she had certainly contrived to murder sleep for Anne.	ジェーンはほとんどの点でマクベスと似ていないが、アンの睡眠を殺す工夫を確かにしていた。	MacBeth|マクベス|noun|a tragedy by William Shakespeare	murder|殺す|verb|kill someone unlawfully and with premeditation	sleep|睡眠|noun|the natural state of rest in which consciousness practically disappears
That proposed-to damsel lay on a wakeful pillow until the wee sma’s, but her meditations were far from being romantic.	プロポーズされた乙女は夜明けまで眠れずに横になっていたが、彼女の瞑想はロマンチックとは程遠かった。	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest a plan or an idea for consideration or discussion	damsel|乙女|noun|a young unmarried woman	lay|横になる|verb|be in or move into a horizontal position	wakeful|眠れない|adjective|not able to sleep	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head used in bed	wee sma's|夜明け|noun|the early hours of the morning	meditation|瞑想|noun|the act of meditating	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality
It was not, however, until the next morning that she had an opportunity to indulge in a good laugh over the whole affair.	しかし、彼女がこの出来事全体を大笑いする機会を得たのは翌朝までなかった。	not until|までなかった|conjunction|only at a later time	next morning|翌朝|noun|the morning of the day after the present day	opportunity|機会|noun|a chance to do something	indulge in|大笑いする|verb|allow oneself to enjoy the pleasure of	affair|出来事|noun|an event or sequence of events of some importance
When Jane had gone home—still with a hint of frost in voice and manner because Anne had declined so ungratefully and decidedly the honor of an alliance with the House of Andrews—Anne retreated to the porch room, shut the door, and had her laugh out at last.	ジェーンが帰宅した時、アンがアンドリュース家との縁組という名誉を恩知らずにも断固として断ったため、声と態度にまだ冷たさが残っていたが、アンは玄関の部屋に退いてドアを閉め、ついに大笑いした。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	go home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	still|まだ|adverb|even now or at this time	hint|気配|noun|a small amount of something	frost|冷たさ|noun|a covering of ice crystals formed on the ground or objects near the ground	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	manner|態度|noun|a way of behaving or doing something	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	decline|断る|verb|refuse to accept	ungratefully|恩知らずにも|adverb|in an ungrateful manner	decidedly|断固として|adverb|in a determined manner	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem	alliance|縁組|noun|a union or association formed for mutual benefit	House of Andrews|アンドリュース家|noun|the family of Andrews	retreat|退く|verb|move back or withdraw	porch|玄関|noun|a covered platform at an entrance to a building	shut|閉める|verb|move or cause to move into a closed position	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“If I could only share the joke with some one!” she thought.	「誰かとこのジョークを共有できたら!」彼女は思った。	share|共有する|verb|have or use something in common with others	joke|ジョーク|noun|something said or done to cause laughter	some one|誰か|noun|an unspecified person
“But I can’t. Diana is the only one I’d want to tell, and, even if I hadn’t sworn secrecy to Jane, I can’t tell Diana things now.	「でもできない。ダイアナだけが話したい相手だけれど、ジェーンに秘密を守ると誓っていなかったとしても、今はダイアナに話せない。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	even if|だとしても|conjunction|although; even though	hadn't|していなかった|auxiliary verb|had not	swear|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise	secrecy|秘密|noun|the condition of being kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	now|今|adverb|at the present time
She tells everything to Fred—I know she does.	彼女はフレッドに何でも話す、そうに違いない。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	everything|何でも|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
Well, I’ve had my first proposal.	とにかく、初めてプロポーズされたよ。	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	proposal|プロポーズ|noun|an offer of marriage
I supposed it would come some day—but I certainly never thought it would be by proxy.	いつかプロポーズされるだろうとは思っていたけど、代理人からとは考えもしなかったよ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	never|決して|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	proxy|代理人|noun|the authority or power to act for another person
It’s awfully funny—and yet there’s a sting in it, too, somehow.”	とてもおかしな話だけれど、でも、どこか痛いところもあるよ。」	awfully|とても|adverb|very	funny|おかしな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	sting|痛いところ|noun|a sharp pain caused by a sting

Anne knew quite well wherein the sting consisted, though she did not put it into words.	アンは、言葉には出さなかったが、その痛みの原因がどこにあるかよくわかっていた。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	well|よく|adverb|to a high standard; very well	put into words|言葉にする|verb|express something in words
She had had her secret dreams of the first time some one should ask her the great question.	アンは、誰かが初めて自分にプロポーズする時のことを密かに夢見ていた。	first time|初めて|noun|the first occasion on which something happens or is done	great question|プロポーズ|noun|a proposal of marriage	secret dream|密かに夢見る|noun|a dream that is not told to anyone
And it had, in those dreams, always been very romantic and beautiful: and the “some one” was to be very handsome and dark-eyed and distinguished-looking and eloquent, whether he were Prince Charming to be enraptured with “yes,” or one to whom a regretful, beautifully worded, but hopeless refusal must be given.	そして、その夢の中では、いつもとてもロマンチックで美しく、「誰か」はとてもハンサムで、黒い瞳で、見かけが立派で、雄弁で、喜んで「はい」と答える白馬の王子様か、残念ながら美しい言葉で絶望的な拒絶をしなければならない人だった。	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	dark-eyed|黒い瞳の|adjective|having dark eyes	distinguished-looking|立派な見かけの|adjective|having an impressive or distinguished appearance	eloquent|雄弁な|adjective|fluent or persuasive in speaking or writing	Prince Charming|白馬の王子様|noun|a handsome, idealized romantic hero	enraptured|喜んで|adjective|filled with great happiness or delight	regretful|残念な|adjective|feeling or showing regret	hopeless|絶望的な|adjective|having no hope	refusal|拒絶|noun|an act of refusing or being refused
If the latter, the refusal was to be expressed so delicately that it would be next best thing to acceptance, and he would go away, after kissing her hand, assuring her of his unalterable, life-long devotion.	後者の場合、拒絶は受け入れに次ぐ最善のものとなるように繊細に表現され、彼は彼女の手にキスをした後、彼の不変の、生涯にわたる献身を彼女に保証して去っていくのだった。	latter|後者|noun|the second of two things mentioned	refusal|拒絶|noun|an act of refusing	express|表現する|verb|to show or represent in words	delicately|繊細に|adverb|in a delicate manner	next best thing|次善の策|noun|the next best alternative	acceptance|受け入れ|noun|the action of accepting something	kiss|キスをする|verb|to touch or caress with the lips	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	assure|保証する|verb|to make sure or certain	unalterable|不変の|adjective|not able to be changed	life-long|生涯にわたる|adjective|lasting for a lifetime	devotion|献身|noun|love, loyalty, or enthusiasm for a person, activity, or cause
And it would always be a beautiful memory, to be proud of and a little sad about, also.	そして、それはいつまでも美しい思い出であり、誇らしくもあり、少し悲しくもある。	always|いつまでも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	memory|思い出|noun|the retention of information over time	proud|誇らしい|adjective|feeling deep pleasure or satisfaction as a result of one's own achievements or qualities or those of someone with whom one is closely associated	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful

And now, this thrilling experience had turned out to be merely grotesque.	そして今、このスリリングな経験は単にグロテスクなものになってしまった。	and now|そして今|adverb|at the present time	thrilling|スリリングな|adjective|causing a strong feeling of excitement	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	turn out|なってしまう|verb|to have a particular result	merely|単に|adverb|only; no more than	grotesque|グロテスクな|adjective|repulsively ugly or distorted
Billy Andrews had got his sister to propose for him because his father had given him the upper farm;	ビリー・アンドリュースは、父親が上部の農場を彼に譲ったため、妹にプロポーズを頼んだ。	Billy Andrews|ビリー・アンドリュース|noun|a man's name	get|頼む|verb|cause to come or go	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest a plan or an idea for consideration or discussion	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	give|譲る|verb|transfer possession of something to someone	upper|上部の|adjective|higher in position or status	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals
and if Anne wouldn’t “have him” Nettie Blewett would.	そして、もしアンが「彼を受け入れ」なければ、ネッティ・ブレウェットがそうするだろう。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	wouldn't|しなければ|auxiliary verb|would not	have|受け入れる|verb|accept or take	Nettie Blewett|ネッティ・ブレウェット|noun|a character in the story	would|だろう|auxiliary verb|will
There was romance for you, with a vengeance!	復讐を伴うロマンスがあった!	There was|あった|verb|to exist or occur	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	vengeance|復讐|noun|punishment inflicted or retribution exacted for an injury or wrong
Anne laughed—and then sighed.	アンは笑い、そしてため息をついた。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, as in sorrow, weariness, or relief
The bloom had been brushed from one little maiden dream.	花は、1つの小さな乙女の夢から払い落とされていた。	bloom|花|noun|a flower or mass of flowers	brush|払い落とす|verb|remove by brushing	one|1つの|determiner|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	maiden|乙女|noun|a girl or young woman who is a virgin	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
Would the painful process go on until everything became prosaic and hum-drum?	すべてが平凡で退屈になるまで、この苦しい過程は続くのだろうか?	painful|苦しい|adjective|causing pain	process|過程|noun|a series of actions or steps taken in order to achieve a particular end	go on|続く|verb|continue	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	prosaic|平凡な|adjective|lacking in imagination or excitement	hum-drum|退屈な|adjective|lacking in variety or excitement


## Chapter IX: An Unwelcome Lover and a Welcome Friend	第9章: 歓迎されない恋人と歓迎される友人	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	unwelcome|歓迎されない|adjective|not wanted or not welcome	lover|恋人|noun|a person who is in love with another person	welcome|歓迎される|adjective|gladly received	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

The second term at Redmond sped as quickly as had the first—“actually whizzed away,” Philippa said.	レドモンドの2学期は1学期と同じように速く過ぎ去った。「本当に飛び去ったよ」とフィリッパは言った。	second|2番目の|adjective|coming after the first in position	term|学期|noun|a period of time during which a school holds classes	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	quickly|速く|adverb|at a fast speed	first|1番目の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	actually|本当に|adverb|in fact; really	whiz|飛び去る|verb|move or cause to move very quickly	away|去る|adverb|from a place	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a female given name
Anne enjoyed it thoroughly in all its phases—the stimulating class rivalry, the making and deepening of new and helpful friendships, the gay little social stunts, the doings of the various societies of which she was a member, the widening of horizons and interests.	アンは、そのすべての局面を心から楽しんだ。刺激的なクラスの競争、新しく有益な友情の形成と深化、陽気な小さな社交的なスタント、彼女が所属する様々な協会の活動、視野と関心の拡大。	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	thoroughly|心から|adverb|completely or fully	phase|局面|noun|a distinct period or stage in a series of events or a process of change or development	stimulate|刺激する|verb|make more active or lively	rivalry|競争|noun|competition for the same objective or for superiority in the same field	make|形成|verb|form or produce	deepen|深化|verb|make or become deep or deeper	helpful|有益な|adjective|providing help or assistance	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	gay|陽気な|adjective|lighthearted and carefree	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	social|社交的な|adjective|relating to activities in which people meet each other for pleasure	stunt|スタント|noun|an unusual or difficult feat requiring great skill or daring	doing|活動|noun|something that is done	various|様々な|adjective|different from one another	society|協会|noun|a voluntary association of individuals for common ends	member|所属|noun|a person who belongs to a group or an organization	horizon|視野|noun|the limit of a person's knowledge, experience, or interest	interest|関心|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone
She studied hard, for she had made up her mind to win the Thorburn Scholarship in English.	彼女は一生懸命勉強した。英語でソーバーン奨学金を獲得しようと決心していたからだ。	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	hard|一生懸命|adverb|with a great deal of effort	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	win|獲得する|verb|be victorious or successful in	Thorburn Scholarship|ソーバーン奨学金|noun|a scholarship awarded to students who excel in English	English|英語|noun|the language of England
This being won, meant that she could come back to Redmond the next year without trenching on Marilla’s small savings—something Anne was determined she would not do.	これを獲得すれば、マリラのわずかな貯金を切り崩すことなく、来年もレドモンドに戻って来られるということだった。アンは絶対にそうはしないと決めていた。	win|獲得する|verb|be successful or victorious in (a contest or game)	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one	trench on|切り崩す|verb|encroach on or invade	saving|貯金|noun|money that is saved	determine|決める|verb|cause (something) to occur in a particular way; be the decisive factor in	absolutely|絶対に|adverb|without question; completely; utterly

Gilbert, too, was in full chase after a scholarship, but found plenty of time for frequent calls at Thirty-eight, St. John’s.	ギルバートもまた、奨学金獲得に向けて全力で取り組んでいたが、セント・ジョンズの38番地に頻繁に電話をかけるための時間は十分にあった。	in full chase|全力で取り組む|verb|to pursue something with all one's effort	scholarship|奨学金|noun|a grant or payment made to support a student's education, awarded on the basis of academic or other achievement	find time|時間を見つける|verb|to manage to do something despite a busy schedule	frequent|頻繁な|adjective|happening or done often	call|電話|noun|a connection over a telephone line	Thirty-eight|38番地|noun|the number 38	St. John's|セント・ジョンズ|noun|the capital of Antigua and Barbuda
He was Anne’s escort at nearly all the college affairs, and she knew that their names were coupled in Redmond gossip.	彼はほとんどすべての大学の行事でアンのエスコートを務め、彼女は二人の名前がレドモンドのゴシップで結びつけられていることを知っていた。	escort|エスコート|noun|a person who accompanies another for protection, guidance, or as a courtesy	affair|行事|noun|an event or series of events	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	couple|結びつける|verb|to join or connect two or more things together	gossip|ゴシップ|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true
Anne raged over this but was helpless;	アンはこれに激怒したが、どうしようもなかった。	rage|激怒する|verb|to be furious or angry	helpless|どうしようもない|adjective|unable to help oneself
she could not cast an old friend like Gilbert aside, especially when he had grown suddenly wise and wary, as behooved him in the dangerous proximity of more than one Redmond youth who would gladly have taken his place by the side of the slender, red-haired coed, whose gray eyes were as alluring as stars of evening.	彼女はギルバートのような古くからの友人を捨て去ることはできなかった。特に彼が突然賢く用心深くなったとき、彼は喜んで彼の代わりに夕方の星のように魅惑的な灰色の目をしたほっそりした赤毛の女子大生の横に座りたいと思っているレドモンドの若者の危険な近さに相応しかった。	cast aside|捨て去る|verb|to throw away or reject	old friend|古くからの友人|noun|a friend that one has known for a long time	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	wise|賢い|adjective|having or showing experience, knowledge, and good judgment	wary|用心深い|adjective|feeling or showing caution about possible dangers or problems	behoove|相応しい|verb|to be right or proper for	dangerous|危険な|adjective|able or likely to cause harm	proximity|近さ|noun|the state of being near or close	gladly|喜んで|adverb|with pleasure	take one's place|代わりに座る|verb|to sit in someone's seat	slender|ほっそりした|adjective|thin and graceful	red-haired|赤毛の|adjective|having red hair	coed|女子大生|noun|a female student at a coeducational college or university	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	alluring|魅惑的な|adjective|very attractive or tempting	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
Anne was never attended by the crowd of willing victims who hovered around Philippa’s conquering march through her Freshman year;	アンは、フィリッパの1年生を征服する行進の周りに群がる自発的な犠牲者の群衆に付き添われることはなかった。	attend|付き添う|verb|be present at	crowd|群衆|noun|a large number of people gathered together	willing|自発的な|adjective|ready, eager, or prepared to do something	victim|犠牲者|noun|someone who is harmed or killed as a result of a crime, accident, or other event or action	hover|群がる|verb|remain in one place in the air	march|行進|noun|a long and tiring walk	freshman year|1年生|noun|the first year of college or high school
but there was a lanky, brainy Freshie, a jolly, little, round Sophomore, and a tall, learned Junior who all liked to call at Thirty-eight, St. John’s, and talk over ’ologies and ’isms, as well as lighter subjects, with Anne, in the becushioned parlor of that domicile.	しかし、ひょろっとした頭のいい新入生、陽気で小さくて丸い2年生、背が高く博学な3年生がいて、みんなセント・ジョンの38番地に電話をかけ、その住居のクッションのきいた応接室でアンと「学問」や「主義」だけでなく、もっと軽い話題について話すのが好きだった。	lanky|ひょろっとした|adjective|ungainly tall and thin	brainy|頭のいい|adjective|intelligent	Freshie|新入生|noun|a first-year student	jolly|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape	Sophomore|2年生|noun|a second-year student	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	learned|博学な|adjective|having a lot of knowledge	Junior|3年生|noun|a third-year student	like|好きである|verb|find agreeable or attractive	call|電話をかける|verb|make a telephone call	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	over|～について|preposition|on the subject of	ology|学問|noun|a science or branch of knowledge	ism|主義|noun|a distinctive practice, system, or philosophy	as well as|だけでなく|conjunction|in addition to	lighter|もっと軽い|adjective|of less weight	subject|話題|noun|the topic of a conversation or discussion	with|～と|preposition|in the company of	in|で|preposition|within the limits or bounds of	domicile|住居|noun|a place where someone lives
Gilbert did not love any of them, and he was exceedingly careful to give none of them the advantage over him by any untimely display of his real feelings Anne-ward.	ギルバートは彼らの誰も愛していなかったし、アンに対する彼の本当の気持ちを時機を逸して表すことで、彼らの誰にも彼に対する優位性を与えないように非常に注意していた。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	any|誰も|determiner|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity	be exceedingly careful|非常に注意する|verb|be very careful	give|与える|verb|transfer possession of something	none|誰にも|determiner|not one; not any	advantage|優位性|noun|a condition or circumstance that puts one in a favorable or superior position	untimely|時機を逸した|adjective|happening or done at an inappropriate or unfortunate time	display|表す|verb|show or make visible	real|本当の|adjective|not counterfeit or artificial; genuine	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	Anne-ward|アンに対する|adjective|in the direction of Anne
To her he had become again the boy-comrade of Avonlea days, and as such could hold his own against any smitten swain who had so far entered the lists against him.	彼女にとって、彼は再びアヴォンリー時代の少年の仲間となり、これまで彼に対抗してリストに名を連ねたどんな恋敵にも負けない存在となった。	to her|彼女にとって|preposition|in her opinion	become|なる|verb|come to be	again|再び|adverb|once more; anew	boy-comrade|少年の仲間|noun|a boy who is a friend	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	day|時代|noun|a period of time	as such|そのように|adverb|in that capacity	hold one's own|負けない|verb|to be able to compete successfully	against|対抗して|preposition|in opposition to	list|リスト|noun|a series of names or other items written or printed together in a meaningful grouping
As a companion, Anne honestly acknowledged nobody could be so satisfactory as Gilbert; she was very glad, so she told herself, that he had evidently dropped all nonsensical ideas—though she spent considerable time secretly wondering why.	アンは、仲間としてギルバートほど満足できる人はいないと正直に認めていた。彼女は、彼が明らかにすべての無意味な考えを捨ててしまったことをとても喜んでいると自分に言い聞かせたが、その理由を密かに考えるのにかなりの時間を費やした。	companion|仲間|noun|a person who accompanies another	honestly|正直に|adverb|in an honest manner	acknowledge|認める|verb|recognize the existence or truth of	satisfactory|満足できる|adjective|good enough to fulfill a need or requirement	glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	drop|捨てる|verb|let or make fall	nonsensical|無意味な|adjective|having no meaning or making no sense	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	spend|費やす|verb|pass or use (time) in a specified way	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	wonder|考える|verb|desire or be curious to know something

Only one disagreeable incident marred that winter.	その冬を台無しにしたのは、たった一つの不愉快な出来事だった。	only one|たった一つの|adjective|the only one	disagreeable|不愉快な|adjective|unpleasant	incident|出来事|noun|an event or occurrence	mar|台無しにする|verb|spoil or impair the quality of
Charlie Sloane, sitting bolt upright on Miss Ada’s most dearly beloved cushion, asked Anne one night if she would promise “to become Mrs. Charlie Sloane some day.”	チャーリー・スローンは、エイダ先生の最も愛するクッションの上にピンと背筋を伸ばして座り、ある夜アンに「いつかチャーリー・スローン夫人になること」を約束してくれるかと尋ねた。	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	sit bolt upright|ピンと背筋を伸ばして座る|verb|sit up very straight	Miss Ada|エイダ先生|noun|a character in the story	most dearly beloved|最も愛する|adjective|most loved	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	one night|ある夜|noun|one evening	Mrs. Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Charlie Sloane	some day|いつか|adverb|at some future time
Coming after Billy Andrews’ proxy effort, this was not quite the shock to Anne’s romantic sensibilities that it would otherwise have been;	ビリー・アンドリュースの代理求婚の後だったので、アンのロマンチックな感性にはそれほどショックではなかった。	come after|後に来る|verb|follow in time	Billy Andrews|ビリー・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	proxy|代理|noun|the authority to represent someone else	effort|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	sensibility|感性|noun|the ability to appreciate and respond to complex emotional or aesthetic influences; sensitivity	shock|ショック|noun|a sudden upsetting or surprising event or experience
but it was certainly another heart-rending disillusion.	しかし、それは確かにもう一つの悲痛な幻滅だった。	heart-rending|悲痛な|adjective|causing intense emotional pain	disillusion|幻滅|noun|a feeling of disappointment resulting from the discovery that something is not as good as one believed it to be
She was angry, too, for she felt that she had never given Charlie the slightest encouragement to suppose such a thing possible.	彼女はまた怒っていた。なぜなら、彼女はチャーリーにそのようなことが可能だと考えさせるようなわずかな励ましも与えたことは一度もないと感じていたからだ。	angry|怒っている|adjective|feeling or showing anger	too|また|adverb|in addition; also; as well	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	never|一度もない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	give|与える|verb|transfer the possession of (something) to (someone)	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	slightest|わずかな|adjective|small in degree; inconsiderable	encouragement|励まし|noun|the action of encouraging someone or something	suppose|考える|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	such|そのような|adjective|of the type previously mentioned	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	possible|可能だ|adjective|able to be done; within the power or capacity of someone or something
But what could you expect of a Sloane, as Mrs. Rachel Lynde would ask scornfully?	しかし、レイチェル・リンド夫人が軽蔑して尋ねるように、スローン家から何を期待できるだろうか?	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen	scornfully|軽蔑して|adverb|in a contemptuous manner	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
Charlie’s whole attitude, tone, air, words, fairly reeked with Sloanishness.	チャーリーの態度、口調、態度、言葉、すべてがスローン家らしさに満ちていた。	attitude|態度|noun|a settled way of thinking or feeling about someone or something, typically one that is reflected in a person's behavior	tone|口調|noun|the general character of a place, society, or period of time as expressed in its attitudes and lifestyle	air|態度|noun|the general character of a place, society, or period of time as expressed in its attitudes and lifestyle	word|言葉|noun|a single distinct meaningful element of speech or writing, used with others (or sometimes alone) to form a sentence and typically distinguished by having a space on either side of it when written or printed	fairly|かなり|adverb|to a moderately high degree; moderately	reek|満ちる|verb|be pervaded with a strong or unpleasant smell
“He was conferring a great honor—no doubt whatever about that.	「彼は大きな名誉を与えてくれた。それについては疑いの余地はない。	confer|与える|verb|give or grant	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem
And when Anne, utterly insensible to the honor, refused him, as delicately and considerately as she could—for even a Sloane had feelings which ought not to be unduly lacerated—Sloanishness still further betrayed itself.	そして、アンがその名誉に全く無感覚で、できるだけ繊細に、思いやりを持って彼を拒んだ時、スローン家でさえも過度に傷つけられるべきではない感情を持っていたので、スローン家らしさはさらに裏切られた。	utterly|全く|adverb|completely; absolutely	insensible|無感覚な|adjective|unable to feel or perceive	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem	refuse|拒む|verb|indicate or show that one is not willing to accept or consider something	delicately|繊細に|adverb|in a way that is careful not to cause offence or give offence	considerately|思いやりを持って|adverb|in a way that is thoughtful of the feelings of others	even|でさえも|adverb|used to emphasize the inclusion of someone or something in a statement	feeling|感情|noun|an emotional state or reaction	ought|べきである|auxiliary verb|used to express duty or moral obligation	unduly|過度に|adverb|to an excessive degree	lacerated|傷つけられる|verb|tear or make a ragged cut in	betray|裏切る|verb|be disloyal to
Charlie certainly did not take his dismissal as Anne’s imaginary rejected suitors did.	チャーリーは確かにアンの想像上の拒絶された求婚者のように彼の解雇を受け入れなかった。	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	not take|受け入れない|verb|refuse to accept	dismissal|解雇|noun|the termination of a person's employment	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	imaginary|想像上の|adjective|existing only in the imagination	rejected|拒絶された|adjective|refused to be accepted, considered, or approved	suitor|求婚者|noun|a man who is courting a woman
Instead, he became angry, and showed it;	その代わりに、彼は怒り、それを示した。	instead|代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	become|なる|verb|come to be	angry|怒る|adjective|feeling or showing anger	show|示す|verb|demonstrate or exhibit
he said two or three quite nasty things;	彼は二、三のかなり嫌なことを言った。	two or three|二、三|noun|a small number	quite|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	nasty|嫌な|adjective|highly unpleasant or disagreeable
Anne’s temper flashed up mutinously and she retorted with a cutting little speech whose keenness pierced even Charlie’s protective Sloanishness and reached the quick;	アンの癇癪が反抗的に燃え上がり、彼女はチャーリーの保護的なスローン家らしささえも突き刺し、急所を突くような鋭い言葉で言い返した。	temper|癇癪|noun|a state of mind or a mood	flash up|燃え上がる|verb|to burn brightly and suddenly	mutinously|反抗的に|adverb|in a rebellious manner	retort|言い返す|verb|to say something in reply, usually something quick and angry	cutting|鋭い|adjective|capable of or designed for cutting	little|短い|adjective|small in size	speech|言葉|noun|the ability to speak	keenness|鋭さ|noun|the quality of being sharp or intense	pierce|突き刺す|verb|to make a hole in something with a sharp or pointed object	protective|保護的な|adjective|serving to protect	Sloanishness|スローン家らしさ|noun|the quality of being like the Sloane family	reach|突く|verb|to stretch out so as to touch or grasp something	quick|急所|noun|the most sensitive part
he caught up his hat and flung himself out of the house with a very red face;	彼は帽子をつかみ、真っ赤な顔で家から飛び出した。	catch up|つかむ|verb|to grab or seize	fling|飛び出す|verb|to move or cause to move suddenly and with force	house|家|noun|a place where people live; a home
Anne rushed upstairs, falling twice over Miss Ada’s cushions on the way, and threw herself on her bed, in tears of humiliation and rage.	アンは二度もエイダさんのクッションにつまづきながら二階に駆け上がり、屈辱と怒りの涙を流しながらベッドに身を投げた。	rush|駆け上がる|verb|move with urgent haste	fall|つまづく|verb|move quickly and suddenly from a higher to a lower level	throw|身を投げる|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand	humiliation|屈辱|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by a loss of pride or self-respect	rage|怒り|noun|violent and uncontrolled anger
Had she actually stooped to quarrel with a Sloane?	彼女は本当にスローン家と喧嘩するほど落ちぶれたのか?	stoop|落ちぶれる|verb|lower oneself in dignity or position	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement	Sloane|スローン家|noun|a family name
Was it possible anything Charlie Sloane could say had power to make her angry?	チャーリー・スローンが言うことで彼女を怒らせることなどあり得るだろうか?	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	power|力|noun|the ability to do something or act in a particular way	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	angry|怒る|adjective|feeling or showing anger
Oh, this was degradation, indeed—worse even than being the rival of Nettie Blewett!	ああ、これは本当に堕落だよ、ネッティ・ブルーエットのライバルになるよりももっとひどい!	degradation|堕落|noun|the state of being degraded	indeed|本当に|adverb|in fact; really	worse|もっとひどい|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard	rival|ライバル|noun|a person or thing competing with another for the same goal or object

“I wish I need never see the horrible creature again,” she sobbed vindictively into her pillows.	「あの恐ろしい生き物に二度と会わないで済むといいのに」彼女は枕に顔を埋めて恨めしそうに泣いた。	need|必要である|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important rather than just desirable	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	creature|生き物|noun|a living being	sob|泣く|verb|cry noisily, making a series of short, convulsive gasps	vindictively|恨めしそうに|adverb|having or showing a strong or unreasoning desire for revenge	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head used in bed

She could not avoid seeing him again, but the outraged Charlie took care that it should not be at very close quarters.	彼女は彼に再び会うことを避けることはできなかったが、激怒したチャーリーはそれがあまり近い場所でないように気を付けた。	avoid|避ける|verb|prevent the occurrence of; prevent from happening	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time	take care|気を付ける|verb|be careful or cautious	close|近い|adjective|near in space or time	quarter|場所|noun|a place where people live or work
Miss Ada’s cushions were henceforth safe from his depredations, and when he met Anne on the street, or in Redmond’s halls, his bow was icy in the extreme.	エイダ嬢のクッションは今後彼の略奪から安全であり、彼が通りやレドモンドのホールでアンに会ったとき、彼のお辞儀は極めて冷たかった。	Miss Ada|エイダ嬢|noun|a young woman	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	henceforth|今後|adverb|from this time on	safe|安全|adjective|free from danger or risk	depredation|略奪|noun|the act of robbing or plundering	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	street|通り|noun|a public road in a city, town, or village, typically with houses and buildings on one or both sides	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	bow|お辞儀|noun|a gesture of respect or greeting made by inclining the head or body	icy|冷たい|adjective|very cold	extreme|極めて|adjective|very great or intense
Relations between these two old schoolmates continued to be thus strained for nearly a year!	これら二人の古い学友の関係は、このようにほぼ一年の間緊張し続けた!	relation|関係|noun|the state of being connected or related	two|二|numeral|one more than one	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	schoolmate|学友|noun|a fellow student	continue|続く|verb|keep doing something	thus|このように|adverb|in this way	nearly|ほぼ|adverb|almost	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun
Then Charlie transferred his blighted affections to a round, rosy, snub-nosed, blue-eyed, little Sophomore who appreciated them as they deserved, whereupon he forgave Anne and condescended to be civil to her again;	それからチャーリーは、彼の傷ついた愛情を、丸く、バラ色で、鼻が低く、青い目をした、小さな二年生に移し、その二年生は、その愛情を正当に評価し、そこで彼はアンを許し、再び彼女に礼儀正しくすることを許した。	transfer|移す|verb|move from one place to another	blighted|傷ついた|adjective|damaged or destroyed	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of love or strong or constant liking	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color like that of a rose	snub-nosed|鼻が低い|adjective|having a short, turned-up nose	blue-eyed|青い目をした|adjective|having blue eyes	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	sophomore|二年生|noun|a student in the second year of college or high school	appreciate|正当に評価する|verb|be grateful for	whereupon|そこで|conjunction|after which; and then	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward	condescend|許す|verb|do something that you think is below your dignity	civil|礼儀正しい|adjective|polite and considerate in behavior
in a patronizing manner intended to show her just what she had lost.	彼女が失ったものを彼女に示すことを意図した、恩着せがましい態度で。	in a patronizing manner|恩着せがましい態度で|adverb|in a way that treats someone as though they are stupid	intend|意図する|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	show|示す|verb|cause or allow to be seen; make visible	just what|まさに|adverb|exactly; precisely	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain

One day Anne scurried excitedly into Priscilla’s room.	ある日、アンは興奮してプリシラの部屋に駆け込んだ。	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	scurry|駆け込む|verb|run quickly with short steps	excitedly|興奮して|adverb|in a state of great excitement	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling

“Read that,” she cried, tossing Priscilla a letter.	「読んで」と彼女は叫び、プリシラに手紙を投げた。	read|読んで|verb|to be able to understand the written word	cry|叫び|verb|to say something loudly	toss|投げた|verb|to throw something lightly or carelessly
“It’s from Stella—and she’s coming to Redmond next year—and what do you think of her idea?	「ステラからよ。来年レドモンドに来るんだって。彼女の考えをどう思う?	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action
I think it’s a perfectly splendid one, if we can only carry it out.	私にはそれがとても素晴らしい考えに思えるんだけど、もし私たちがそれを実行できるならね。	perfectly|とても|adverb|in a perfect manner	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|magnificent; very impressive	carry out|実行する|verb|to perform or complete
Do you suppose we can, Pris?”	できると思う、プリス?」	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	Pris|プリス|noun|a female given name

“I’ll be better able to tell you when I find out what it is,” said Priscilla, casting aside a Greek lexicon and taking up Stella’s letter.	「それが何かわかったら、もっとよく答えられるよ」とプリシラはギリシャ語辞典を脇に置いて、ステラの手紙を取り上げた。	be able to|できる|verb|have the ability to do something	find out|わかる|verb|discover or notice something	cast aside|脇に置く|verb|throw or toss to one side	take up|取り上げる|verb|pick up or lift up
Stella Maynard had been one of their chums at Queen’s Academy and had been teaching school ever since.	ステラ・メイナードはクイーン学院時代の友人の一人であり、それ以来ずっと学校で教えていた。	Stella Maynard|ステラ・メイナード|noun|a person's name	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	chum|友人|noun|a close friend	Queen's Academy|クイーン学院|noun|a school	ever since|それ以来ずっと|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past until the present

“But I’m going to give it up, Anne dear,” she wrote, “and go to college next year.	「でも、アン、私はそれを辞めて、来年大学に行くことにしたの。	give up|辞める|verb|stop doing something	go to college|大学に行く|verb|attend a college or university
As I took the third year at Queen’s I can enter the Sophomore year.	クイーン学院で三年生まで取ったから、二年生として入学できるよ。	take|取る|verb|to get into one's possession, power, or control	third year|三年生|noun|a student in the third year of a course of study	enter|入学する|verb|to go or come in	sophomore year|二年生|noun|a student in the second year of a course of study
I’m tired of teaching in a back country school.	田舎の学校で教えるのに飽きちゃった。	be tired of|飽きる|verb|be bored with	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	back country|田舎|noun|a remote rural area
Some day I’m going to write a treatise on ‘The Trials of a Country Schoolmarm.’	いつか「田舎の学校教師の試練」という論文を書くつもりよ。	some day|いつか|adverb|at some unspecified time in the future	going to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	treatise|論文|noun|a written work dealing formally and systematically with a subject
It will be a harrowing bit of realism.	悲惨な現実主義になるよ。	harrowing|悲惨な|adjective|extremely distressing or painful	bit|少し|noun|a small piece or amount	realism|現実主義|noun|the attitude or practice of accepting a situation as it is and being prepared to deal with it accordingly
It seems to be the prevailing impression that we live in clover, and have nothing to do but draw our quarter’s salary.	私たちは裕福に暮らしていて、四半期の給料を受け取ること以外何もすることがないという印象が広がっているようです。	live in clover|裕福に暮らす|verb|live in luxury	have nothing to do|何もすることがない|verb|be idle	draw|受け取る|verb|receive	quarter|四半期|noun|a period of three months	salary|給料|noun|a fixed regular payment made by an employer to an employee
My treatise shall tell the truth about us.	私の論文は私たちの真実を語るでしょう。	treatise|論文|noun|a formal and systematic written work on a particular subject	tell|語る|verb|communicate with words	truth|真実|noun|the quality or state of being true	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning
Why, if a week should pass without some one telling me that I am doing easy work for big pay I would conclude that I might as well order my ascension robe ‘immediately and to onct.’	なぜなら、もし誰かが私に高給で楽な仕事をしていると言ってくれずに一週間が過ぎたら、私は昇天のローブを「すぐに、そしてすぐに」注文した方がいいと思うからです。	week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days	pass|過ぎる|verb|go by	without|なしに|preposition|not having or not doing something	some one|誰か|noun|an unspecified person	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	easy|楽な|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	big|高給|adjective|of great size or extent	conclude|思う|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	might as well|した方がいい|verb|would be equally well advised to	order|注文する|verb|give an instruction to do something	ascension|昇天|noun|the action of going up	robe|ローブ|noun|a loose outer garment
‘Well, you get your money easy,’ some rate-payer will tell me, condescendingly.	「まあ、あなたは簡単にお金を稼いでいますね」と、ある納税者は私に上から目線で言うでしょう。	get|稼ぐ|verb|receive as a return for effort or work	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	easy|簡単に|adverb|without difficulty or effort	rate-payer|納税者|noun|a person who pays rates	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	condescendingly|上から目線で|adverb|in a way that shows that you do not think that someone or something is as good as you
‘All you have to do is to sit there and hear lessons.’	「ただそこに座って授業を聞くだけでいいんですからね」	all you have to do|ただ～するだけでいい|noun|the only thing you need to do	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
I used to argue the matter at first, but I’m wiser now.	最初は議論していたのですが、今は賢くなりました。	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	argue|議論する|verb|exchange diverging or opposite views, typically in a heated or angry way	matter|事|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	now|今|adverb|at the present time; at this moment
Facts are stubborn things, but as some one has wisely said, not half so stubborn as fallacies.	事実は頑固なものだが、誰かが賢く言ったように、誤謬ほど頑固なものはない。	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	stubborn|頑固な|adjective|unwilling to change your opinion or to do what someone else wants you to do	fallacy|誤謬|noun|a mistaken belief, especially one based on unsound argument
So I only smile loftily now in eloquent silence.	だから私は雄弁な沈黙の中で高慢に微笑むだけだ。	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	loftily|高慢に|adverb|in a haughty manner	eloquent|雄弁な|adjective|fluent or persuasive in speaking or writing	silence|沈黙|noun|absence of sound or noise
Why, I have nine grades in my school and I have to teach a little of everything, from investigating the interiors of earthworms to the study of the solar system.	私の学校には9つの学年があって、ミミズの内部の調査から太陽系の研究まで、あらゆることを少しずつ教えなければならないの。	nine|9つ|numeral|the number 9	grade|学年|noun|a stage of primary or secondary education	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	everything|あらゆること|noun|all that exists; all that is	little|少し|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	earthworm|ミミズ|noun|any of various terrestrial worms of the class Oligochaeta	interior|内部|noun|the inner part of something	solar system|太陽系|noun|the sun and the planets that go around it
My youngest pupil is four—his mother sends him to school to ‘get him out of the way’—and my oldest twenty—it ‘suddenly struck him’ that it would be easier to go to school and get an education than follow the plough any longer.	一番小さい生徒は4歳で、母親が「邪魔にならないように」学校に送り込んでいて、一番大きい生徒は20歳で、これ以上鋤を持ち続けるよりも学校に行って教育を受ける方が楽だと「突然思いついた」のです。	youngest|一番小さい|adjective|of the least age	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	four|4歳|noun|the number 4	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child	send|送り込む|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	get out of the way|邪魔にならないように|verb|move so as to not be in someone's way	oldest|一番大きい|adjective|of the greatest age	twenty|20歳|noun|the number 20	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	strike|思いつく|verb|come to one's mind	easier|楽|adjective|less difficult	go to school|学校に行く|verb|attend a school	get an education|教育を受ける|verb|receive an education	follow the plough|鋤を持ち続ける|verb|continue to work as a farmer
In the wild effort to cram all sorts of research into six hours a day I don’t wonder if the children feel like the little boy who was taken to see the biograph.	あらゆる種類の研究を1日6時間に詰め込むという無茶な努力の中で、子供たちが映画を見に連れて行かれた少年のような気持ちになっても不思議ではない。	wild|無茶な|adjective|not subject to control or discipline	effort|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt	cram|詰め込む|verb|pack something or someone tightly into a small space	all sorts of|あらゆる種類の|determiner|of many different types	research|研究|noun|the systematic investigation into and study of materials and sources in order to establish facts and reach new conclusions	six hours|6時間|noun|a period of time equal to 360 minutes	a day|1日|noun|a period of time equal to 24 hours	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about something	children|子供たち|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	feel like|～のような気持ちになる|verb|be in the mood for	little boy|少年|noun|a young male human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	taken to see|連れて行かれる|verb|be taken to a place	biograph|映画|noun|a cinematograph
‘I have to look for what’s coming next before I know what went last,’ he complained.	「前がどうなったかわからないうちに次が来てしまう」と彼は不満を漏らした。	look for|探す|verb|try to find	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	before|前に|conjunction|earlier than the time that	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	complain|不満を漏らす|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance
I feel like that myself.	私もそう思う。	feel like|思う|verb|to be inclined or willing	myself|私|pronoun|I or me

“And the letters I get, Anne!	「それに、アン、私に届く手紙ったら!	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand
Tommy’s mother writes me that Tommy is not coming on in arithmetic as fast as she would like.	トミーのお母さんは、トミーが算数が思うように上達しないと書いてきた。	Tommy's mother|トミーのお母さん|noun|the mother of Tommy	write|書いてきた|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	Tommy|トミー|noun|a male given name	come on|上達する|verb|make progress or improve	arithmetic|算数|noun|the branch of mathematics that deals with the study of numbers, especially the traditional operations on them — addition, subtraction, multiplication and division	fast|思うように|adverb|at high speed; quickly
He is only in simple reduction yet, and Johnny Johnson is in fractions, and Johnny isn’t half as smart as her Tommy, and she can’t understand it.	まだ簡単な引き算しかできないのに、ジョニー・ジョンソンは分数まで進んでいて、ジョニーはトミーの半分も頭がよくないのに、どうしてなのかわからないんだって。	simple reduction|簡単な引き算|noun|a mathematical operation in which a number is decreased	Johnny Johnson|ジョニー・ジョンソン|noun|a person's name	fraction|分数|noun|a number that is not a whole number	Johnny|ジョニー|noun|a person's name	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	Tommy|トミー|noun|a person's name	understand|わからない|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker
And Susy’s father wants to know why Susy can’t write a letter without misspelling half the words, and Dick’s aunt wants me to change his seat, because that bad Brown boy he is sitting with is teaching him to say naughty words.	スージーのお父さんは、スージーがなぜ半分もつづりを間違えずに手紙を書けないのか知りたがってるし、ディックの叔母さんは、ディックの席を変えてほしいって言うのよ。隣の席のブラウンという悪い子が、ディックにいけない言葉を教えるんだって。	Susy|スージー|noun|a female given name	father|お父さん|noun|a male parent	know|知りたい|verb|be aware of	Susy|スージー|noun|a female given name	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	letter|手紙|noun|a written message conveyed from one person or organization to another, especially by mail	misspelling|つづりを間違える|verb|spell incorrectly	half|半分|noun|one of two equal or roughly equal parts into which something is or can be divided	word|言葉|noun|a single distinct meaningful element of speech or writing, used with others (or sometimes alone) to form a sentence and typically shown with a space on either side when written or printed	Dick|ディック|noun|a male given name	aunt|叔母さん|noun|the sister of one's father or mother or the wife of one's uncle	want|言ってる|verb|feel a need or a wish for	change|変えてほしい|verb|make or become different	seat|席|noun|a place or thing that one sits on	Dick|ディック|noun|a male given name	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	Brown|ブラウン|noun|a male given name	boy|子|noun|a male child or young man	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	naughty|いけない|adjective|(of a child) disobedient; badly behaved

“As to the financial part—but I’ll not begin on that.	「経済的な面では・・・でも、その話はしないよ。	financial|経済的な|adjective|of or relating to finance or money	part|面|noun|a piece of something	begin|話す|verb|start to do something
Those whom the gods wish to destroy they first make country schoolmarms!	神々が滅ぼそうとする者は、まず田舎の学校の先生にするんだよ!	those|者|noun|the people or things that are referred to	wish|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	destroy|滅ぼす|verb|cause (something) to cease to exist or be in a usable condition	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially	country|田舎|noun|the land of a nation with its inhabitants and resources	schoolmarm|学校の先生|noun|a strict, old-fashioned, or prim teacher, especially a woman

“There, I feel better, after that growl.	「さあ、愚痴をこぼしたら気分がよくなったよ。	feel better|気分がよくなる|verb|to feel more comfortable or happy	growl|愚痴をこぼす|verb|to complain or grumble
After all, I’ve enjoyed these past two years.	結局、この二年間は楽しかったよ。	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	these past two years|この二年間|noun|the period of time from two years ago until now
But I’m coming to Redmond.	でも、私はレドモンドに行くよ。	come|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington

“And now, Anne, I’ve a little plan.	「それで、アン、私にはちょっとした計画があるの。	now|今|adverb|at the present time	plan|計画|noun|a detailed proposal for doing or achieving something
You know how I loathe boarding.	私が下宿をどれほど嫌っているか知っているよね。	loathe|嫌う|verb|feel intense dislike or disgust for
I’ve boarded for four years and I’m so tired of it.	四年間下宿生活をしてきたけど、もううんざり。	board|下宿する|verb|live in a place where you pay for food and a room	four years|四年間|noun|a period of time equal to 4 years	be tired of|うんざりする|verb|be bored with or annoyed by
I don’t feel like enduring three years more of it.	それをあと三年も我慢する気にはなれないよ。	endure|我慢する|verb|tolerate something unpleasant	three years|三年|noun|a period of three years

“Now, why can’t you and Priscilla and I club together, rent a little house somewhere in Kingsport, and board ourselves?	「それで、あなたとプリシラと私が一緒にお金を出し合って、キングスポートのどこかに小さな家を借りて、自分たちで下宿生活をしたらどうでしょう?	club together|お金を出し合う|verb|combine resources for a common purpose	rent|借りる|verb|pay someone for the use of something	house|家|noun|a place where people live	board|下宿する|verb|receive regular meals when staying somewhere temporarily
It would be cheaper than any other way.	他のどんな方法よりも安上がりになるよ。	be cheaper|安上がりになる|verb|cost less	other|他の|adjective|not the same; different	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens
Of course, we would have to have a housekeeper and I have one ready on the spot.	もちろん、家政婦を雇わなければならないけど、私はすぐに用意できるよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	housekeeper|家政婦|noun|a person employed in a house on domestic duties	have one ready|用意できる|verb|have something prepared or available	on the spot|すぐに|adverb|immediately; at once
You’ve heard me speak of Aunt Jamesina?	私がジェームズィナおばさんのことを話しているのを聞いたでしょう?	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	speak|話す|verb|make a statement or express an opinion	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story
She’s the sweetest aunt that ever lived, in spite of her name.	彼女は名前に似合わず、今までに生きた中で一番優しいおばさんなのよ。	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to
She can’t help that!	彼女は仕方がないのよ!	can't help|仕方がない|verb|be unable to prevent or avoid	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before
She was called Jamesina because her father, whose name was James, was drowned at sea a month before she was born.	彼女はジェームズィナと呼ばれていたのは、彼女の父親の名前がジェームズで、彼女が生まれる1ヶ月前に海で溺れたからだ。	be called|呼ばれる|verb|to be given a name	Jamesina|ジェームズィナ|noun|a female given name	father|父親|noun|a male parent	James|ジェームズ|noun|a male given name	be drowned|溺れる|verb|to die by suffocation in water	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	month|月|noun|one of the twelve divisions of the year	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of
I always call her Aunt Jimsie.	私はいつも彼女をジムシーおばさんと呼んでいる。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	aunt|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's father or mother or the wife of one's uncle
Well, her only daughter has recently married and gone to the foreign mission field.	彼女の一人娘は最近結婚して、海外の宣教地に行ってしまった。	only daughter|一人娘|noun|a person's only female child	recently|最近|adverb|not long ago; lately	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
Aunt Jamesina is left alone in a great big house, and she is horribly lonesome.	ジェームズィナおばさんは大きな家に一人残され、ひどく寂しい思いをしている。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	be left alone|一人残される|verb|be left without any company	great big house|大きな家|noun|a house that is large in size	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	lonesome|寂しい|adjective|sad because one is without company or friends
She will come to Kingsport and keep house for us if we want her, and I know you’ll both love her.	彼女はキングスポートに来てくれて、私たちが望めば家事をしてくれるし、二人とも彼女を好きになると思う。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	keep house|家事をする|verb|do housework	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	love|好きになる|verb|feel deep affection for
The more I think of the plan the more I like it.	その計画を考えれば考えるほど、私はそれが気に入ってくる。	the more|より|adverb|to a greater extent	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	plan|計画|noun|a detailed proposal for doing or achieving something	the more|より|adverb|to a greater extent	like|気に入る|verb|find agreeable or attractive
We could have such good, independent times.	私たちは自由で楽しい時間を過ごせるよ。	have|過ごす|verb|experience; pass	good|楽しい|adjective|to be desired or approved of	independent|自由な|adjective|not dependent on or controlled by another

“Now, if you and Priscilla agree to it, wouldn’t it be a good idea for you, who are on the spot, to look around and see if you can find a suitable house this spring?	「さて、もしあなたとプリシラがそれに同意するなら、現地にいるあなたが、この春に適当な家を見つけられるかどうか見回ってみるのは良い考えではないだろうか?	agree to|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	wouldn't it be|～ではないだろうか|auxiliary verb|used in questions to make suggestions	be on the spot|その場にいる|verb|be present at a particular place	look around|見回す|verb|turn one's head or body in order to see in all directions	this spring|この春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer
That would be better than leaving it till the fall.	秋まで放っておくよりはましだろう。	leave|放っておく|verb|go away from a place	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter
If you could get a furnished one so much the better, but if not, we can scare up a few sticks of finiture between us and old family friends with attics.	家具付きの家が手に入れば、それだけいいのだが、そうでなければ、私たちと屋根裏部屋のある古い家族ぐるみの友人の間で、家具を何本か調達することができる。	furnished|家具付きの|adjective|equipped with furniture	so much the better|それだけいいのだが|adverb|to a greater extent	attic|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room or space directly below the pitched roof of a house or other building
Anyhow, decide as soon as you can and write me, so that Aunt Jamesina will know what plans to make for next year.”	いずれにせよ、できるだけ早く決めて手紙を書いてくれれば、ジェームズィナおばさんが来年の計画を立てられるだろう」	anyhow|いずれにせよ|adverb|in any case; at any rate	as soon as|できるだけ早く|adverb|at the earliest possible time	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	write|手紙を書いて|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one

“I think it’s a good idea,” said Priscilla.	「それはいい考えだと思うよ」とプリシラは言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“So do I,” agreed Anne delightedly.	「私もそう思うよ」とアンは喜んで同意した。	so do I|私もそう思う|phrase|I agree with you	delightedly|喜んで|adverb|in a very happy way
“Of course, we have a nice boardinghouse here, but, when all’s said and done, a boardinghouse isn’t home.	「もちろん、ここには素敵な下宿があるけど、結局のところ、下宿は家ではないよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	boardinghouse|下宿|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat	when all's said and done|結局のところ|adverb|in the end; after everything has been considered	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
So let’s go house-hunting at once, before exams come on.”	だから、試験が始まる前に、すぐに家探しに行きましょう」	at once|すぐに|adverb|immediately	come on|始まる|verb|start or begin

“I’m afraid it will be hard enough to get a really suitable house,” warned Priscilla.	「本当に適当な家を見つけるのはかなり難しいと思うよ」とプリシラは警告した。	be afraid|思う|verb|to think or believe	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much work or effort	get|見つける|verb|to obtain or receive	house|家|noun|a place where people live	warn|警告する|verb|to give notice of danger or evil
“Don’t expect too much, Anne.	「あまり期待しないでね、アン。	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen or be the case
Nice houses in nice localities will probably be away beyond our means.	いい場所にあるいい家は、おそらく私たちの予算をはるかに超えているでしょう。	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	locality|場所|noun|a place or area	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	beyond|超えて|preposition|on or to the farther side of	means|予算|noun|an amount of money that is available for a particular purpose
We’ll likely have to content ourselves with a shabby little place on some street whereon live people whom to know is to be unknown, and make life inside compensate for the outside.”	私たちは、知り合いがいない通りにあるみすぼらしい小さな場所で満足し、外側を補うために内側の生活を充実させなければならないでしょう」	content oneself with|満足する|verb|be happy with	shabby|みすぼらしい|adjective|in bad condition through neglect or long use	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space	street|通り|noun|a road in a city, town, or village, typically with houses and buildings on one or both sides	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	unknown|知らない|adjective|not known or familiar	make|作る|verb|cause to happen or exist	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	inside|内側|noun|the inner side or surface of a thing	compensate|補う|verb|make up for	outside|外側|noun|the outer side or surface of a thing

Accordingly they went house-hunting, but to find just what they wanted proved even harder than Priscilla had feared.	それに従って、彼女たちは家探しに出かけたが、彼女たちが望む家を見つけるのは、プリシラが恐れていたよりもさらに難しいことがわかった。	accordingly|それに従って|adverb|in a way that is appropriate or suitable	go house-hunting|家探しに出かける|verb|look for a house to buy or rent	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	prove|わかる|verb|be found or shown to be	even|さらに|adverb|to a greater extent or degree	fear|恐れる|verb|be afraid of
Houses there were galore, furnished and unfurnished;	家は家具付き、家具なしを問わず、たくさんあった。	house|家|noun|a place where people live	galore|たくさん|noun|in abundance; in great quantities	furnished|家具付き|adjective|having furniture	unfurnished|家具なし|adjective|not having furniture
but one was too big, another too small;	しかし、ある家は大きすぎ、別の家は小さすぎた。	one|ある家|noun|the number 1	too big|大きすぎ|adjective|larger than necessary or desirable	another|別の家|noun|an additional person or thing of the same type as one already mentioned or known about	too small|小さすぎ|adjective|smaller than necessary or desirable
this one too expensive, that one too far from Redmond.	この家は高すぎ、あの家はレドモンドから遠すぎた。	this one|この家|noun|the house that is being talked about	too expensive|高すぎる|adjective|costing more than is usual or expected	that one|あの家|noun|the house that is being talked about	too far|遠すぎる|adjective|at a great distance	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington
Exams were on and over; the last week of the term came and still their “house o’dreams,” as Anne called it, remained a castle in the air.	試験が始まり、終わり、学期の最後の週が来たが、アンが呼ぶところの「夢の家」は、まだ空中の楼閣のままだった。	exam|試験|noun|a formal test of a person's knowledge or skill	be on|始まる|verb|start	be over|終わる|verb|finish	last week|最後の週|noun|the week before the present one	term|学期|noun|a period of time during which classes are held	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	remain|残る|verb|be left after others have gone	castle|楼閣|noun|a large building, typically made of stone, with towers and other structures built for defense	air|空中|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere

“We shall have to give up and wait till the fall, I suppose,” said Priscilla wearily, as they rambled through the park on one of April’s darling days of breeze and blue, when the harbor was creaming and shimmering beneath the pearl-hued mists floating over it.	「諦めて秋まで待たなければならないよね」とプリシラは疲れたように言った。4月のそよ風が吹く青い空の下、港は真珠色の霧の下でクリーム色に輝き、その上を浮かんでいた。	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter	wearily|疲れたように|adverb|in a tired way	breeze|そよ風|noun|a gentle wind	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	harbor|港|noun|a sheltered place on the coast where ships may dock	cream|クリーム色|noun|a pale yellow color	shimmer|輝く|verb|shine with a soft light that is not steady	pearl|真珠|noun|a hard, roundish object produced within the soft tissue of a mollusk	mist|霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground
“We may find some shack to shelter us then;	「その時は私たちを守ってくれる掘っ立て小屋が見つかるかもしれないよ。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	shelter|守る|verb|provide protection for	shack|掘っ立て小屋|noun|a small, crudely built cabin
and if not, boardinghouses we shall have always with us.”	見つからなければ、下宿はいつでもあるよ。」	if not|見つからなければ|conjunction|if the opposite of the stated condition is true	boardinghouse|下宿|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat

“I’m not going to worry about it just now, anyway, and spoil this lovely afternoon,” said Anne, gazing around her with delight.	「とにかく、今は心配してこの素敵な午後を台無しにするつもりはないよ」とアンは喜んで周りを見回しながら言った。	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety	spoil|台無しにする|verb|damage or harm	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	gaze|見回す|verb|look intently or steadily	delight|喜び|noun|great pleasure
The fresh chill air was faintly charged with the aroma of pine balsam, and the sky above was crystal clear and blue—a great inverted cup of blessing.	新鮮で冷たい空気は松の香りがかすかに漂い、空は透き通った青色で、大きな祝福の杯を逆さまにしたようだった。	fresh|新鮮な|adjective|recently produced or harvested	chill|冷たい|adjective|having a low temperature	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth	faintly|かすかに|adverb|to a small degree	charge|漂う|verb|to fill or pervade	aroma|香り|noun|a distinctive, typically pleasant smell	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	balsam|バルサム|noun|a type of tree	above|上|adverb|in or to a higher place or position	crystal clear|透き通った|adjective|very clear	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	great|大きな|adjective|of an extent, amount, or intensity considerably above average	inverted|逆さまの|adjective|turned upside down	cup|杯|noun|a small bowl-shaped container with a handle, used for drinking from	blessing|祝福|noun|the act of praying for divine favor and protection for someone
“Spring is singing in my blood today, and the lure of April is abroad on the air.	「今日は私の血の中で春が歌っているし、四月の誘惑が空中に漂っている。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	sing|歌う|verb|make musical sounds with the voice	blood|血|noun|the red liquid that circulates in the arteries and veins of people and vertebrate animals	today|今日|noun|the present day	lure|誘惑|noun|something that attracts or tempts	April|四月|noun|the fourth month of the year	abroad|漂う|adverb|in or to a foreign country	air|空中|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and that we breathe
I’m seeing visions and dreaming dreams, Pris.	幻を見たり夢を見たりしているよ、プリス。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	vision|幻|noun|something seen in a dream or trance	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
That’s because the wind is from the west.	それは風が西から吹いているからだ。	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun
I do love the west wind.	私は西風が大好きだ。	love|大好きだ|verb|feel a strong or constant affection for
It sings of hope and gladness, doesn’t it?	希望と喜びを歌っているでしょう?	sing|歌う|verb|make musical sounds with the voice	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	gladness|喜び|noun|a feeling of great happiness
When the east wind blows I always think of sorrowful rain on the eaves and sad waves on a gray shore.	東風が吹くと、いつも軒先の悲しい雨や灰色の海岸の悲しい波を思い出す。	east wind|東風|noun|a wind that blows from the east	blow|吹く|verb|move or be moved by the wind	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	sorrowful|悲しい|adjective|feeling or showing sorrow	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from the sky	eave|軒先|noun|the edge of a roof that projects beyond the side of a building	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful	wave|波|noun|a wall of water that moves towards the shore	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water
When I get old I shall have rheumatism when the wind is east.”	年をとったら、東風が吹くとリウマチになるだろう。」	get old|年をとる|verb|become old	have rheumatism|リウマチになる|verb|suffer from rheumatism	wind|風|noun|a natural force that is caused by air moving from an area of high pressure to an area of low pressure

“And isn’t it jolly when you discard furs and winter garments for the first time and sally forth, like this, in spring attire?” laughed Priscilla.	「そして、初めて毛皮や冬服を脱ぎ捨てて、こんな風に春の装いで出かけるのは楽しいことではないでしょうか?」とプリシラは笑った。	discard|脱ぎ捨てる|verb|get rid of	fur|毛皮|noun|the hairy coat of a mammal	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that occurs when a hemisphere is tilted away from the sun during Earth's orbit	garment|衣服|noun|an article of clothing	first time|初めて|noun|the first occasion on which something happens or is done	sally forth|出かける|verb|set out on a journey	spring|春|noun|the season of the year that occurs when a hemisphere is tilted toward the sun during Earth's orbit	attire|装い|noun|clothes or style of dress	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“Don’t you feel as if you had been made over new?”	「まるで新しく生まれ変わったような気分になりませんか?」	feel as if|～のような気分になる|verb|have a feeling or impression of	be made over|生まれ変わる|verb|be completely changed or renovated

“Everything is new in the spring,” said Anne.	「春にはすべてが新しいのです」とアンは言った。	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“Springs themselves are always so new, too.	「春そのものもいつもとても新しいのです。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	themselves|それ自体|pronoun|used to emphasize the identity of the subject	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before; made, introduced, or discovered recently or now for the first time
No spring is ever just like any other spring.	どの春も他の春とは全く同じではありません。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	just like|全く同じ|adverb|in exactly the same way	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one of two or more people or things
It always has something of its own to be its own peculiar sweetness.	春にはいつも独特の甘さがあるんです。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	have something of its own|独特の何かがある|verb|have a distinctive characteristic	be its own peculiar sweetness|独特の甘さがある|verb|have a distinctive characteristic
See how green the grass is around that little pond, and how the willow buds are bursting.”	あの小さな池の周りの草がどれほど緑か、柳の芽がどれほど膨らんでいるかを見てください。」	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	how|どれほど|adverb|to what extent or degree	green|緑|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	around|周り|preposition|on every side of	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	how|どれほど|adverb|to what extent or degree	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix	bud|芽|noun|an undeveloped or embryonic shoot	burst|膨らむ|verb|break or cause to break suddenly and violently

“And exams are over and gone—the time of Convocation will come soon—next Wednesday.	「そして試験は終わり、卒業式の時期がもうすぐやってきます。来週の水曜日です。	exam|試験|noun|a test of one's knowledge or skills	be over|終わる|verb|to be finished	convocation|卒業式|noun|a ceremony at which degrees or diplomas are conferred	come|やってくる|verb|to move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	next Wednesday|来週の水曜日|noun|the Wednesday of the week after this week
This day next week we’ll be home.”	来週の今頃には家に帰っているでしょう。」	this day|今頃|noun|the present day	next week|来週|noun|the week after this week	be home|家に帰っている|verb|be in one's own home

“I’m glad,” said Anne dreamily.	「よかった」とアンは夢見心地で言った。	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased about something	say|言った|verb|express (something) in words	dreamily|夢見心地で|adverb|in a dreamy way
“There are so many things I want to do.	「やりたいことがたくさんあるよ。	so many|たくさん|adjective|a large number of	want to do|やりたい|verb|wish to do
I want to sit on the back porch steps and feel the breeze blowing down over Mr. Harrison’s fields.	裏のベランダの階段に座って、ハリソンさんの畑から吹き下ろすそよ風を感じたいよ。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	back|裏|noun|the side or part of something that is opposite or farthest from the front	porch|ベランダ|noun|a platform with a roof that is attached to the outside of a house	step|階段|noun|a flat surface that you put your foot on when you are going up or down stairs	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	breeze|そよ風|noun|a gentle wind	blow|吹く|verb|move or be moved by the wind	down|下ろす|adverb|from a higher to a lower position	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture
I want to hunt ferns in the Haunted Wood and gather violets in Violet Vale.	幽霊の森でシダを探したり、スミレの谷でスミレを摘んだりしたいよ。	hunt|探す|verb|search for	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that does not have flowers or seeds and that reproduces by spores	gather|摘む|verb|pick	violet|スミレ|noun|a small plant with purple, blue, or white flowers
Do you remember the day of our golden picnic, Priscilla?	あの黄金のピクニックの日を覚えてる? プリシラ。	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of something that has been previously experienced	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	picnic|ピクニック|noun|a meal eaten outdoors	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name
I want to hear the frogs singing and the poplars whispering.	カエルの歌声やポプラのささやきを聞きたいよ。	frog|カエル|noun|a small amphibian with smooth and slimy skin, a short squat body, and long strong legs with webbed feet	singing|歌声|noun|the action or art of singing	poplar|ポプラ|noun|a fast-growing deciduous tree with a straight trunk and smooth bark	whispering|ささやき|noun|a soft or confidential tone of voice
But I’ve learned to love Kingsport, too, and I’m glad I’m coming back next fall.	でも、キングスポートも好きになったし、来年の秋に戻って来れるのが嬉しいよ。	learn to love|好きになる|verb|develop a strong feeling of attachment to	too|も|adverb|in addition; also; as well	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place
If I hadn’t won the Thorburn I don’t believe I could have.	ソーバーン賞をとらなかったら、できなかったと思うよ。	Thorburn|ソーバーン賞|noun|a prize for academic excellence	win|とる|verb|be victorious or successful in a contest or competition	believe|思う|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
I couldn’t take any of Marilla’s little hoard.”	マリラの貯金は使えないし。」	take|使う|verb|use or accept	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	hoard|貯金|noun|a large amount of money or valuables that is kept hidden

“If we could only find a house!” sighed Priscilla.	「家さえ見つかれば!」とプリシラはため息をついた。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	house|家|noun|a place where people live	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath
“Look over there at Kingsport, Anne—houses, houses everywhere, and not one for us.”	「あそこのキングスポートを見て、アン、家、家、どこにでもあるのに、私たちには一つもない。」	look over|見る|verb|examine or inspect	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee	house|家|noun|a place where people live	everywhere|どこにでも|adverb|in all places or in all parts	one|一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two

“Stop it, Pris. ‘The best is yet to be.’	「やめて、プリス。『最高のものはまだこれからだ』	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action	yet|これから|adverb|up to the present time; as yet	be|ある|verb|exist
Like the old Roman, we’ll find a house or build one.	古代ローマ人のように、家を見つけるか建てるかするよ。	like|のように|preposition|similar to	old|古代|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Roman|ローマ人|noun|a citizen of ancient Rome	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	build|建てる|verb|construct by putting parts or material together over a period of time
On a day like this there’s no such word as fail in my bright lexicon.”	こんな日には私の明るい辞書に失敗なんて言葉はないよ。」	on a day like this|こんな日には|noun phrase|on a day like this	there be no such word as|なんて言葉はないよ|noun phrase|there is no such word as	fail|失敗|noun|lack of success

They lingered in the park until sunset, living in the amazing miracle and glory and wonder of the springtide;	彼女たちは日没まで公園に残り、春の驚くべき奇跡と栄光と不思議に浸っていた。	linger|残る|verb|to be slow in leaving	sunset|日没|noun|the time in the evening when the sun goes below the horizon	amazing|驚くべき|adjective|causing great surprise or wonder	miracle|奇跡|noun|an extraordinary event manifesting divine intervention in human affairs	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	wonder|不思議|noun|something that causes feelings of surprise and admiration
and they went home as usual, by way of Spofford Avenue, that they might have the delight of looking at Patty’s Place.	そして、いつものようにスポフォード通りを通って帰宅し、パティの家を眺める楽しみを味わった。	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way	go home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea	have the delight of|楽しみを味わう|verb|experience pleasure or satisfaction	look at|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze at

“I feel as if something mysterious were going to happen right away—‘by the pricking of my thumbs,’” said Anne, as they went up the slope.	「何か不思議なことが今にも起こりそうな気がするよ。『親指がチクチクする』」坂を上りながらアンは言った。	feel as if|～のような気がする|verb|have a feeling or impression of	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	mysterious|不思議な|adjective|difficult or impossible to understand, explain, or identify	going to|～する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	right away|今にも|adverb|immediately; without delay	prick|チクチクする|verb|cause a slight pain to	thumb|親指|noun|the short thick first digit of the human hand	slope|坂|noun|a surface of which one end or side is at a higher level than the other
“It’s a nice story-bookish feeling.	「素敵な物語のような感じね。	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	story-bookish|物語のような|adjective|like a story in a book
Why—why—why! Priscilla Grant, look over there and tell me if it’s true, or am I seein’ things?”	どうして、どうして、どうして! プリシラ・グラント、あそこを見て、本当かどうか教えて。それとも私が見間違えたの?」	Priscilla Grant|プリシラ・グラント|noun|a character in the story	look over|見て|verb|examine or inspect	tell|教えて|verb|communicate with words	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	see|見間違えた|verb|perceive with the eyes

Priscilla looked.	プリシラは見た。	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at someone or something
Anne’s thumbs and eyes had not deceived her.	アンの親指と目は彼女を欺いていなかった。	thumb|親指|noun|the short thick first digit of the human hand	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	deceive|欺く|verb|cause to believe something that is not true
Over the arched gateway of Patty’s Place dangled a little, modest sign.	パティの家のアーチ型の門の上に、小さな控えめな看板がぶら下がっていた。	over|上に|preposition|above or higher than	arched|アーチ型の|adjective|having the form of an arch	gateway|門|noun|a point of access to a place	dangle|ぶら下がる|verb|hang or swing loosely	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	modest|控えめな|adjective|unassuming in the estimation of one's abilities or achievements	sign|看板|noun|a board with words on it giving information or instructions
It said “To Let, Furnished. Inquire Within.”	貸家、家具付き。問い合わせは中へ」と書いてあった。	let|貸す|verb|allow to have or use for a time	furnish|備え付ける|verb|provide with furniture	inquire|問い合わせる|verb|ask about something

“Priscilla,” said Anne, in a whisper, “do you suppose it’s possible that we could rent Patty’s Place?”	「プリシラ」アンはささやいた。「パティの家を借りられると思う?」	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	Patty|パティ|noun|a female given name	Place|家|noun|a building that people live in

“No, I don’t,” averred Priscilla.	「いいえ、思わないよ」プリシラは断言した。	aver|断言する|verb|state or assert something positively	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name
“It would be too good to be true.	「それはありえないよ。	too good to be true|ありえない|adjective|so good that it is difficult to believe
Fairy tales don’t happen nowadays.	おとぎ話なんて今どき起こらないよ。	fairy tale|おとぎ話|noun|a children's story about magical and imaginary beings and lands	nowadays|今どき|adverb|at the present time; in these days
I won’t hope, Anne.	期待しないよ、アン。	hope|期待する|verb|want something to happen or be the case
The disappointment would be too awful to bear.	失望に耐えられないよ。	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of sadness or displeasure caused by the nonfulfillment of one's hopes or expectations	bear|耐える|verb|to accept or endure something unpleasant
They’re sure to want more for it than we can afford.	きっと私たちが払える額より高く要求するよ。	afford|払える|verb|have enough money to pay for	more|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent or degree	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for
Remember, it’s on Spofford Avenue.”	覚えておいて、スポフォード通りよ」	remember|覚えておいて|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the story

“We must find out anyhow,” said Anne resolutely.	「とにかく見つけなくちゃ」アンは決意を込めて言った。	find out|見つける|verb|discover or notice	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	resolutely|決意を込めて|adverb|in a determined manner
“It’s too late to call this evening, but we’ll come tomorrow.	「今夜は訪ねるには遅すぎるけど、明日来ます。	too late|遅すぎる|adjective|after the usual or expected time	call|訪ねる|verb|go to see someone	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of the present day	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today
Oh, Pris, if we can get this darling spot!	ああ、プリス、もしこの素敵な場所が借りられたら!	get|借りる|verb|obtain by care, effort, or the like	spot|場所|noun|a particular place or location
I’ve always felt that my fortunes were linked with Patty’s Place, ever since I saw it first.”	初めて見た時から、私の運命はパティの家と結びついているといつも感じていたの」	fortune|運命|noun|the good or bad luck that someone or something experiences	link|結びつく|verb|connect or be connected	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house


## Chapter X: Patty’s Place	第十章: パティの家	Chapter X|第十章|noun|the tenth chapter	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a place

The next evening found them treading resolutely the herring-bone walk through the tiny garden.	翌日の夕方、二人は小さな庭のヘリンボーン模様の小道を決然と歩いていた。	the next evening|翌日の夕方|noun|the evening of the day after the present day	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	tread|歩く|verb|walk or step on	resolutely|決然と|adverb|in a determined manner	herring-bone|ヘリンボーン模様|noun|a pattern consisting of rows of short parallel lines, with each row slanting in the opposite direction from the previous one	walk|小道|noun|a path for walking	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small
The April wind was filling the pine trees with its roundelay, and the grove was alive with robins—great, plump, saucy fellows, strutting along the paths.	四月の風が松の木々を歌で満たし、木立は道を気取って歩く大きくてふっくらした生意気な仲間のロビンで活気づいていた。	April|四月|noun|the fourth month of the year	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full	pine tree|松の木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	roundelay|歌|noun|a simple song with a refrain	grove|木立|noun|a small wood or group of trees	alive|活気づく|adjective|having life; living	robin|ロビン|noun|a small North American thrush with a reddish breast	great|大きい|adjective|of an extent, amount, or intensity considerably above average	plump|ふっくらした|adjective|having a full rounded shape	saucy|生意気な|adjective|bold and confident in a way that is rude or disrespectful	fellow|仲間|noun|a man or boy	strut|気取って歩く|verb|walk in a proud and confident way	path|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to make travel easier
The girls rang rather timidly, and were admitted by a grim and ancient handmaiden.	二人はどちらかというと臆病に呼び出しベルを鳴らし、厳めしい老女中に通された。	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	ring|鳴らす|verb|cause to make a sound	timidly|臆病に|adverb|in a shy or fearful way	admit|通す|verb|allow to enter	grim|厳めしい|adjective|stern or forbidding in appearance	ancient|老いた|adjective|belonging to the very distant past	handmaiden|女中|noun|a female servant
The door opened directly into a large living-room, where by a cheery little fire sat two other ladies, both of whom were also grim and ancient.	ドアは大きな居間に直接通じており、そこには陽気な小さな火のそばに、どちらも厳めしく老いた二人の女性がすわっていた。	open directly into|直接通じる|verb|lead directly into	large|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	living-room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	cheery|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	fire|火|noun|the state or fact of burning	sit|すわる|verb|be in or assume a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	two|二人|noun|the number 2	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good social position	grim|厳めしい|adjective|stern or forbidding in appearance	ancient|老いた|adjective|belonging to the very distant past
Except that one looked to be about seventy and the other fifty, there seemed little difference between them.	一人は七十歳くらい、もう一人は五十歳くらいに見えたことを除いて、二人の間にはほとんど違いがないように思われた。	about|くらい|adverb|approximately	seventy|七十|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of seven and ten	fifty|五十|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of five and ten	little|ほとんどない|adjective|small in size or amount	difference|違い|noun|the state of being unlike or dissimilar
Each had amazingly big, light-blue eyes behind steel-rimmed spectacles;	二人とも驚くほど大きくて水色の目をしており、鉄の縁の眼鏡をかけていた。	amazingly|驚くほど|adverb|in a way that causes surprise or wonder	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	light-blue|水色|adjective|of a light shade of blue	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	steel-rimmed|鉄の縁の|adjective|having a frame or border made of steel	spectacle|眼鏡|noun|a device consisting of two lenses and a frame held by a bridge over the nose and temples that is used to correct vision or protect the eyes
each wore a cap and a gray shawl;	二人とも帽子をかぶり、灰色のショールを羽織っていた。	each|二人とも|adjective|every one of two or more people or things	wear|かぶる|verb|have on one's person as clothing, decoration, or protection	cap|帽子|noun|a head covering with a brim and no earflaps	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	shawl|ショール|noun|a large piece of fabric worn over the shoulders or head
each was knitting without haste and without rest;	二人とも急ぐことも休むこともなく編み物をしていた。	each|二人とも|pronoun|every one of two or more people or things	without haste|急ぐこともなく|adverb|not in a hurry	without rest|休むこともなく|adverb|without stopping
each rocked placidly and looked at the girls without speaking;	二人とも穏やかに揺れながら、何も言わずに少女たちを見つめていた。	each|それぞれ|adjective|every one of two or more people or things	rock|揺れる|verb|move or cause to move slowly and gently from side to side or back and forth	placidly|穏やかに|adverb|in a calm and peaceful manner	look at|見つめる|verb|direct one's gaze toward	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being
and just behind each sat a large white china dog, with round green spots all over it, a green nose and green ears.	そして二人のすぐ後ろには、緑の鼻と緑の耳を持ち、全身に丸い緑の斑点のある大きな白い陶器の犬が座っていた。	just behind|すぐ後ろ|adverb|immediately to the rear of	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	large|大きな|adjective|of considerable or relatively great size, extent, or capacity	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	china|陶器|noun|a hard, fine-grained, usually white, translucent or semitranslucent ceramic ware	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils and olfactory organs	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and equilibrium in vertebrates, in humans consisting of the external ear, the middle ear, and the inner ear
Those dogs captured Anne’s fancy on the spot;	アンはたちまちその犬に夢中になった。	capture|夢中にする|verb|attract and hold the attention of	fancy|空想|noun|a mental image or representation of something that is not real or has not yet happened	on the spot|たちまち|adverb|immediately; at once
they seemed like the twin guardian deities of Patty’s Place.	まるでパティの家を守る双子の神様みたいだった。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	guardian|守る|noun|a person who has legal authority and responsibility for the care of another person	deity|神様|noun|a being with supernatural powers or attributes, believed in and worshipped by a people, especially in a polytheistic religion

For a few minutes nobody spoke.	数分間誰も口をきかなかった。	for a few minutes|数分間|noun phrase|a period of time lasting for a few minutes	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	speak|口をきく|verb|say something; talk
The girls were too nervous to find words, and neither the ancient ladies nor the china dogs seemed conversationally inclined.	娘たちは緊張しすぎて言葉も出ず、老婦人も陶器の犬も会話に乗り気ではなさそうだった。	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	nervous|緊張した|adjective|feeling or showing nervousness	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	ancient|老婦人|adjective|belonging to the very distant past	lady|老婦人|noun|a woman of good breeding	china|陶器|noun|a hard, fine-grained, usually white, translucent ceramic material	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice	conversationally|会話に|adverb|in a conversational manner	inclined|乗り気|adjective|having a tendency or preference
Anne glanced about the room.	アンは部屋を見回した。	glance|見回す|verb|take a quick look at	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling
What a dear place it was!	なんて素敵な場所なんだろう!	what|なんて|interjection|how	dear|素敵な|adjective|beloved or sweetheart	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space
Another door opened out of it directly into the pine grove and the robins came boldly up on the very step.	もう一つのドアは松林に直接通じており、コマドリが堂々と階段までやってきた。	another|もう一つの|adjective|one more; an additional	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	open|通じる|verb|to give access to	directly|直接|adverb|without changing direction or stopping	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	grove|林|noun|a small wood or group of trees	robin|コマドリ|noun|a small North American thrush with a reddish breast	boldly|堂々と|adverb|in a confident and courageous way	step|階段|noun|a raised surface that you put your foot on when you are going up or down
The floor was spotted with round, braided mats, such as Marilla made at Green Gables, but which were considered out of date everywhere else, even in Avonlea.	床には、グリーン・ゲイブルズでマリラが作ったような、丸い編み込みのマットが敷かれていたが、アヴォンリーでさえ、他のどこでも時代遅れと考えられていた。	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk	spot|敷く|verb|place or position in a particular place	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape	mat|マット|noun|a small piece of carpet	make|作る|verb|create or produce	date|時代|noun|a particular period of time in history	consider|考える|verb|think carefully about	everywhere|どこでも|adverb|in all places	else|他の|adjective|other than the one or ones already mentioned	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	in|で|preposition|within the limits or bounds of
And yet here they were on Spofford Avenue!	それなのに、ここはスポフォード通りだった!	yet|それなのに|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea
A big, polished grandfather’s clock ticked loudly and solemnly in a corner.	磨き上げられた大きな祖父の時計が、隅で大音響で厳かに時を刻んでいた。	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	polished|磨き上げられた|adjective|having a smooth and shiny surface	grandfather's clock|祖父の時計|noun|a tall, freestanding, weight-driven pendulum clock with a case	tick|時を刻む|verb|make a sound like that of a clock or watch	loudly|大音響で|adverb|at a high volume	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	corner|隅|noun|the area or space where two or more sides or edges meet
There were delightful little cupboards over the mantelpiece, behind whose glass doors gleamed quaint bits of china.	マントルピースの上には素敵な小さな食器棚があり、ガラスの扉の向こうには趣のある陶磁器がきらめいていた。	mantelpiece|マントルピース|noun|a shelf above a fireplace	cupboard|食器棚|noun|a place, usually with a door and shelves, where things can be stored	glass door|ガラスの扉|noun|a door made of glass	gleam|きらめく|verb|shine brightly	quaint|趣のある|adjective|attractive in an old-fashioned or unusual way	bit|かけら|noun|a small piece of something	china|陶磁器|noun|a type of porcelain that is made in China
The walls were hung with old prints and silhouettes.	壁には古い版画やシルエットが掛けられていた。	wall|壁|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land	hang|掛ける|verb|be suspended or be suspended from	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	print|版画|noun|a copy of a document	silhouette|シルエット|noun|the dark shape and outline of someone or something viewed against a lighter background, especially in dim light
In one corner the stairs went up, and at the first low turn was a long window with an inviting seat.	片隅に階段があり、最初の低い踊り場には長い窓と居心地の良さそうな腰掛けがあった。	corner|片隅|noun|the area or region farthest from the center	go up|上がる|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	low|低い|adjective|having a small distance from top to bottom	turn|踊り場|noun|a change of direction, position, or course	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	seat|腰掛け|noun|a place where someone may sit
It was all just as Anne had known it must be.	すべてがアンが想像していた通りだった。	all|すべて|noun|the whole amount of	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	as|通り|conjunction|in the way that	know|想像する|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	must|～に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to

By this time the silence had grown too dreadful, and Priscilla nudged Anne to intimate that she must speak.	この時までには沈黙があまりにも恐ろしくなっており、プリシラはアンを肘でつついて、何か話さなくてはいけないと合図した。	by this time|この時までには|adverb|at this point in time	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound	grow|なる|verb|become	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing fear or dread	nudge|つつく|verb|push or touch someone or something gently	intimate|合図する|verb|to make known indirectly

“We—we—saw by your sign that this house is to let,” said Anne faintly, addressing the older lady, who was evidently Miss Patty Spofford.	「私達は、私達は、この家が貸しに出されているという看板を見ました」とアンはかすかに声を震わせながら、明らかにパティ・スポフォード嬢である年配の女性に言った。	sign|看板|noun|a board with words on it, usually used to advertise something	let|貸す|verb|allow someone to use something for a period of time	faintly|かすかに|adverb|in a weak or indistinct way	address|言う|verb|speak to	older|年配の|adjective|having lived for a long time	lady|女性|noun|a woman	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	Miss Patty Spofford|パティ・スポフォード嬢|noun|a woman

“Oh, yes,” said Miss Patty.	「ああ、そう」パティ嬢は言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Miss Patty|パティ嬢|noun|a character in the story
“I intended to take that sign down today.”	「今日その看板を下ろそうと思っていたの。」	intend|思う|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	take down|下ろす|verb|remove from a higher position

“Then—then we are too late,” said Anne sorrowfully.	「それなら、それなら私達は遅すぎたんですね」アンは悲しそうに言った。	too late|遅すぎる|adjective|after the proper or usual time	sorrowfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sorrowful manner
“You’ve let it to some one else?”	「もう他の人に貸してしまったんですか?」	let|貸す|verb|allow to have or use	some one else|他の人|noun|a person other than the one already mentioned

“No, but we have decided not to let it at all.”	「いいえ、でも貸さないことに決めたの。」	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent

“Oh, I’m so sorry,” exclaimed Anne impulsively.	「ああ、残念です」アンは思わず叫んだ。	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	impulsively|思わず|adverb|without thinking or planning
“I love this place so.	「ここがとても気に入ったのに。	love|気に入る|verb|be fond of; like very much	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space
I did hope we could have got it.”	借りられるといいなと思っていたんです。」	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	get|借りる|verb|receive, obtain, or acquire

Then did Miss Patty lay down her knitting, take off her specs, rub them, put them on again, and for the first time look at Anne as at a human being.	するとパティさんは編み物を置き、眼鏡をはずして拭き、またかけ、初めてアンを人間として見た。	lay down|置く|verb|put something down	take off|はずす|verb|remove something	rub|拭く|verb|clean or polish by rubbing	put on|かける|verb|put something on	for the first time|初めて|adverb|never before; on no previous occasion
The other lady followed her example so perfectly that she might as well have been a reflection in a mirror.	もう一人の婦人もその手本に完璧に従ったので、鏡に映った姿のようだった。	follow|従う|verb|go after someone or something	example|手本|noun|a person or thing regarded as a perfect specimen of something	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a perfect manner	reflection|映った姿|noun|the throwing back by a surface of light, heat, or sound without absorbing it

“You love it,” said Miss Patty with emphasis.	「あなたは気に入ったのよ」とパティさんは強調して言った。	love|気に入る|verb|be extremely fond of	emphasis|強調|noun|special importance or prominence given to something
“Does that mean that you really love it?	「それは本当に気に入ったということ?	mean|意味する|verb|have a particular intention or purpose	really|本当に|adverb|in actual fact; in truth	love|気に入る|verb|be extremely fond of
Or that you merely like the looks of it?	それともただ見た目が好きなだけ?	merely|ただ|adverb|only; no more than	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
The girls nowadays indulge in such exaggerated statements that one never can tell what they do mean.	最近の娘たちは大げさな言い方をするので、本当の意味はわからない。	nowadays|最近|adverb|in these times; at present	indulge in|ふける|verb|allow oneself to enjoy the pleasure of	exaggerated|大げさな|adjective|too much or too great	statement|言い方|noun|something that is said or written	one|人|noun|a person	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	tell|わかる|verb|communicate or express by speech or other methods	mean|意味|noun|what is meant or intended
It wasn’t so in my young days.	私の若い頃はそうじゃなかった。	young day|若い頃|noun|the time when one is young
Then a girl did not say she loved turnips, in just the same tone as she might have said she loved her mother or her Savior.”	あの頃は娘たちはカブが好きだなんて言わなかった、母親や救い主を愛していると言うのと同じ口調でね」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	Savior|救い主|noun|a person who saves someone or something from danger or difficulty

Anne’s conscience bore her up.	アンの良心が彼女を支えた。	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	bear up|支える|verb|to support or sustain

“I really do love it,” she said gently.	「本当に好きなんです」と彼女は優しく言った。	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact; actually	love|好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	gently|優しく|adverb|in a gentle manner
“I’ve loved it ever since I saw it last fall.	「去年の秋に初めて見た時からずっと好きでした。	last fall|去年の秋|noun|the autumn of the previous year
My two college chums and I want to keep house next year instead of boarding, so we are looking for a little place to rent;	大学の友人二人と私は来年、下宿ではなく家を持ちたいと思っているので、小さな貸家を探しています。	two|二人|noun|the number 2	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	chum|友人|noun|a close friend	keep house|家を持ちたい|verb|to manage a household	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one	instead of|ではなく|preposition|as an alternative to	boarding|下宿|noun|the provision of regular meals when one is not living at home	look for|探している|verb|try to find	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	place|貸家|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space
and when I saw that this house was to let I was so happy.”	この家が貸しに出ているのを見た時はとても嬉しかったです」	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	house|家|noun|a place where people live	let|貸す|verb|allow to have or use for a time	happy|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment

“If you love it, you can have it,” said Miss Patty.	「気に入ったなら、借りてもいいよ」パティさんが言った。	love|気に入る|verb|be fond of; like	have|借りる|verb|take or hold in one's possession
“Maria and I decided today that we would not let it after all, because we did not like any of the people who have wanted it.	「マリアと私は今日、結局貸さないことに決めたの。借りたいという人が誰も気に入らなかったから。	Maria|マリア|noun|a female given name	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	today|今日|noun|the present day	let|貸す|verb|allow to have or use	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything	want|借りたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
We don’t have to let it.	貸さなくてもいいし。	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	let|貸す|verb|allow to have or use
We can afford to go to Europe even if we don’t let it.	貸さなくてもヨーロッパに行く余裕はあるし。	afford|余裕がある|verb|have enough money to pay for	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	Europe|ヨーロッパ|noun|a continent located entirely in the Northern Hemisphere and mostly in the Eastern Hemisphere
It would help us out, but not for gold will I let my home pass into the possession of such people as have come here and looked at it.	貸せば助かるんだけど、お金のために、うちをここに見に来た人たちに貸すなんてことはできないよ。	help out|助かる|verb|to be of use or assistance	gold|お金|noun|a precious metal of high economic value	let|貸す|verb|allow to	home|うち|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	pass into|貸す|verb|be given to	possession|所有|noun|the state of having, owning, or controlling something	people|人|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward
You are different.	あなたは違うよ。	be different|違う|verb|be unlike or dissimilar
I believe you do love it and will be good to it.	あなたは本当にこの家を愛していて、大切にしてくれると信じているよ。	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	be good to|大切にする|verb|treat well
You can have it.”	貸してあげるよ。」	have|貸す|verb|possess, own, or hold

“If—if we can afford to pay what you ask for it,” hesitated Anne.	「もし、もし私たちがあなたの提示する家賃を払えるなら」とアンはためらった。	afford|払える|verb|have enough money to pay for	ask for|提示する|verb|request to be given or allowed to have

Miss Patty named the amount required.	パティさんは必要な金額を言った。	Miss Patty|パティさん|noun|a character in the story	name|言う|verb|give a name to	amount|金額|noun|a quantity of something
Anne and Priscilla looked at each other.	アンとプリシラは顔を見合わせた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a friend of Anne	look at|顔を見合わせる|verb|to direct one's gaze toward
Priscilla shook her head.	プリシラは首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“I’m afraid we can’t afford quite so much,” said Anne, choking back her disappointment.	「残念ながら、私たちにはそんなに払えません」とアンは失望をこらえて言った。	afford|払える|verb|have enough money to pay for	choke back|こらえる|verb|to hold back or restrain	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of being disappointed
“You see, we are only college girls and we are poor.”	「私たちはただの女子大生で貧乏なんです」	college girl|女子大生|noun|a girl who is enrolled in a college	poor|貧乏|adjective|having little or no money, goods, or other means of support

“What were you thinking you could afford?” demanded Miss Patty, ceasing not to knit.	「いくらなら払えると思ってたの?」とパティさんは編み物を止めずに尋ねた。	afford|払える|verb|have enough money to pay for	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	cease|止める|verb|stop doing something	knit|編み物|noun|the activity or hobby of making clothes or other articles by knitting

Anne named her amount.	アンは金額を言った。	name|言う|verb|give a name to	amount|金額|noun|a quantity of something
Miss Patty nodded gravely.	パティさんは真面目な顔でうなずいた。	Miss Patty|パティさん|noun|a character in the story	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand	gravely|真面目な顔で|adverb|seriously

“That will do. As I told you, it is not strictly necessary that we should let it at all.	「それでいいよ。言ったように、貸す必要は全くないんだ。	do|いい|verb|be sufficient or adequate	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	strictly|全く|adverb|in a strict manner	necessary|必要|adjective|being essential, indispensable, or requisite
We are not rich, but we have enough to go to Europe on.	私たちは裕福ではないが、ヨーロッパに行くには十分なお金がある。	rich|裕福な|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
I have never been in Europe in my life, and never expected or wanted to go.	私は今までヨーロッパに行ったことがないし、行くつもりもなかったし、行きたくもなかった。	have never been|行ったことがない|verb|have not experienced something	in my life|今まで|adverb|ever; at any time	never expected|行くつもりもなかった|verb|did not think or believe something would happen	never wanted|行きたくもなかった|verb|did not wish or desire something
But my niece there, Maria Spofford, has taken a fancy to go.	でも、あそこにいる私の姪のマリア・スポフォードが行きたがっているんだ。	niece|姪|noun|the daughter of one's brother or sister	take a fancy to|行きたがる|verb|to develop a liking for	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
Now, you know a young person like Maria can’t go globetrotting alone.”	マリアのような若い人が一人で世界旅行に行くわけにはいかないだろう。」	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	globetrotting|世界旅行|noun|traveling all over the world

“No—I—I suppose not,” murmured Anne, seeing that Miss Patty was quite solemnly in earnest.	「いいえ、そうは思わないよ」とアンはつぶやいた。パティさんが真剣に話しているのを見て。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	that|～ということ|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a fact, reason, or result	Miss Patty|パティさん|noun|a woman who is not married	quite|とても|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	solemnly|真剣に|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	in earnest|真剣に|adverb|with a serious intention

“Of course not. So I have to go along to look after her.	「もちろん違うよ。だから、私が一緒に行って面倒を見なくてはならない。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	not|違う|adverb|a word used to express negation	have to|なくてはならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	go along|一緒に行く|verb|accompany someone	look after|面倒を見る|verb|take care of
I expect to enjoy it, too;	私も楽しむつもりよ。	expect|つもりだ|verb|regard something as likely to happen	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in
I’m seventy years old, but I’m not tired of living yet.	私は七十歳だが、まだ生きるのに飽きていない。	seventy years old|七十歳|noun|an age	tired of|飽きる|adjective|bored with	living|生きる|verb|be alive
I daresay I’d have gone to Europe before if the idea had occurred to me.	思いついたらもっと前にヨーロッパに行っていたかもしれない。	daresay|思う|verb|to be fairly sure or certain	have gone|行っていた|verb|to have traveled to a place	Europe|ヨーロッパ|noun|a continent located entirely in the Northern Hemisphere and mostly in the Eastern Hemisphere	before|前に|adverb|earlier; previously
We shall be away for two years, perhaps three.	二年、もしかしたら三年は留守にすることになる。	be away|留守にする|verb|be absent from a place	two years|二年|noun|a period of time equal to 24 months	three|三年|noun|a period of time equal to 36 months
We sail in June and we shall send you the key, and leave all in order for you to take possession when you choose.	六月に出航するが、鍵を送るから、いつでも好きな時に住めるようにしておこう。	sail|出航する|verb|travel by water	June|六月|noun|the sixth month of the year	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	key|鍵|noun|a small piece of shaped metal with incisions cut to fit the wards of a particular lock	leave|しておく|verb|go away from a place	take possession|住む|verb|have as one's own; own	choose|好きな時|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives
We shall pack away a few things we prize especially, but all the rest will be left.”	特に大事なものだけは荷造りするが、あとは全部残しておく。」	pack away|荷造りする|verb|put things into a container for storage or transport	prize|大事なもの|noun|something of great value or worth	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part of something

“Will you leave the china dogs?” asked Anne timidly.	「陶器の犬も残しておきますか?」アンは恐る恐る尋ねた。	leave|残す|verb|not take with one when one goes away	china|陶器|noun|a hard, fine-grained, usually white, translucent or semitranslucent ceramic ware	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Would you like me to?”	「残しておいてほしいの?」	would you like me to|残しておいてほしいの|verb phrase|would you like me to do something

“Oh, indeed, yes.	「ええ、もちろんです。	indeed|もちろん|adverb|really; truly; certainly
They are delightful.”	とても素敵ですもの。」	delightful|素敵な|adjective|very pleasant or attractive

A pleased expression came into Miss Patty’s face.	パティさんの顔に喜びの表情が浮かんだ。	come into|浮かぶ|verb|to come to be in a certain state or condition	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“I think a great deal of those dogs,” she said proudly.	「私はあの犬たちをとても大事にしているのよ」と彼女は誇らしげに言った。	a great deal of|とても大事にする|noun|a lot of	proudly|誇らしげに|adverb|in a proud manner
“They are over a hundred years old, and they have sat on either side of this fireplace ever since my brother Aaron brought them from London fifty years ago.	「あれは百年以上も前のもので、五十年前に兄のアーロンがロンドンから持ってきて以来、ずっとこの暖炉の両側に置いてあるの。	over a hundred years old|百年以上も前の|adjective|more than a hundred years old	ever since|以来|adverb|from the time that	fifty years ago|五十年前|noun|fifty years before the present time
Spofford Avenue was called after my brother Aaron.”	スポフォード通りは兄のアーロンにちなんで名付けられたのよ。」	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea	be called after|ちなんで名付けられる|verb|be named after	Aaron|アーロン|noun|a male given name

“A fine man he was,” said Miss Maria, speaking for the first time.	「彼は立派な人だったよ」とマリアさんが初めて口を開いた。	fine|立派な|adjective|of high quality	man|人|noun|an adult male human being	for the first time|初めて|adverb|not ever before; on no previous occasion
“Ah, you don’t see the like of him nowadays.”	「ああ、今どきあんな人はいないよ。」	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	nowadays|今どき|adverb|at the present time; in these days

“He was a good uncle to you, Maria,” said Miss Patty, with evident emotion.	「彼はあなたにとって良いおじさんだったよね、マリア」とパティさんは明らかに感動した様子で言った。	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	uncle|おじさん|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	Maria|マリア|noun|a female given name	Miss Patty|パティさん|noun|a female given name	evident|明らかな|adjective|obvious to the eye or mind	emotion|感動|noun|a strong feeling
“You do well to remember him.”	「彼を覚えていてよかったよね。」	do well|よかった|verb|perform well	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of someone or something that one has seen, known, or experienced before

“I shall always remember him,” said Miss Maria solemnly.	「私はいつも彼を覚えているよ」とマリアさんは厳かに言った。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of someone or something that one has seen, known, or experienced before	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner
“I can see him, this minute, standing there before that fire, with his hands under his coat-tails, beaming on us.”	「今でも彼が見えるよ、あの暖炉の前に立って、手をコートの裾の下に入れて、私たちに微笑みかけている。」	this minute|今でも|adverb|at this very moment	stand|立っている|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other body parts	there|あそこ|adverb|in or at that place	fire|暖炉|noun|a place in a room where a fire is made	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	under|下に|preposition|below or beneath	coat-tail|コートの裾|noun|the lower or trailing part of a coat	beam|微笑みかける|verb|smile radiantly

Miss Maria took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes;	マリアさんはハンカチを取り出して目を拭いた。	take out|取り出す|verb|remove something from a place	handkerchief|ハンカチ|noun|a small square of cloth used for wiping the nose or mouth	wipe|拭く|verb|clean or dry by rubbing with a cloth or towel
but Miss Patty came resolutely back from the regions of sentiment to those of business.	しかし、パティさんは決然と感傷の領域から現実の領域に戻ってきた。	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	resolutely|決然と|adverb|in a determined manner	region|領域|noun|an area of land	sentiment|感傷|noun|a thought, view, or attitude prompted by feeling	business|現実|noun|a person's regular occupation, profession, or trade

“I shall leave the dogs where they are, if you will promise to be very careful of them,” she said.	「犬の世話をよくしてくれると約束してくれるなら、犬はそのままにしておくよ」と彼女は言った。	leave|置いておく|verb|go away from	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	take care of|世話をする|verb|be responsible for	she|彼女|pronoun|a woman or girl previously mentioned or easily identified
“Their names are Gog and Magog.	「犬の名前はゴグとマゴグよ。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Gog|ゴグ|noun|a biblical figure	Magog|マゴグ|noun|a biblical figure
Gog looks to the right and Magog to the left.	ゴグは右を向いていて、マゴグは左を向いているよ。	Gog|ゴグ|noun|a biblical figure	look|向いている|verb|direct one's gaze	right|右|noun|the side of the body that is to the east when the person is facing north	Magog|マゴグ|noun|a biblical figure	left|左|noun|the side of the body that is to the west when the person is facing north
And there’s just one thing more.	そして、もう一つだけ。	just one thing|もう一つだけ|noun|a single item	more|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent
You don’t object, I hope, to this house being called Patty’s Place?”	この家をパティの家と呼ぶことに反対しないよね?」	object|反対する|verb|express opposition to or disapproval of	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house

“No, indeed. We think that is one of the nicest things about it.”	「いいえ、もちろん。それがこの家で一番素敵なことの一つだと思うよ」	one of the|一つの|noun|a single thing or person	nicest|素敵な|adjective|very pleasant or attractive	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to

“You have sense, I see,” said Miss Patty in a tone of great satisfaction.	「あなたは分別があるよね」とパティさんはとても満足した口調で言った。	have sense|分別がある|verb|be wise or sensible	see|わかる|verb|perceive or notice	Miss Patty|パティさん|noun|a woman who is not married	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound or of someone's voice	great satisfaction|とても満足|noun|a feeling of fulfillment or happiness
“Would you believe it?	「信じられる?	would|だろうか|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
All the people who came here to rent the house wanted to know if they couldn’t take the name off the gate during their occupation of it.	家を借りに来た人はみんな、住んでいる間は門から名前を外せないか知りたがっていたよ。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	rent|借りる|verb|pay someone for the use of something	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	want|知りたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	take|外す|verb|remove something from a place	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	occupation|住んでいる間|noun|the action or fact of living in or occupying a place
I told them roundly that the name went with the house.	私はその名前は家とセットだとはっきり言ったよ。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	roundly|はっきり|adverb|in a direct and forceful way	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	go with|セットだ|verb|be included with or added to something else
This has been Patty’s Place ever since my brother Aaron left it to me in his will, and Patty’s Place it shall remain until I die and Maria dies.	兄アーロンが遺言で私に残してからずっとここはパティの家で、私が死んでマリアが死ぬまでパティの家のままよ。	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	ever since|ずっと|adverb|continuously or repeatedly from a particular time in the past	brother|兄|noun|a male sibling	Aaron|アーロン|noun|a male name	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	will|遺言|noun|a legal document that sets out a person's wishes regarding the disposal of their property after their death	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	Maria|マリア|noun|a female name
After that happens the next possessor can call it any fool name he likes,” concluded Miss Patty, much as she might have said, “After that—the deluge.”	その後は次の所有者が好きなように馬鹿げた名前を付ければいいよ」とパティさんは締めくくった。「その後は洪水」とでも言いたげに。	after that|その後|adverb|after that time	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	next|次の|adjective|immediately following the time of writing or speaking	possessor|所有者|noun|a person who owns something	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	fool|馬鹿げた|adjective|foolish; stupid	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	conclude|締めくくる|verb|bring to an end	much|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	after that|その後|adverb|after that time	deluge|洪水|noun|a heavy downpour of rain
“And now, wouldn’t you like to go over the house and see it all before we consider the bargain made?”	「さて、契約が成立したと考える前に、家を見て回りたくないかしら?」	go over|見て回る|verb|to examine or inspect	house|家|noun|a place where people live	see|見る|verb|to perceive with the eyes	bargain|契約|noun|an agreement between two or more parties

Further exploration still further delighted the girls.	更に探検して、少女たちは更に喜んだ。	further|更に|adverb|to a greater extent or degree	exploration|探検|noun|the action of traveling in or through an unfamiliar area in order to learn about it	still further|更に|adverb|to a greater extent or degree	delight|喜ぶ|verb|to give great pleasure or satisfaction to
Besides the big living-room, there was a kitchen and a small bedroom downstairs.	大きな居間のほかに、階下には台所と小さな寝室があった。	besides|ほかに|preposition|in addition to; as well as	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	living-room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	bedroom|寝室|noun|a room for sleeping in	downstairs|階下|adverb|on or to a lower floor
Upstairs were three rooms, one large and two small.	二階には三つの部屋があり、一つは大きく、二つは小さかった。	upstairs|二階|noun|the floor above the ground floor	three|三つ|noun|the number 3	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	one|一つ|noun|the number 1	large|大きい|adjective|of considerable or relatively great size, extent, or capacity	two|二つ|noun|the number 2	small|小さい|adjective|of a size that is less than average or usual
Anne took an especial fancy to one of the small ones, looking out into the big pines, and hoped it would be hers.	アンは大きな松の木を見渡せる小さな部屋の一つを特に気に入り、それが自分の部屋になることを望んだ。	take a fancy to|気に入る|verb|to like something or someone	one|一つ|noun|the number 1	look out|見渡す|verb|to look at something from a high place	hope|望む|verb|to want something to happen or be true
It was papered in pale blue and had a little, old-timey toilet table with sconces for candles.	そこは淡い青の壁紙が貼られ、ろうそく立てのついた小さな古風な化粧台があった。	paper|貼る|verb|cover with wallpaper	pale blue|淡い青|noun|a light shade of blue	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	old-timey|古風な|adjective|of or in a style that is no longer current	toilet table|化粧台|noun|a dressing table	sconce|ろうそく立て|noun|a wall bracket for holding a candle or light
There was a diamond-paned window with a seat under the blue muslin frills that would be a satisfying spot for studying or dreaming.	青いモスリンのフリルの下に座席のある菱形の窓があり、勉強や空想に満足のいく場所になるだろう。	diamond-paned window|菱形の窓|noun|a window with diamond-shaped panes	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric of plain weave	frill|フリル|noun|a strip of gathered or pleated material used as a decorative edging	satisfying|満足のいく|adjective|giving fulfillment or the pleasure of having done or achieved something	spot|場所|noun|a particular place, area, or location

“It’s all so delicious that I know we are going to wake up and find it a fleeting vision of the night,” said Priscilla as they went away.	「すべてがとてもおいしいので、目が覚めたら夜のつかの間の幻だとわかるでしょう」とプリシラは帰り際に言った。	delicious|おいしい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	wake up|目が覚める|verb|stop sleeping	find|わかる|verb|discover or notice	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	go away|帰り際に|verb|leave

“Miss Patty and Miss Maria are hardly such stuff as dreams are made of,” laughed Anne.	「パティさんとマリアさんは夢のような人ではありませんね」とアンは笑った。	hardly|ほとんどない|adverb|not easily; not readily	such stuff as dreams are made of|夢のような人|noun|a person who is very attractive or desirable	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“Can you fancy them ‘globe-trotting’—especially in those shawls and caps?”	「特にあのショールと帽子をかぶって『世界旅行』するなんて想像できる?」	fancy|想像する|verb|imagine or suppose	globe-trotting|世界旅行|noun|traveling around the world	shawl|ショール|noun|a piece of fabric worn over the shoulders or head	cap|帽子|noun|a head covering with a brim and a crown

“I suppose they’ll take them off when they really begin to trot,” said Priscilla, “but I know they’ll take their knitting with them everywhere.	「本当に走り回り始めたら脱ぐと思うよ」とプリシラは言った。「でも、どこへ行くにも編み物を持って行くのは知ってるよ。	take off|脱ぐ|verb|remove an item of clothing	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	trot|走り回る|verb|run at a speed between a walk and a run	take|持って行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	knitting|編み物|noun|the activity or hobby of making clothes or other articles by knitting
They simply couldn’t be parted from it.	あれとは絶対に離れられないのよ。	simply|絶対に|adverb|in a simple manner	be parted from|離れられない|verb|be separated from
They will walk about Westminster Abbey and knit, I feel sure.	ウェストミンスター寺院を歩き回って編み物をするよ、きっと。	walk about|歩き回る|verb|walk around	Westminster Abbey|ウェストミンスター寺院|noun|a large church in London	knit|編み物をする|verb|make something by knitting	feel sure|確信する|verb|be certain about something
Meanwhile, Anne, we shall be living in Patty’s Place—and on Spofford Avenue.	その間、アン、私たちはパティの家で暮らすことになるよ、スポフォード通りでね。	meanwhile|その間|adverb|in the intervening period of time	live|暮らす|verb|be alive	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|a house owned by Patty	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town
I feel like a millionairess even now.”	今でも億万長者になった気分だよ。」	feel like|気分だ|verb|to be in the mood for	even now|今でも|adverb|at this time; now	millionairess|億万長者|noun|a woman who has a lot of money

“I feel like one of the morning stars that sang for joy,” said Anne.	「喜びに歌う明けの明星になった気分だよ」とアンは言った。	feel like|気分になる|verb|to be in the mood for	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces light and heat	sing|歌う|verb|make musical sounds with the voice	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness

Phil Gordon crept into Thirty-eight, St. John’s, that night and flung herself on Anne’s bed.	その夜、フィル・ゴードンはセント・ジョンズ三十八番地に忍び込み、アンのベッドに身を投げ出した。	Phil Gordon|フィル・ゴードン|noun|a character in the story	creep into|忍び込む|verb|move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard	Thirty-eight|三十八番地|noun|a street address	St. John's|セント・ジョンズ|noun|a city in Canada	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed	fling oneself on|身を投げ出す|verb|throw oneself on	Anne's bed|アンのベッド|noun|the bed belonging to Anne

“Girls, dear, I’m tired to death.	「お嬢さんたち、死ぬほど疲れたよ。	girl|お嬢さん|noun|a young female human being	dear|皆さん|noun|a beloved person	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep
I feel like the man without a country—or was it without a shadow?	国のない男になった気分だよ。影のない男だったかしら?	feel like|気分だ|verb|to be in the mood for	country|国|noun|a nation with its own government, occupying a particular territory	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light
I forget which.	どっちだったか忘れちゃった。	forget|忘れる|verb|be unable to remember
Anyway, I’ve been packing up.”	とにかく、荷造りをしていたのよ」	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	pack up|荷造りする|verb|put things into a suitcase or other container in preparation for a journey

“And I suppose you are worn out because you couldn’t decide which things to pack first, or where to put them,” laughed Priscilla.	「そして、何を最初に詰めたらいいか、どこに置いたらいいか決められないから疲れちゃったんでしょうね」とプリシラは笑った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	worn out|疲れ果てた|adjective|exhausted	first|最初に|adverb|before any other person or thing	pack|詰める|verb|put things into a container	where|どこに|adverb|in or to what place	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“E-zackly. And when I had got everything jammed in somehow, and my landlady and her maid had both sat on it while I locked it, I discovered I had packed a whole lot of things I wanted for Convocation at the very bottom.	「その通り。そして、なんとか全部詰め込んで、私が鍵をかけている間に下宿のおかみさんとメイドが二人でその上に座ったんだけど、入学式に必要なものを全部一番下に詰め込んでしまったことに気がついたの。	everything|全部|noun|all the things	jam|詰め込む|verb|to pack tightly	landlady|下宿のおかみさん|noun|a woman who owns a house or apartment building and rents rooms or apartments to people	maid|メイド|noun|a female domestic servant	sit|座る|verb|to be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	lock|鍵をかける|verb|fasten or secure (something) with a lock	discover|気がつく|verb|to notice or realize something	pack|詰め込む|verb|to put things into a container	bottom|一番下|noun|the lowest part of something
I had to unlock the old thing and poke and dive into it for an hour before I fished out what I wanted.	鍵を開けて、一時間も中を探り回って、やっと必要なものを取り出したのよ。	unlock|鍵を開ける|verb|release the lock of	poke|探り回る|verb|push or thrust with a finger or pointed object	dive|探り回る|verb|plunge into water head first	hour|一時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	fish out|取り出す|verb|take out of a liquid
I would get hold of something that felt like what I was looking for, and I’d yank it up, and it would be something else.	探しているもののような感触のものをつかんで引っ張り出すんだけど、それは別のものだったりして。	get hold of|つかむ|verb|to take and hold something firmly	feel like|～のような感触がする|verb|to have a particular feeling or quality	yank|引っ張り出す|verb|to pull something with a quick, strong movement	something else|別のもの|noun|an alternative thing
No, Anne, I did not swear.”	いいえ、アン、私は誓いませんでした」	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	swear|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise or statement of fact

“I didn’t say you did.”	「誓ったなんて言ってません」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	didn't|言ってません|auxiliary verb|did not	you|あなた|pronoun|the person or people that are being spoken to

“Well, you looked it.	「そう見えました。	look|見える|verb|to seem to be
But I admit my thoughts verged on the profane.	でも、私の考えが冒涜的なものになったことは認めるよ。	verge on|～になりかけた|verb|be very close to a particular state or condition	profane|冒涜的|adjective|not concerned with religion or religious purposes
And I have such a cold in the head—I can do nothing but sniffle, sigh and sneeze.	それにひどい風邪をひいちゃって、鼻をすすり、ため息をつき、くしゃみをする以外何もできないの。	have a cold|風邪をひく|verb|be sick with a cold	sniffle|鼻をすする|verb|to breathe audibly through a congested nose	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|to let out a long, deep breath, usually as an expression of sadness, tiredness, or relief	sneeze|くしゃみをする|verb|to make an involuntary, explosive sound through the nose and mouth, usually caused by irritation of the nasal passages
Isn’t that alliterative agony for you?	頭韻を踏んだ苦しみって感じじゃない?	alliterative|頭韻を踏んだ|adjective|having the same initial consonant sound	agony|苦しみ|noun|extreme physical or mental suffering
Queen Anne, do say something to cheer me up.”	アン女王、私を元気づける何かを言ってちょうだい」	Queen Anne|アン女王|noun|the last of the Stuart monarchs	cheer up|元気づける|verb|make someone feel more cheerful

“Remember that next Thursday night, you’ll be back in the land of Alec and Alonzo,” suggested Anne.	「来週の木曜日の夜には、アレックとアロンゾの国に戻っているよ」とアンは言った。	next Thursday night|来週の木曜日の夜|noun|the night of the day after tomorrow	back|戻っている|adverb|to or toward the place or time from which one came	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	suggest|言った|verb|put forward for consideration

Phil shook her head dolefully.	フィリッパは悲しそうに首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	dolefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner

“More alliteration. No, I don’t want Alec and Alonzo when I have a cold in the head.	「また頭韻ね。ううん、頭が冷えているときにはアレックやアロンゾは欲しくないよ。	alliteration|頭韻|noun|the repetition of the same sound at the beginning of adjacent or closely connected words	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	have a cold in the head|頭が冷えている|verb|have a cold
But what has happened you two?	でも、二人に何があったの?	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	two|二人|noun|the number 2
Now that I look at you closely you seem all lighted up with an internal iridescence.	よく見ると、内側から虹色に輝いているように見えるよ。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	closely|よく|adverb|in a way that is very accurate or exact	seem|見える|verb|give the impression or sensation of being	light up|輝く|verb|become bright or brighter	internal|内側|adjective|inside; inner	iridescence|虹色|noun|a lustrous rainbow-like play of color caused by differential refraction of light that produces different colors
Why, you’re actually shining!	あら、本当に輝いているよ!	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light
What’s up?”	何があったの?」	what's up|何があったの|phrase|what is the matter?

“We are going to live in Patty’s Place next winter,” said Anne triumphantly.	「私たち、来年の冬はパティの家で暮らすのよ」とアンは得意げに言った。	next winter|来年の冬|noun|the winter of the year after this one	triumphantly|得意げに|adverb|in a triumphant manner
“Live, mark you, not board!	「住むのよ、下宿するんじゃないよ!	live|住む|verb|have as one's home	board|下宿する|verb|live in a house where you pay for your food and a room
We’ve rented it, and Stella Maynard is coming, and her aunt is going to keep house for us.”	借りるのよ、ステラ・メイナードも来るし、彼女のおばさんが家事をしてくれるの」	rent|借りる|verb|pay someone for the use of something	Stella Maynard|ステラ・メイナード|noun|a character in the story	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	aunt|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	keep house|家事をする|verb|do housework

Phil bounced up, wiped her nose, and fell on her knees before Anne.	フィルは跳ね起きて、鼻を拭き、アンの前にひざまずいた。	bounce up|跳ね起きる|verb|jump up	wipe|拭く|verb|clean or dry by rubbing with a cloth or towel	fall on one's knees|ひざまずく|verb|go down on one's knees

“Girls—girls—let me come, too.	「ねえ、ねえ、私も行かせて。	let|行かせて|verb|allow to do something	come|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Oh, I’ll be so good.	いい子にするから。	be good|いい子にする|verb|behave well
If there’s no room for me I’ll sleep in the little doghouse in the orchard—I’ve seen it.	私の部屋がなければ、果樹園にある犬小屋で寝るよ、見たことあるもの。	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown	doghouse|犬小屋|noun|a small shelter for a dog	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
Only let me come.”	行かせてよ」	let|行かせて|verb|allow to do something	come|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

“Get up, you goose.”	「起きなさい、このまぬけた人」	get up|起きる|verb|rise from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	goose|まぬけた人|noun|a silly or foolish person

“I won’t stir off my marrow bones till you tell me I can live with you next winter.”	「来年の冬に一緒に住んでもいいと言ってくれるまで、ここから動かないよ」	stir off|動かない|verb|not move	marrow bone|骨髄|noun|the soft tissue inside the bones	next winter|来年の冬|noun|the winter of the following year

Anne and Priscilla looked at each other.	アンとプリシラは顔を見合わせた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a friend of Anne	look at|顔を見合わせる|verb|to direct one's gaze toward
Then Anne said slowly, “Phil dear, we’d love to have you.	それからアンはゆっくりと言った。「フィリッパ、あなたに来ていただけたらとても嬉しいよ。	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|not fast; slowly	love|とても嬉しい|verb|be extremely fond of	have|来ていただけたら|verb|receive as a guest
But we may as well speak plainly.	でも、はっきりと話しましょう。	may as well|～した方がいい|verb|should do something because there is no reason not to	speak plainly|はっきりと話す|verb|speak in a way that is easy to understand
I’m poor—Pris is poor—Stella Maynard is poor—our housekeeping will have to be very simple and our table plain.	私は貧乏だし、プリスも貧乏だし、ステラ・メイナードも貧乏だから、家事はとても質素で、食事も質素なものになるよ。	poor|貧乏|adjective|having little or no money	housekeeping|家事|noun|the management of a house and home affairs	simple|質素|adjective|plain, basic, or uncomplicated in form, nature, or design	table|食事|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at
You’d have to live as we would.	あなたは私たちと同じように生活しなければならないよ。	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	live|生活する|verb|be alive; have life
Now, you are rich and your boardinghouse fare attests the fact.”	あなたはお金持ちで、下宿の食事はその事実を証明しているよ。」	now|今|adverb|at the present time	rich|お金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	boardinghouse|下宿|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat	fare|食事|noun|the food served in a restaurant or hotel	attest|証明する|verb|to provide evidence for the truth or existence of

“Oh, what do I care for that?” demanded Phil tragically.	「ああ、そんなことどうでもいいよ」とフィルは悲劇的に言った。	care for|気にかける|verb|be concerned about	demand|言う|verb|say something in a forceful way	tragically|悲劇的に|adverb|in a tragic way
“Better a dinner of herbs where your chums are than a stalled ox in a lonely boardinghouse.	「孤独な下宿で食べる牛肉よりも、仲間と食べる野菜の夕食の方がいいよ。	better|より良い|adjective|more desirable, satisfactory, or effective	dinner|夕食|noun|the main meal of the day, typically eaten in the evening	herb|野菜|noun|a plant with savory or aromatic properties that is used for flavoring and garnishing food, medicinal purposes, or for fragrances; an herb
Don’t think I’m all stomach, girls.	私が食いしん坊だとは思わないでね。	all stomach|食いしん坊|noun|a person who eats a lot	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something
I’ll be willing to live on bread and water—with just a leetle jam—if you’ll let me come.”	パンと水だけでも生きていけるわージャムも少しあればねーもし来させてくれるなら。」	live on|生きていく|verb|to continue to live	bread|パン|noun|a food made of flour and water	water|水|noun|a liquid that descends from the clouds as rain and forms streams, lakes, and seas	jam|ジャム|noun|a sweet food made from fruit and sugar	let|来させてくれる|verb|allow to happen

“And then,” continued Anne, “there will be a good deal of work to be done.	「それに」とアンは続けた。「やるべきことがたくさんあるよ。	continue|続ける|verb|keep doing something	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result
Stella’s aunt can’t do it all.	ステラの叔母さんには全部できないよ。	Stella's aunt|ステラの叔母さん|noun|Stella's aunt	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	do|する|verb|perform or execute	all|全部|noun|the whole amount or quantity
We all expect to have our chores to do.	私たちみんな、雑用をやるつもりよ。	expect|つもりだ|verb|regard something as likely to happen	chore|雑用|noun|a routine task, especially a household one
Now, you—”	あなたはー」	now|さて|adverb|at the present time; at this moment

“Toil not, neither do I spin,” finished Philippa.	「働きもせず、糸も紡がない」とフィリッパが言い終えた。	toil|働く|verb|work extremely hard	neither|～もせず|conjunction|not either	spin|紡ぐ|verb|make thread from a mass of fiber by drawing out and twisting it
“But I’ll learn to do things.	「でも、いろいろなことを習うよ。	learn|習う|verb|gain knowledge or skills
You’ll only have to show me once.	一度見せてくれるだけでいいよ。	only|一度|adverb|not more than; solely	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen; display	me|私に|pronoun|the speaker or writer
I can make my own bed to begin with.	まず、自分のベッドは自分でできるよ。	to begin with|まず|adverb|first of all; initially	make one's own bed|自分のベッドは自分でできる|verb|make one's own bed
And remember that, though I can’t cook, I can keep my temper.	それに、私は料理はできないけれど、気分は保てるよ。	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of something that has been learned and retained	cook|料理する|verb|prepare food by heating it	keep|保つ|verb|continue to have, hold, or maintain
That’s something.	それが何か。	that|それ|pronoun|the person or thing mentioned before	something|何か|pronoun|an unspecified or unknown thing
And I never growl about the weather.	それに、私は天気について不平を言うことは決してないよ。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	growl|不平を言う|verb|utter a deep guttural sound of anger
That’s more.	それがもっと。	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	more|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent
Oh, please, please!	ああ、お願い、お願い!	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	please|お願い|verb|make or try to make someone happy or satisfied
I never wanted anything so much in my life—and this floor is awfully hard.”	私の人生でこれほど何かを欲しがったことはないわーそれにこの床はひどく硬い。」	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk

“There’s just one more thing,” said Priscilla resolutely.	「あともう一つだけ」プリシラは決然と言った。	just one more thing|あともう一つだけ|noun phrase|one more thing	resolutely|決然と|adverb|in a determined manner
“You, Phil, as all Redmond knows, entertain callers almost every evening.	「あなた、フィル、レドモンドの誰もが知っているように、ほとんど毎晩訪問客をもてなしている。	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	entertain|もてなす|verb|provide entertainment for	caller|訪問客|noun|a person who visits someone's home or office
Now, at Patty’s Place we can’t do that.	パティの家ではそれはできない。	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to
We have decided that we shall be at home to our friends on Friday evenings only.	私たちは金曜日の夜だけ友人を家に招くことに決めた。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else; solely
If you come with us you’ll have to abide by that rule.”	私たちと一緒に住むなら、そのルールに従わなければならない。」	come with|一緒に住む|verb|accompany	abide by|従う|verb|accept or act in accordance with	rule|ルール|noun|a principle or regulation governing conduct, action, procedure, arrangement, etc

“Well, you don’t think I’ll mind that, do you?	「ええ、私がそれを気にするとは思わないでしょう?	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about
Why, I’m glad of it.	なぜなら、私はそれを喜んでいるからだ。	why|なぜなら|conjunction|for what reason or purpose	glad|喜んでいる|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
I knew I should have had some such rule myself, but I hadn’t enough decision to make it or stick to it.	私もそのようなルールを自分で作るべきだと分かっていたが、それを作ったり、それに従う決断力が足りなかった。	have some such rule|そのようなルールを持つ|verb|have a rule like that	myself|私自身|pronoun|I or me	make|作る|verb|create or produce	stick to|従う|verb|continue doing something; persist in
When I can shuffle off the responsibility on you it will be a real relief.	私があなたに責任を転嫁できる時が来たら、本当に安心するだろう。	shuffle off|転嫁する|verb|to get rid of or pass on to someone else	responsibility|責任|noun|the state or fact of having a duty to deal with something or of having control over someone	relief|安心|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress
If you won’t let me cast in my lot with you I’ll die of the disappointment and then I’ll come back and haunt you.	もしあなたが私をあなたの運命に加わらせてくれないなら、私は失望のあまり死んでしまうだろうし、そうしたら私は戻ってきてあなたを悩ませるだろう。	cast in one's lot with|加わる|verb|to join or associate oneself with	die of|死んでしまう|verb|to stop living	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of sadness or displeasure caused by the nonfulfillment of one's hopes or expectations	come back|戻ってくる|verb|to return to a place	haunt|悩ませる|verb|to visit or inhabit frequently
I’ll camp on the very doorstep of Patty’s Place and you won’t be able to go out or come in without falling over my spook.”	私はパティの家の玄関先に陣取るから、私の幽霊にぶつからずに出入りすることはできないだろう。」	camp|陣取る|verb|live temporarily in a camp	doorstep|玄関先|noun|the step leading up to the door of a house	go out|出かける|verb|leave a place	come in|入る|verb|go or come into a place	fall over|ぶつかる|verb|hit or strike against something

Again Anne and Priscilla exchanged eloquent looks.	再びアンとプリシラは雄弁な視線を交わした。	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time	exchange|交わす|verb|give and receive something in return	look|視線|noun|the action of directing one's gaze in a specified direction

“Well,” said Anne, “of course we can’t promise to take you until we’ve consulted with Stella;	「ええと」とアンは言った、「もちろんステラと相談するまではあなたを連れて行くことは約束できないよ。	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	consulted|相談する|verb|seek information or advice from
but I don’t think she’ll object, and, as far as we are concerned, you may come and glad welcome.”	でも彼女が反対するとは思わないし、私たちに関する限り、あなたは来てもいいし、歓迎するよ。」	object|反対する|verb|be against something	as far as|に関する限り|conjunction|to the extent or degree that	concerned|関する|adjective|interested in or worried about something	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	welcome|歓迎する|verb|greet or receive someone in a glad, cordial, or friendly way

“If you get tired of our simple life you can leave us, and no questions asked,” added Priscilla.	「もし私たちの質素な生活に飽きたら、何も聞かずに去ってもいいよ」とプリシラは付け加えた。	get tired of|飽きる|verb|become bored with	simple|質素な|adjective|not complicated or elaborate	leave|去る|verb|go away from	ask|聞く|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

Phil sprang up, hugged them both jubilantly, and went on her way rejoicing.	フィルは飛び上がって、二人を抱きしめて喜び、喜びながら帰って行った。	spring up|飛び上がる|verb|jump up	hug|抱きしめる|verb|hold someone closely in one's arms, typically to express affection	jubilantly|喜び|adverb|in a joyful manner	go on|帰って行く|verb|continue

“I hope things will go right,” said Priscilla soberly.	「うまくいくといいんだけど」とプリシラは真面目な顔で言った。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	go right|うまくいく|verb|happen in a way that is desired or expected	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	soberly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner

“We must make them go right,” avowed Anne.	「うまくいかせるのよ」とアンは誓った。	make|いかせる|verb|cause to be or become	right|うまく|adverb|in a good or proper way	avowed|誓った|verb|declare or assert openly, boldly, or strongly
“I think Phil will fit into our ’appy little ’ome very well.”	「フィルは私たちの幸せな小さな家庭にとてもよく合うと思うよ」	fit into|合う|verb|be of the right shape or size to go into or onto something	very well|とてもよく|adverb|to a high degree or level

“Oh, Phil’s a dear to rattle round with and be chums.	「ああ、フィルは一緒に遊んだり、仲良くするのにいい子よ。	rattle round|遊ぶ|verb|to move around quickly and carelessly	be chums|仲良くする|verb|to be friends with someone
And, of course, the more there are of us the easier it will be on our slim purses.	そしてもちろん、人数が増えれば増えるほど、私たちの薄い財布には楽になるよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	the more|人数が増えれば増えるほど|determiner|a larger amount or number of	the easier|楽になる|adjective|less difficult or demanding	slim|薄い|adjective|of small width or thickness	purse|財布|noun|a small pouch of leather or plastic used for carrying money, typically by a woman
But how will she be to live with?	でも、一緒に住むのはどんな感じかしら?	live with|一緒に住む|verb|share a home with
You have to summer and winter with any one before you know if she’s livable or not.”	誰かと一緒に住めるかどうかを知るには、夏と冬を一緒に過ごさなければならないよ」	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	livable|住める|adjective|able to be lived in

“Oh, well, we’ll all be put to the test, as far as that goes.	「ああ、それなら、私たちみんなが試されるよね。	put to the test|試される|verb|be put to the test	as far as that goes|それなら|adverb|to the extent that; to the degree that
And we must quit us like sensible folk, living and let live.	そして、私たちは分別のある人々のように、生き、生かすように振る舞わなければならない。	quit|振る舞う|verb|behave in a particular manner	sensible|分別のある|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	folk|人々|noun|people in general	live|生きる|verb|be alive	let live|生かす|verb|allow to live
Phil isn’t selfish, though she’s a little thoughtless, and I believe we will all get on beautifully in Patty’s Place.”	フィリッパは少し軽率だけど利己的ではないし、私たちみんなパティの家でうまくやっていくと思うよ」	Phil|フィリッパ|noun|a person's name	selfish|利己的|adjective|concerned chiefly with one's own interests, benefits, welfare, etc., regardless of others	though|だけど|conjunction|despite the fact that; although	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	thoughtless|軽率|adjective|lacking care for others	get on|やっていく|verb|to manage or fare in a specified way	beautifully|うまく|adverb|in a beautiful manner	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|a place where Patty lives


## Chapter XI: The Round of Life	第11章: 人生の巡り合わせ	Chapter XI|第11章|noun|the 11th chapter	Round of Life|人生の巡り合わせ|noun|the cycle of life

Anne was back in Avonlea with the luster of the Thorburn Scholarship on her brow.	アンはソーバーン奨学金の栄誉を携えてアヴォンリーに戻ってきた。	be back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	Thorburn Scholarship|ソーバーン奨学金|noun|a scholarship awarded to students who have demonstrated academic excellence	brow|額|noun|the forehead
People told her she hadn’t changed much, in a tone which hinted they were surprised and a little disappointed she hadn’t.	人々は彼女にあまり変わっていないねと言った。その口調には、彼女があまり変わっていないことに驚き、少しがっかりしている様子がうかがえた。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	change|変わる|verb|become different	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent; a lot	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound	hint|ほのめかす|verb|suggest indirectly	surprised|驚く|adjective|feeling or showing surprise	disappointed|がっかりする|adjective|unhappy because something has not happened or is not as good as you hoped
Avonlea had not changed, either.	アヴォンリーもまた変わっていなかった。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	change|変わる|verb|become different
At least, so it seemed at first.	少なくとも、最初はそう思えた。	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially
But as Anne sat in the Green Gables pew, on the first Sunday after her return, and looked over the congregation, she saw several little changes which, all coming home to her at once, made her realize that time did not quite stand still, even in Avonlea.	しかし、アンが帰郷後最初の日曜日にグリーン・ゲイブルズの会衆席に座って会衆を見渡した時、彼女はいくつかの小さな変化に気づき、それらが一斉に彼女の胸に迫ってきて、アヴォンリーでさえ時が止まっていないことを実感させた。	first Sunday|最初の日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	pew|会衆席|noun|a long bench with a back, used in a church	congregation|会衆|noun|a group of people who regularly attend a particular church	several|いくつかの|adjective|more than two but not many	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	change|変化|noun|the act or instance of making or becoming different	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of	at once|一斉に|adverb|all together; simultaneously	come home to|迫ってくる|verb|to be fully realized or appreciated	make|実感させる|verb|cause to be or become	even|でさえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
A new minister was in the pulpit.	新しい牧師が説教壇に立っていた。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	pulpit|説教壇|noun|a raised platform in a church or chapel from which the preacher delivers a sermon
In the pews more than one familiar face was missing forever.	会衆席には、見慣れた顔が何人か永遠に欠けていた。	pew|会衆席|noun|a long bench with a back, used in a church	more than one|何人か|noun|several	familiar|見慣れた|adjective|well known from long or close association	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	be missing|欠けている|verb|be absent or lacking	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally
Old “Uncle Abe,” his prophesying over and done with, Mrs. Peter Sloane, who had sighed, it was to be hoped, for the last time, Timothy Cotton, who, as Mrs. Rachel Lynde said “had actually managed to die at last after practicing at it for twenty years,” and old Josiah Sloane, whom nobody knew in his coffin because he had his whiskers neatly trimmed, were all sleeping in the little graveyard behind the church.	予言を終えた老「エイブおじさん」、願わくば最後にため息をついたピーター・スローン夫人、レイチェル・リンド夫人が言うには「二十年間練習した後、ついに実際に死ぬことができた」ティモシー・コットン、そしてひげをきれいに整えていたので誰も棺桶の中では誰だかわからなかった老ジョサイア・スローン、皆教会の裏の小さな墓場で眠っていた。	Old "Uncle Abe"|老「エイブおじさん」|noun|a character in the story	prophesying|予言|noun|a prediction of what will happen in the future	over and done with|終えた|verb|finished; completed	Mrs. Peter Sloane|ピーター・スローン夫人|noun|a character in the story	sighed|ため息をついた|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually as an expression of sadness, tiredness, or relief	last time|最後に|noun|the final occasion	Timothy Cotton|ティモシー・コットン|noun|a character in the story	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	actually|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	managed to|することができた|verb|succeed in doing something	last|ついに|adverb|finally	practicing|練習した|verb|regularly or frequently do something as an exercise or in order to improve a skill	twenty years|二十年間|noun|a period of twenty years	old Josiah Sloane|老ジョサイア・スローン|noun|a character in the story	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	knew|わからなかった|verb|be aware of	coffin|棺桶|noun|a box in which a dead person is buried	neatly|きれいに|adverb|in a tidy, organized, or efficient way	trimmed|整えていたので|verb|cut or reduce in size or amount	sleeping|眠っていた|verb|be in a state of sleep	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	graveyard|墓場|noun|a place where dead people are buried	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
And Billy Andrews was married to Nettie Blewett!	そしてビリー・アンドリュースはネティ・ブルーエットと結婚していた!	Billy Andrews|ビリー・アンドリュース|noun|a man's name	be married to|と結婚している|verb|be in a state of marriage with	Nettie Blewett|ネティ・ブルーエット|noun|a woman's name
They “appeared out” that Sunday.	二人はその日曜日に「姿を現した」。	appear|現れる|verb|come into sight; become visible	out|外へ|adverb|away from home	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week
When Billy, beaming with pride and happiness, showed his be-plumed and be-silked bride into the Harmon Andrews’ pew, Anne dropped her lids to hide her dancing eyes.	ビリーが誇りと幸福に輝きながら、羽飾りと絹の花嫁をハーモン・アンドリュースの会衆席に案内した時、アンは踊るような目を隠すためにまぶたを下ろした。	beam|輝く|verb|shine brightly	pride|誇り|noun|a feeling or deep pleasure or satisfaction derived from one's own achievements	happiness|幸福|noun|a state of well-being and contentment	show|案内する|verb|guide or direct	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	drop|下ろす|verb|move or cause to move to a lower position	lid|まぶた|noun|a cover for a container	hide|隠す|verb|put or keep out of sight; conceal
She recalled the stormy winter night of the Christmas holidays when Jane had proposed for Billy.	アンはジェーンがビリーにプロポーズしたクリスマス休暇の嵐の冬の夜を思い出した。	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind	stormy|嵐の|adjective|characterized by strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that occurs when a hemisphere is tilted away from the sun during Earth's orbit	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	Christmas|クリスマス|noun|an annual festival of the Christian church	holiday|休暇|noun|a day on which work is suspended by law or custom	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest a plan or an idea for consideration or discussion
He certainly had not broken his heart over his rejection.	彼は確かに断られたことで心を痛めてはいなかった。	break one's heart|心を痛める|verb|to cause someone to feel very sad	rejection|断り|noun|an act of refusing to accept, consider, or receive something
Anne wondered if Jane had also proposed to Nettie for him, or if he had mustered enough spunk to ask the fateful question himself.	アンはジェーンが彼のためにネティにもプロポーズしたのか、それとも彼が運命の質問を自らするのに気合いを十分に奮い立たせたのかと思った。	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	also|また|adverb|in addition; too; as well	propose|プロポーズする|verb|suggest or intend that something should be done	enough|十分に|adverb|to the required degree or extent	muster|奮い立たせる|verb|gather or summon up	spunk|気合い|noun|courage and determination	fateful|運命の|adjective|having a strong or important influence on someone or something	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for information
All the Andrews family seemed to share in his pride and pleasure, from Mrs. Harmon in the pew to Jane in the choir.	会衆席のハーモン夫人から聖歌隊のジェーンまで、アンドリュース一家全員が彼の誇りと喜びを分かち合っているようだった。	Andrews|アンドリュース|noun|a family name	seem|ようだった|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	share|分かち合う|verb|have or use something in common with others	pride|誇り|noun|a feeling of deep pleasure or satisfaction derived from one's own achievements	pleasure|喜び|noun|a feeling of happy satisfaction and enjoyment
Jane had resigned from the Avonlea school and intended to go West in the fall.	ジェーンはアヴォンリー学校を辞めて、秋に西部に行くつもりだった。	resign|辞める|verb|leave a job, post, or position voluntarily	intend|つもりである|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another

“Can’t get a beau in Avonlea, that’s what,” said Mrs. Rachel Lynde scornfully.	「アヴォンリーでは恋人ができないのよ、それが理由よ」とレイチェル・リンド夫人は軽蔑して言った。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	get|得る|verb|receive or obtain	beau|恋人|noun|a boyfriend or girlfriend	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	scornfully|軽蔑して|adverb|in a contemptuous manner
“Says she thinks she’ll have better health out West.	「西部に行ったら健康になると思うんだって。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	health|健康|noun|the condition of being sound in body and mind	West|西部|noun|the region of the United States lying west of the Mississippi River
I never heard her health was poor before.”	彼女の健康が悪いなんて聞いたことがなかったよ」	health|健康|noun|the condition of being sound in body and mind	poor|悪い|adjective|of low quality or worth

“Jane is a nice girl,” Anne had said loyally.	「ジェーンはいい子よ」とアンは忠実に言った。	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	loyally|忠実に|adverb|in a loyal manner
“She never tried to attract attention, as some did.”	「彼女は他の人みたいに注目を集めようとしたことは一度もないよ」	attract attention|注目を集める|verb|to draw notice or attention to oneself	some|他の人|pronoun|an unspecified number or amount of people or things

“Oh, she never chased the boys, if that’s what you mean,” said Mrs. Rachel.	「ああ、彼女は男の子を追いかけたことはなかったよ、もしそれがあなたの言いたいことなら」とレイチェル夫人は言った。	chase|追いかける|verb|to go after someone or something in order to catch or attack them	mean|言いたいこと|verb|to intend to express or convey	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Rachel
“But she’d like to be married, just as much as anybody, that’s what.	「でも彼女は誰よりも結婚したいのよ、それが事実よ。	like|したい|verb|want to have or do	just as much as|よりも|adverb|to the same extent or degree as	anybody|誰も|noun|any person	that's what|それが事実よ|noun|that is the truth
What else would take her out West to some forsaken place whose only recommendation is that men are plenty and women scarce?	他に何が彼女を西部の、男性はたくさんいて女性は少ないという唯一の推薦がある見捨てられた場所に連れて行くだろうか?	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	out West|西部|noun|the western part of the U.S.	some forsaken place|見捨てられた場所|noun|a place that has been abandoned	only recommendation|唯一の推薦|noun|the only thing that can be said in favor of something	men|男性|noun|an adult male human being	plenty|たくさん|noun|a lot; more than enough	women|女性|noun|an adult female human being	scarce|少ない|adjective|not enough; insufficient
Don’t you tell me!”	私に言わないで!」	don't|いけない|auxiliary verb|do not	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words

But it was not at Jane, Anne gazed that day in dismay and surprise.	しかし、その日アンが驚きと狼狽で見つめていたのはジェーンではなかった。	gaze|見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	dismay|狼狽|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected	surprise|驚き|noun|a feeling of mild astonishment or shock
It was at Ruby Gillis, who sat beside her in the choir.	それは聖歌隊で彼女の隣に座っていたルビー・ギリスだった。	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	sit beside|隣に座る|verb|sit next to	choir|聖歌隊|noun|an organized group of singers, typically affiliated with a church and singing in services
What had happened to Ruby?	ルビーに何が起こったのだろう?	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color
She was even handsomer than ever;	彼女はこれまで以上に美しかった。	even|これまで以上に|adverb|to a greater extent than before	handsome|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
but her blue eyes were too bright and lustrous, and the color of her cheeks was hectically brilliant;	しかし、彼女の青い目は明るく輝きすぎていて、頬の色は熱っぽく輝いていた。	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	lustrous|輝く|adjective|having a bright shine	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	hectically|熱っぽく|adverb|in a hectic manner	brilliant|輝く|adjective|very bright and shining
besides, she was very thin;	その上、彼女はとても痩せていた。	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	thin|痩せている|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body
the hands that held her hymn-book were almost transparent in their delicacy.	賛美歌の本を持っている手は、その繊細さでほとんど透き通っていた。	hymn-book|賛美歌の本|noun|a book containing hymns	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	transparent|透き通った|adjective|see-through	delicacy|繊細さ|noun|the quality of being delicate

“Is Ruby Gillis ill?” Anne asked of Mrs. Lynde, as they went home from church.	「ルビー・ギリスは病気なの?」教会から帰る途中、アンはリンド夫人に尋ねた。	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	ill|病気|adjective|suffering from a disease or period of sickness affecting the body and mind	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship

“Ruby Gillis is dying of galloping consumption,” said Mrs. Lynde bluntly.	「ルビー・ギリスはgaloping consumptionで死にかけています」とリンド夫人は率直に言った。	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	die|死にかける|verb|stop living	galloping consumption|galoping consumption|noun|a term used to describe a rapidly progressive form of tuberculosis	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	bluntly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way
“Everybody knows it except herself and her family.	「彼女と彼女の家族以外は誰でも知っています。	everybody|誰でも|pronoun|every person	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are closely related to each other
They won’t give in.	彼らは認めようとしない。	give in|認める|verb|to stop resisting or opposing something
If you ask them, she’s perfectly well.	彼らに尋ねれば、彼女は全く元気です。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	perfectly|全く|adverb|in a manner or to a degree that is entirely or completely	well|元気|adjective|in good health
She hasn’t been able to teach since she had that attack of congestion in the winter, but she says she’s going to teach again in the fall, and she’s after the White Sands school.	彼女は冬にあの充血の発作を起こしてから教えることができなかったが、秋にまた教えに行くと言っていて、ホワイトサンズの学校を狙っている。	be able to|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability or power to do something	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	since|以来|conjunction|in the intervening period between (the time mentioned) and the time under consideration	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring	attack|発作|noun|an aggressive and violent act against a person or place	congestion|充血|noun|the state of being congested	fall|秋|noun|the season of the year between summer and winter	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
She’ll be in her grave, poor girl, when White Sands school opens, that’s what.”	ホワイトサンズの学校が開校する頃には、彼女は墓の中にいるよ、かわいそうに。」	be in one's grave|墓の中にいる|verb|be dead	poor|かわいそうに|adjective|deserving of pity	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a town in New Mexico	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	open|開校する|verb|start operating

Anne listened in shocked silence.	アンはショックで黙って聞いていた。	listen|聞く|verb|to give one's attention to a sound or action	shock|ショック|noun|a sudden upsetting or surprising event or experience	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise
Ruby Gillis, her old school-chum, dying?	ルビー・ギリス、彼女の古い学友が死ぬ?	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	school-chum|学友|noun|a friend from school	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living
Could it be possible?	そんなことがあり得るだろうか?	be possible|あり得る|verb|be able to happen or exist
Of late years they had grown apart;	近年、彼らは疎遠になっていた。	of late years|近年|adverb|in recent years	grow apart|疎遠になる|verb|become less friendly or close
but the old tie of school-girl intimacy was there, and made itself felt sharply in the tug the news gave at Anne’s heartstrings.	しかし、女学生時代の親密な関係はそこにあり、その知らせがアンの心の琴線に触れたことで、その関係がはっきりと感じられた。	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	tie|関係|noun|a bond or connection between people	school-girl|女学生|noun|a girl who attends school	intimacy|親密さ|noun|a close personal relationship	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	make itself felt|はっきりと感じられる|verb|to be perceived or noticed	sharply|鋭く|adverb|in a sharp manner	tug|引っ張る|verb|to pull or draw with a sudden movement	news|知らせ|noun|a report of recent events	give|与える|verb|to cause someone or something to receive or have something	heartstring|心の琴線|noun|a feeling of deep emotion
Ruby, the brilliant, the merry, the coquettish!	ルビー、才気煥発で、陽気で、コケティッシュな!	brilliant|才気煥発な|adjective|very bright or intelligent	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	coquettish|コケティッシュな|adjective|behaving as if sexually attracted to someone, but not seriously
It was impossible to associate the thought of her with anything like death.	彼女の考えを死のようなものと結びつけることは不可能だった。	associate|結びつける|verb|connect or relate	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	death|死|noun|the end of all life in an organism
She had greeted Anne with gay cordiality after church, and urged her to come up the next evening.	彼女は教会の後に陽気な愛想でアンに挨拶し、次の夜に来るように彼女に促した。	greet|挨拶する|verb|to address someone with friendly or polite words	gay|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lighthearted	cordiality|愛想|noun|warmth and friendliness of manner	urge|促す|verb|to try to persuade someone to do something

“I’ll be away Tuesday and Wednesday evenings,” she had whispered triumphantly.	「火曜日と水曜日の夜は留守にするよ」と彼女は得意げにささやいた。	Tuesday|火曜日|noun|the third day of the week	Wednesday|水曜日|noun|the fourth day of the week	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the time for going to bed	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	triumphantly|得意げに|adverb|in a triumphant manner
“There’s a concert at Carmody and a party at White Sands.	「カーモディでコンサートがあって、ホワイトサンドでパーティーがあるの。	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in the story	White Sands|ホワイトサンド|noun|a fictional town in the story	party|パーティー|noun|a social gathering of invited guests, typically involving eating, drinking, and entertainment
Herb Spencer’s going to take me.	ハーブ・スペンサーが連れて行ってくれるの。	Herb Spencer|ハーブ・スペンサー|noun|a person's name	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself
He’s my latest.	彼は私の最新の彼氏よ。	latest|最新の|adjective|most recent
Be sure to come up tomorrow.	明日は必ず来てください。	be sure to|必ず|adverb|without fail; certainly	come up|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
I’m dying for a good talk with you.	あなたとゆっくりおしゃべりしたくてたまらないの。	die for|たまらない|verb|want something very much	good talk|ゆっくりおしゃべり|noun|a conversation that is enjoyable or interesting
I want to hear all about your doings at Redmond.”	レドモンドの様子を全部聞きたいよ。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	all about|全部|adverb|everything about	doings|様子|noun|events or activities

Anne knew that Ruby meant that she wanted to tell Anne all about her own recent flirtations, but she promised to go, and Diana offered to go with her.	アンは、ルビーが自分の最近の恋愛について全部話したいと思っていることを知っていたが、行くことを約束し、ダイアナも一緒に行くと申し出た。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	offer|申し出る|verb|present or suggest something for consideration or discussion

“I’ve been wanting to go to see Ruby for a long while,” she told Anne, when they left Green Gables the next evening, “but I really couldn’t go alone.	「ずっとルビーに会いに行きたいと思っていたの」と、翌日の夕方グリーン・ゲイブルズを出発する時、ダイアナはアンに言った。「でも、一人では行けなかったよ。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire	go to see|会いに行く|verb|visit	for a long while|ずっと|adverb|for a long time	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	leave|出発する|verb|go away from	the next evening|翌日の夕方|noun|the evening of the next day	alone|一人で|adverb|without any other people
It’s so awful to hear Ruby rattling on as she does, and pretending there is nothing the matter with her, even when she can hardly speak for coughing.	ルビーがいつものようにしゃべりまくって、咳でほとんど話せない時でさえ、何の問題もないふりをしているなんて、とても恐ろしいことよ。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color	rattle on|しゃべりまくる|verb|talk incessantly	pretend|ふりをする|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	matter|問題|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost not	speak|話す|verb|say words out loud	cough|咳|noun|a sudden, involuntary expulsion of air from the lungs, typically caused by irritation of the throat or respiratory tract
She’s fighting so hard for her life, and yet she hasn’t any chance at all, they say.”	彼女は必死に生にしがみついているけれど、全く望みはないって言うのよ。」	fight|しがみつく|verb|to take part in a violent confrontation	hard|必死に|adverb|with a great deal of effort	life|生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	chance|望み|noun|a possibility of something happening

The girls walked silently down the red, twilit road.	少女たちは夕暮れの赤い道を黙って歩いた。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	silently|黙って|adverb|in a silent manner	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
The robins were singing vespers in the high treetops, filling the golden air with their jubilant voices.	ロビンは高い木のてっぺんで夕べの祈りを歌い、黄金の空を歓喜の声で満たしていた。	robin|ロビン|noun|a small North American thrush with a reddish breast	sing|歌う|verb|make musical sounds with the voice	vespers|夕べの祈り|noun|an evening prayer service	high|高い|adjective|of great vertical extent	treetop|木のてっぺん|noun|the uppermost part of a tree	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full	golden|黄金の|adjective|made of or shining like gold	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	jubilant|歓喜の|adjective|extremely happy	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song
The silver fluting of the frogs came from marshes and ponds, over fields where seeds were beginning to stir with life and thrill to the sunshine and rain that had drifted over them.	カエルの銀色の笛の音が沼や池から聞こえ、種が命を吹き込み、その上を漂う日差しや雨に震え始めている畑の向こうから聞こえてきた。	silver|銀色の|adjective|of the color silver	fluting|笛の音|noun|the sound of a flute	frog|カエル|noun|an amphibian with smooth and slimy skin, webbed feet, and a long tongue	marsh|沼|noun|a wetland that is dominated by herbaceous rather than woody plants	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	seed|種|noun|a small hard object produced by a plant that can develop into a new plant	life|命|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	thrill|震え|noun|a feeling of intense excitement or pleasure	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud
The air was fragrant with the wild, sweet, wholesome smell of young raspberry copses.	空気は若いラズベリーの木立の野生の、甘い、健全な香りで芳香がした。	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth	fragrant|芳香がする|adjective|having a pleasant or sweet smell	wild|野生の|adjective|living in a natural state; not domesticated	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	wholesome|健全な|adjective|promoting health or well-being of mind or spirit	smell|香り|noun|the property of a thing that is perceived by the olfactory organs
White mists were hovering in the silent hollows and violet stars were shining bluely on the brooklands.	白い霧が静かなくぼみに浮かび、すみれ色の星が小川の岸辺に青く輝いていた。	white mist|白い霧|noun|a cloud of tiny water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground	hover|浮かぶ|verb|remain in one place in the air	silent hollow|静かなくぼみ|noun|a depression in the ground	violet star|すみれ色の星|noun|a star that is violet in color	shine bluely|青く輝く|verb|emit or reflect light, especially brightly

“What a beautiful sunset,” said Diana.	「なんて美しい夕焼けでしょう」とダイアナは言った。	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“Look, Anne, it’s just like a land in itself, isn’t it?	「見て、アン、まるでそれ自体が陸地みたいでしょう?	look|見て|verb|direct one's gaze	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	just like|まるで|adverb|very similar to	land|陸地|noun|the solid surface of the earth	itself|それ自体|pronoun|used to emphasize the identity of the subject	isn't it|でしょう|tag question|used to turn a statement into a yes-no question
That long, low back of purple cloud is the shore, and the clear sky further on is like a golden sea.”	あの長く低い紫の雲の背は海岸で、その先の澄んだ空は黄金の海みたい。」	long|長い|adjective|having or being of great physical length	low|低い|adjective|having a small distance from top to bottom	back|背|noun|the part of a person's body between the neck and the bottom of the spine	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	shore|海岸|noun|the land bordering the sea or a lake	clear|澄んだ|adjective|free from clouds, mist, or haze	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses

“If we could sail to it in the moonshine boat Paul wrote of in his old composition—you remember?—how nice it would be,” said Anne, rousing from her reverie.	「ポールが昔の作文に書いた月光の船でそこまで行けたらいいのにね、覚えてる? どんなに素敵だろう」とアンは空想から覚めて言った。	sail|行く|verb|travel by water	moonshine|月光|noun|the light of the moon	boat|船|noun|a small vessel for travel on water	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface	composition|作文|noun|a piece of writing, especially one that is short and has a literary theme	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; delightful	reverie|空想|noun|a state of being pleasantly lost in thought
“Do you think we could find all our yesterdays there, Diana—all our old springs and blossoms?	「ダイアナ、私たちの昨日のすべてがそこで見つかるかしら、私たちの昔の春や花々は?	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers on a tree or bush
The beds of flowers that Paul saw there are the roses that have bloomed for us in the past?”	ポールが見た花壇は、過去に私たちのために咲いたバラかしら?」	bed|花壇|noun|a piece of ground in which plants are grown	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	past|過去|noun|the time that has already happened

“Don’t!” said Diana.	「やめて!」とダイアナは言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon
“You make me feel as if we were old women with everything in life behind us.”	「まるで私たちが人生のすべてを終えた老婆になったみたいに感じるよ」	make|感じる|verb|cause to be or become	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	old|老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	behind|終えた|preposition|in the past

“I think I’ve almost felt as if we were since I heard about poor Ruby,” said Anne.	「かわいそうなルビーのことを聞いてから、私もそう感じているよ」とアンは言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“If it is true that she is dying any other sad thing might be true, too.”	「彼女が死にかけているという事が本当なら、他の悲しいことも本当かもしれないよ」	be dying|死にかけている|verb|be in the process of dying	sad|悲しい|adjective|causing sorrow or unhappiness

“You don’t mind calling in at Elisha Wright’s for a moment, do you?” asked Diana.	「ちょっとだけエライシャ・ライトの家に寄ってもいい?」とダイアナは尋ねた。	call in|立ち寄る|verb|visit someone or something for a short time	for a moment|ちょっとだけ|adverb|for a short period of time	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
“Mother asked me to leave this little dish of jelly for Aunt Atossa.”	「母がアトッサおばさんにこのゼリーを届けるように頼んだの」	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	leave|届ける|verb|go away from a place	dish|ゼリー|noun|a type of food	jelly|ゼリー|noun|a fruit-flavored dessert made with gelatin

“Who is Aunt Atossa?”	「アトッサおばさんって誰?」	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	aunt|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	Atossa|アトッサ|noun|a female name

“Oh, haven’t you heard?	「ああ、聞いたことないの?	haven't|聞いたことない|auxiliary verb|have not	heard|聞いた|verb|perceive with the ear
She’s Mrs. Samson Coates of Spencervale—Mrs. Elisha Wright’s aunt.	スペンサーヴェイルのサムソン・コーツ夫人よ。エライシャ・ライト夫人の叔母さん。	Mrs. Samson Coates|サムソン・コーツ夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Samson Coates	Spencervale|スペンサーヴェイル|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	Mrs. Elisha Wright|エライシャ・ライト夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Elisha Wright	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother
She’s father’s aunt, too.	父の叔母でもあるの。	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	too|でもある|adverb|in addition; also; as well
Her husband died last winter and she was left very poor and lonely, so the Wrights took her to live with them.	去年の冬に夫が亡くなって、とても貧乏で孤独になってしまったので、ライト家が引き取って一緒に住んでいるの。	last winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the year before the present one	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	poor|貧乏な|adjective|having little or no money	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company	take|引き取る|verb|bring or carry someone or something with oneself	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home
Mother thought we ought to take her, but father put his foot down.	母は引き取るべきだと思ったんだけど、父が断固反対したのよ。	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	take|引き取る|verb|bring or carry someone or something with oneself	put one's foot down|断固反対する|verb|refuse to change one's mind about something
Live with Aunt Atossa he would not.”	アトッサ叔母さんとは一緒に住みたくないんだって。」	live with|一緒に住む|verb|share a home with	Aunt Atossa|アトッサ叔母さん|noun|the sister of Marilla Cuthbert

“Is she so terrible?” asked Anne absently.	「そんなにひどい人なの?」とアンはぼんやりと尋ねた。	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“You’ll probably see what she’s like before we can get away,” said Diana significantly.	「ここを離れる前にどんな人かわかると思うよ」とダイアナは意味ありげに言った。	see what someone is like|どんな人かわかる|verb|to understand what someone is like	get away|離れる|verb|to leave a place	said|言った|verb|to express (something) in words	significantly|意味ありげに|adverb|in a way that is important or meaningful
“Father says she has a face like a hatchet—it cuts the air.	「父は彼女の顔は手斧みたいだって言うの。空気を切るくらいにね。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	hatchet|手斧|noun|a small axe with a short handle	cut|切る|verb|penetrate or divide with a sharp-edged instrument
But her tongue is sharper still.”	でも舌はもっと鋭いんだ。」	tongue|舌|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, and swallowing and that helps in speech	sharp|鋭い|adjective|having a thin edge or point

Late as it was Aunt Atossa was cutting potato sets in the Wright kitchen.	遅い時間だったが、アトッサおばさんはライト家の台所でじゃが芋の種芋を切っていた。	late|遅い|adjective|coming or happening after the usual or expected time	Aunt Atossa|アトッサおばさん|noun|the sister of Marilla Cuthbert	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	potato|じゃが芋|noun|a starchy, tuberous crop from the perennial nightshade Solanum tuberosum	set|種芋|noun|a small potato used for planting	Wright|ライト|noun|the family that lives at Green Gables	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked
She wore a faded old wrapper, and her gray hair was decidedly untidy.	色あせた古い上着を着て、白髪は明らかに乱れていた。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person as clothing	faded|色あせた|adjective|having lost freshness or brilliance	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	wrapper|上着|noun|a loose outer garment	gray|白髪|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	decidedly|明らかに|adverb|in a manner that is definite and without doubt	untidy|乱れた|adjective|not neat or tidy
Aunt Atossa did not like being “caught in a kilter,” so she went out of her way to be disagreeable.	アトッサおばさんは「不意を突かれる」のが好きではなかったので、わざわざ不機嫌そうにした。	Aunt Atossa|アトッサおばさん|noun|the name of a person	be caught in a kilter|不意を突かれる|verb|be caught off guard	go out of one's way|わざわざ～する|verb|make a special effort to do something	be disagreeable|不機嫌そうにする|verb|be unpleasant to be with

“Oh, so you’re Anne Shirley?” she said, when Diana introduced Anne.	「ああ、アン・シャーリーね?」ダイアナがアンを紹介すると、彼女は言った。	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	introduce|紹介する|verb|make someone known to someone else by giving their name, or make something known to someone by giving information about it
“I’ve heard of you.”	「あなたのことは聞いたことがあるよ。」	hear of|聞いたことがある|verb|be aware of the existence of
Her tone implied that she had heard nothing good.	その口調は、いいことは何も聞いていないことを暗示していた。	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice	imply|暗示する|verb|indicate or suggest without being explicitly stated	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
“Mrs. Andrews was telling me you were home.	「アンドリュースさんが、あなたが帰省していると教えてくれたの。	Mrs. Andrews|アンドリュースさん|noun|the wife of Mr. Andrews	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	home|帰省|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
She said you had improved a good deal.”	ずいぶん成長したって。」	improve|成長する|verb|become better	a good deal|ずいぶん|adverb|a lot; a great deal

There was no doubt Aunt Atossa thought there was plenty of room for further improvement.	アトッサおばさんが、まだまだ成長の余地があると思っているのは明らかだった。	no doubt|疑いなく|adverb|certainly; surely	room|余地|noun|space that can be occupied	improvement|成長|noun|an increase in the quality or value of something
She ceased not from cutting sets with much energy.	彼女は勢いよく苗を切り続けた。	cease|やめる|verb|come or bring to an end	energy|勢い|noun|the strength and vitality required for sustained physical or mental activity

“Is it any use to ask you to sit down?” she inquired sarcastically.	「座ってと頼んでも無駄かしら?」と彼女は皮肉っぽく尋ねた。	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	sarcastically|皮肉っぽく|adverb|in a manner that is intended to convey contempt or ridicule
“Of course, there’s nothing very entertaining here for you.	「もちろん、あなたにとってここは退屈でしょう。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	entertaining|退屈|adjective|providing amusement or enjoyment
The rest are all away.”	残りはみんな出かけています」	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part	all|みんな|adverb|the whole amount of	away|出かけて|adverb|not present; not at home

“Mother sent you this little pot of rhubarb jelly,” said Diana pleasantly.	「母がルバーブのゼリーを送ってくれたの」とダイアナは愛想よく言った。	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	pot|つぼ|noun|a small container for cooking or serving food	jelly|ゼリー|noun|a fruit-flavored dessert made with gelatin	pleasantly|愛想よく|adverb|in a pleasant manner
“She made it today and thought you might like some.”	「今日作ったんだけど、あなたも好きかなと思って」	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	today|今日|noun|the present day	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory

“Oh, thanks,” said Aunt Atossa sourly.	「ああ、ありがとう」とアトッサおばさんは不機嫌そうに言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	sourly|不機嫌そうに|adverb|in a sour manner
“I never fancy your mother’s jelly—she always makes it too sweet.	「お母さんのゼリーは好きじゃないよ。いつも甘すぎるの。	fancy|好き|verb|like or be fond of	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to a child of her own	jelly|ゼリー|noun|a fruit-flavored dessert made with gelatin	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a taste like that of sugar or honey
However, I’ll try to worry some down.	でも、少しは食べられるように努力するよ。	worry down|食べる|verb|eat	some|少し|determiner|a small amount of something
My appetite’s been dreadful poor this spring.	この春は食欲がひどく落ちているの。	appetite|食欲|noun|a natural desire to satisfy a bodily need, especially for food	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious	poor|落ちている|adjective|lacking in quality or value
I’m far from well,” continued Aunt Atossa solemnly, “but still I keep a-doing. People who can’t work aren’t wanted here.	元気とは程遠い」とアトッサおばさんは厳かに続けた。「でも、私は働き続けるよ。働けない人はここでは必要とされていないの。	far from|程遠い|adverb|not at all	keep a-doing|働き続ける|verb|continue to do something	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	want|必要とされている|verb|feel a need or a wish for
If it isn’t too much trouble will you be condescending enough to set the jelly in the pantry?	あまり面倒でなければ、ゼリーを食器棚に置いてくれる?	too much trouble|あまり面倒|noun|a lot of difficulty or work	condescending|置いてくれる|adjective|showing that you believe you are better than other people	pantry|食器棚|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored
I’m in a hurry to get these spuds done tonight.	今夜は急いでこのジャガイモを終わらせたいの。	in a hurry|急いで|adverb|very quickly	get done|終わらせる|verb|finish doing something
I suppose you two ladies never do anything like this.	お二人はこんなことはなさらないでしょうね。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	two|二人|noun|the number 2	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	do|する|verb|perform or execute	anything|何か|noun|something; anything at all
You’d be afraid of spoiling your hands.”	手を荒らすのを恐れるでしょう。」	be afraid of|恐れる|verb|be scared of	spoil|荒らす|verb|damage or harm

“I used to cut potato sets before we rented the farm,” smiled Anne.	「農場を借りる前はよくジャガイモの種芋を切っていました」とアンは微笑んだ。	used to|よく〜した|auxiliary verb|did or experienced something regularly in the past	cut|切る|verb|divide or separate with a sharp-edged tool	potato|ジャガイモ|noun|a starchy, tuberous crop from the perennial nightshade Solanum tuberosum	set|種芋|noun|a small potato used for planting	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

“I do it yet,” laughed Diana.	「私は今でもやります」とダイアナは笑った。	do|やる|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	yet|今でも|adverb|up to the present time; still	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“I cut sets three days last week.	「先週は三日間種芋を切りました。	cut|切る|verb|separate into pieces with a sharp-edged tool	set|種芋|noun|a small potato used for planting	three days|三日間|noun|a period of three days	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one
Of course,” she added teasingly, “I did my hands up in lemon juice and kid gloves every night after it.”	もちろん」と彼女はからかうように付け加えた。「その後は毎晩レモン汁と子ヤギの革手袋で手を手入れしました。」	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	teasingly|からかうように|adverb|in a teasing manner	lemon juice|レモン汁|noun|the juice of a lemon	kid glove|子ヤギの革手袋|noun|a glove made from the skin of a young goat	every night|毎晩|adverb|on every night	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)

Aunt Atossa sniffed.	アトッサおばさんは鼻を鳴らした。	Aunt Atossa|アトッサおばさん|noun|the name of a person	sniff|鼻を鳴らす|verb|to inhale through the nose with a snorting sound

“I suppose you got that notion out of some of those silly magazines you read so many of.	「そんな考えは、いつも読んでいるくだらない雑誌から得たのでしょう。	get|得る|verb|receive or obtain	notion|考え|noun|a general understanding	out of|から|preposition|from	some|いくつか|determiner|an unspecified number or amount	those|それらの|determiner|the	silly|くだらない|adjective|foolish or stupid	magazine|雑誌|noun|a periodical publication containing articles and illustrations
I wonder your mother allows you.	あなたのお母さんが許すなんて不思議だよ。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or doubtful about	allow|許す|verb|permit to do something
But she always spoiled you.	でも、彼女はいつもあなたを甘やかしていたよ。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	spoil|甘やかす|verb|treat with excessive indulgence
We all thought when George married her she wouldn’t be a suitable wife for him.”	ジョージが彼女と結婚した時、私たちはみんな彼女は彼にふさわしい妻ではないと思ったの。」	George|ジョージ|noun|a male given name	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	suitable|ふさわしい|adjective|right or appropriate for a particular person, purpose, or situation	wife|妻|noun|a married woman

Aunt Atossa sighed heavily, as if all forebodings upon the occasion of George Barry’s marriage had been amply and darkly fulfilled.	アトッサおばさんは、ジョージ・バリーと結婚した時の予感がすべて十分に暗く成就したかのように、深くため息をついた。	Aunt Atossa|アトッサおばさん|noun|the name of a person	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief	heavily|深く|adverb|to a great extent	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a condition that is not true or a situation that does not exist	all|すべて|determiner|the whole amount of	foreboding|予感|noun|a feeling that something bad will happen	upon|の時に|preposition|on	occasion|時|noun|a particular time	George Barry|ジョージ・バリー|noun|the name of a person	marriage|結婚|noun|the legally or formally recognized union of two people as partners in a personal relationship (historically and in some jurisdictions specifically a union between a man and a woman)	amply|十分に|adverb|more than enough	darkly|暗く|adverb|in a dark manner	fulfill|成就する|verb|bring to completion or reality

“Going, are you?” she inquired, as the girls rose.	「もう行くの?」と彼女は尋ねた。	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	inquire|尋ねる|verb|ask about something
“Well, I suppose you can’t find much amusement talking to an old woman like me.	「まあ、私のような老婆と話してもあまり面白くないよね。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	amusement|楽しみ|noun|something that is entertaining or amusing	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	old woman|老婆|noun|an elderly woman
It’s such a pity the boys ain’t home.”	男の子たちが家にいないのは残念ね。」	pity|残念|noun|a feeling of sorrow or sympathy for someone else's misfortune	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

“We want to run in and see Ruby Gillis a little while,” explained Diana.	「ルビー・ギリスにちょっと会いたいの」とダイアナが説明した。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire	run in|立ち寄る|verb|visit briefly	see|会う|verb|visit	a little while|ちょっと|noun|a short period of time	explain|説明する|verb|make clear or intelligible

“Oh, anything does for an excuse, of course,” said Aunt Atossa, amiably.	「ああ、もちろん、何でも言い訳になるよね」とアトッサおばさんは愛想よく言った。	anything|何でも|pronoun|any thing; something	excuse|言い訳|noun|a reason or explanation given to justify a fault or offense	Aunt Atossa|アトッサおばさん|noun|the name of a person	amiably|愛想よく|adverb|in a friendly way
“Just whip in and whip out before you have time to say how-do decently.	「きちんと挨拶する時間もないうちに、ただ飛び込んで飛び出していくだけ。	whip in|飛び込む|verb|move or go quickly	whip out|飛び出す|verb|move or go quickly	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	how-do|挨拶|noun|a greeting	decently|きちんと|adverb|in a proper and socially acceptable manner
It’s college airs, I s’pose.	大学の空気ってやつね、きっと。」	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere
You’d be wiser to keep away from Ruby Gillis.	ルビー・ギリスには近づかない方が賢明だよ。	keep away from|近づかない|verb|not go near or approach	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story
The doctors say consumption’s catching.	医者は結核は伝染するって言うのよ。」	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	consumption|結核|noun|a wasting disease of the lungs that was formerly widespread and often fatal	catch|伝染する|verb|become infected with a disease
I always knew Ruby’d get something, gadding off to Boston last fall for a visit.	ルビーが何か病気になることくらい、ずっと前から分かってたよ。去年の秋にボストンへ遊びに行ったんだもの。	know|分かってた|verb|be aware of	get|かかる|verb|become affected with	last fall|去年の秋|noun|the season of the year between summer and winter	visit|遊びに行く|verb|go to see someone or something
People who ain’t content to stay home always catch something.”	家にいることに満足できない人は、いつも何かに感染するのよ。」	ain't|～でない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not	content|満足する|adjective|in a state of peaceful happiness	stay home|家にいる|verb|remain in one's house	catch|感染する|verb|become infected with a disease

“People who don’t go visiting catch things, too.	「遊びに行かない人だって病気になるよ。	go visiting|遊びに行く|verb|go to a place for pleasure	catch|かかる|verb|become affected with
Sometimes they even die,” said Diana solemnly.	時には死ぬことだってあるよ」とダイアナは真面目な顔で言った。	sometimes|時には|adverb|occasionally; at times	even|ことだって|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	solemnly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner

“Then they don’t have themselves to blame for it,” retorted Aunt Atossa triumphantly.	「それなら、自分を責めることもないよね」とアトッサおばさんは勝ち誇ったように言い返した。	blame|責める|verb|assign responsibility for a fault or wrong	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry	triumphantly|勝ち誇ったように|adverb|in a triumphant manner
“I hear you are to be married in June, Diana.”	「ダイアナ、あなたは六月に結婚するそうね。」	be to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	June|六月|noun|the sixth month of the year	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name

“There is no truth in that report,” said Diana, blushing.	「そんな話は本当ではありません」とダイアナは顔を赤らめて言った。	truth|真実|noun|the quality or state of being true	report|話|noun|an account given of a particular matter, especially in the form of an official document, after thorough investigation or consideration by an appointed person or body	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	blush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face

“Well, don’t put it off too long,” said Aunt Atossa significantly.	「そう、あまり先延ばしにしないようにね」とアトッサおばさんは意味ありげに言った。	put off|先延ばしにする|verb|postpone or delay	too long|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree	Aunt Atossa|アトッサおばさん|noun|the sister of Marilla Cuthbert	significantly|意味ありげに|adverb|in a way that is important or meaningful
“You’ll fade soon—you’re all complexion and hair.	「あなたはすぐに色あせるよ。あなたは肌と髪だけだもの。	fade|色あせる|verb|lose brightness or vividness	complexion|肌|noun|the natural color, texture, and appearance of the skin, especially of the face	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals
And the Wrights are terrible fickle.	それにライト家はひどく気まぐれだもの。	Wright|ライト家|noun|a family name	terrible|ひどく|adjective|very bad or serious	fickle|気まぐれ|adjective|frequently changing one's mind
You ought to wear a hat, Miss Shirley. Your nose is freckling scandalous.	帽子をかぶった方がいいですよ、シャーリーさん。鼻にひどいそばかすができていますよ。	ought to|した方がいい|auxiliary verb|should	wear|かぶる|verb|have on one's person	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin	scandalous|ひどい|adjective|causing general public outrage by a perceived offense against morality or law
My, but you are redheaded!	まあ、でもあなたは赤毛ね!	redheaded|赤毛|adjective|having red hair
Well, I s’pose we’re all as the Lord made us!	まあ、私たちはみんな神様が作った通りの姿なのでしょう!	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	Lord|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe	make|作る|verb|create or produce something
Give Marilla Cuthbert my respects.	マリラ・カスバートさんによろしく。	give|言う|verb|express (a message)	Marilla Cuthbert|マリラ・カスバート|noun|a character in the story	respect|よろしく|noun|a feeling of deep admiration for someone or something
She’s never been to see me since I come to Avonlea, but I s’pose I oughtn’t to complain.	私がアヴォンリーに来てから一度も会いに来てくれたことはないけど、文句を言うべきではないよね。	come to|来る|verb|arrive at	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	oughtn't|べきではない|verb|should not	complain|文句を言う|verb|express dissatisfaction or annoyance
The Cuthberts always did think themselves a cut higher than any one else round here.”	カスバート家はいつも自分たちがこの辺りの誰よりも上だと思っているよ。」	Cuthberts|カスバート家|noun|the family that adopted Anne	think oneself|自分だと思う|verb|consider oneself to be	cut|上|noun|a notch or slit	higher|上|adjective|of greater vertical extent	anyone else|誰か他の人|noun|some other person	round here|この辺り|adverb|in this area

“Oh, isn’t she dreadful?” gasped Diana, as they escaped down the lane.	「ああ、ひどいでしょう?」小道を逃げるように歩きながらダイアナは息を切らして言った。	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or shock	escape|逃げる|verb|get free from a situation	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area

“She’s worse than Miss Eliza Andrews,” said Anne.	「エリザ・アンドリュースさんよりひどいよ」とアンは言った。	worse|ひどい|adjective|of a lower standard or quality	Eliza Andrews|エリザ・アンドリュース|noun|a person's name	Anne|アン|noun|a person's name
“But then think of living all your life with a name like Atossa!	「でも、アトッサなんて名前で一生を過ごすことを考えてみたら?	think of|考える|verb|consider	all your life|一生|noun|the whole of your life	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Atossa|アトッサ|noun|a Persian queen
Wouldn’t it sour almost any one?	ほとんど誰でも気難しい性格になるんじゃない?	sour|気難しい|adjective|having a sharp, pungent, or bitter taste	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly; all but	anyone|誰でも|pronoun|any person
She should have tried to imagine her name was Cordelia.	彼女は自分の本当の名前がコーデリアだと想像してみるべきだったよ。	should have|すべきだった|auxiliary verb|expressing a past obligation or duty	try|試みる|verb|make an effort to do something	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Cordelia|コーデリア|noun|a character in Shakespeare's King Lear
It might have helped her a great deal.	きっと大いに助けになったでしょうに。	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something; make a contribution to	a great deal|大いに|noun|a lot; a large amount
It certainly helped me in the days when I didn’t like Anne.”	私がアンを好きでなかった頃は、確かに助けになったよ」	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	day|頃|noun|a period of time

“Josie Pye will be just like her when she grows up,” said Diana.	「ジョージー・パイも大きくなったら、彼女みたいになるよ」とダイアナは言った。	Josie Pye|ジョージー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	grow up|大きくなる|verb|become an adult	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a character in the story
“Josie’s mother and Aunt Atossa are cousins, you know.	「ジョージーの母親とアトッサおばさんはいとこ同士なのよ。	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	aunt|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	cousin|いとこ|noun|the child of one's uncle or aunt
Oh, dear, I’m glad that’s over.	ああ、よかった、これで終わりだよ。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	dear|よかった|interjection|an expression of affection or disappointment	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased about something	that|これで|pronoun|the person or thing mentioned before	be over|終わり|verb|have finished or ended
She’s so malicious—she seems to put a bad flavor in everything.	彼女は意地悪で、何にでも悪い味付けをするみたい。	malicious|意地悪な|adjective|deliberately intending to do harm	put|する|verb|place, set, or arrange in a specified position	flavor|味付け|noun|the distinctive quality of a food or drink due to its ingredients and preparation
Father tells such a funny story about her.	父は彼女についてとても面白い話をするよ。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	funny|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or amusement
One time they had a minister in Spencervale who was a very good, spiritual man but very deaf.	昔、スペンサーヴェイルにとても善良で信心深い牧師さんがいたんだけど、とても耳が遠かったんだ。	one time|昔|noun|a particular occasion in the past	have|いた|verb|possess, own, or hold	Spencervale|スペンサーヴェイル|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church	good|善良な|adjective|to be desired or approved of	spiritual|信心深い|adjective|concerned with religion or religious purposes	deaf|耳が遠い|adjective|unable to hear or hear well
He couldn’t hear any ordinary conversation at all.	普通の会話は全く聞こえなかった。	ordinary|普通の|adjective|normal or usual	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent
Well, they used to have a prayer meeting on Sunday evenings, and all the church members present would get up and pray in turn, or say a few words on some Bible verse.	日曜日の夕方には祈祷会があって、出席した教会員全員が順番に立ち上がって祈ったり、聖書の一節について少し話したりしていた。	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	prayer meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	church member|教会員|noun|a person who belongs to a church	present|出席した|adjective|being or existing in a place or thing	get up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	turn|順番|noun|an opportunity or chance that comes to each of a number of people in succession	Bible|聖書|noun|the Christian scriptures, consisting of the Old and New Testaments	verse|一節|noun|a group of words forming a metrical line of poetry
But one evening Aunt Atossa bounced up.	でもある晩、アトッサおばさんが飛び上がった。	one evening|ある晩|noun|the evening of a particular day	bounce up|飛び上がる|verb|jump up
She didn’t either pray or preach.	彼女は祈りも説教もしなかった。	either|どちらも|conjunction|used to indicate that two or more alternatives are equally possible	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon or religious address
Instead, she lit into everybody else in the church and gave them a fearful raking down, calling them right out by name and telling them how they all had behaved, and casting up all the quarrels and scandals of the past ten years.	その代わりに、彼女は教会の他のみんなを照らし、彼らに恐ろしいほどの非難を浴びせ、彼らを名指しで呼び、彼らがどのように振る舞ってきたかを話し、過去10年間のすべての喧嘩やスキャンダルを投げかけた。	instead|その代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	light into|照らす|verb|to attack or criticize someone or something strongly	everybody else|他のみんな|noun|all the other people	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	give|浴びせる|verb|cause to have or receive	fearful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear	raking down|非難|noun|a strong criticism	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	right out|名指しで|adverb|without hesitation or reservation	tell|話す|verb|to communicate or express by speech	behave|振る舞う|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	cast up|投げかける|verb|to throw or direct upwards	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement	scandal|スキャンダル|noun|an action or event regarded as morally or legally wrong and causing general public outrage
Finally she wound up by saying that she was disgusted with Spencervale church and she never meant to darken its door again, and she hoped a fearful judgment would come upon it.	最後に彼女は、スペンサーヴェイル教会にうんざりしていて、二度とそのドアを暗くするつもりはない、恐ろしい裁きが下ることを望んでいると言って締めくくった。	finally|最後に|adverb|after a long time, at last	wind up|締めくくる|verb|bring or come to an end	be disgusted with|うんざりする|verb|be sick of	Spencervale church|スペンサーヴェイル教会|noun|a church in Spencervale	darken|暗くする|verb|make dark or darker	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	fearful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear	judgment|裁き|noun|the ability to make considered decisions or come to sensible conclusions
Then she sat down out of breath, and the minister, who hadn’t heard a word she said, immediately remarked, in a very devout voice, ‘amen! The Lord grant our dear sister’s prayer!’	それから彼女は息を切らして座り、彼女の言葉を一言も聞いていなかった牧師はすぐに非常に敬虔な声で「アーメン! 主は私たちの愛する姉妹の祈りを聞き届けてくださいました!」と言った。	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	breath|息|noun|the air taken into or expelled from the lungs	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	immediately|すぐに|adverb|at once; instantly	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	devout|敬虔な|adjective|having or showing deep religious feeling	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	grant|聞き届ける|verb|consent to carry out (a request, wish, or prayer)	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship
You ought to hear father tell the story.”	父がその話をするのを聞くべきだ。」	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	father|父|noun|a man who has a child

“Speaking of stories, Diana,” remarked Anne, in a significant, confidential tone, “do you know that lately I have been wondering if I could write a short story—a story that would be good enough to be published?”	「物語といえば、ダイアナ」とアンは意味ありげに内緒話の口調で言った、「最近、私が短編小説を書けるかどうか、出版できるほど良い物語を書けるかどうか、考えていることを知っている?」	speaking of|といえば|verb|talking about	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	significant|意味ありげな|adjective|having or likely to have influence or effect	confidential|内緒話の|adjective|intended to be kept secret	tone|口調|noun|the general character or attitude of a place, piece of writing, situation, etc.	lately|最近|adverb|recently; not long ago	wonder|考える|verb|be curious or doubtful about something	short story|短編小説|noun|a work of fiction that is shorter than 20,000 words and can be read in one sitting	publish|出版する|verb|prepare and issue for public distribution, especially for sale

“Why, of course you could,” said Diana, after she had grasped the amazing suggestion.	「ええ、もちろんできるよ」とダイアナはその驚くべき提案を理解した後で言った。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	grasp|理解する|verb|understand something	amazing|驚くべき|adjective|causing great surprise or wonder	suggestion|提案|noun|a proposal offered for acceptance or rejection
“You used to write perfectly thrilling stories years ago in our old Story Club.”	「何年も前に私たちの昔の物語クラブで、あなたは完璧にスリリングな物語を書いてたよ。」	used to|～したものだ|auxiliary verb|did or was something in the past	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a manner or to a degree that is entirely satisfactory; completely	thrilling|スリリングな|adjective|causing great excitement or anxiety	story|物語|noun|an account of imaginary or real people and events told for entertainment

“Well, I hardly meant one of that kind of stories,” smiled Anne.	「ええ、そういう類の物語のことではないよ」とアンは微笑んだ。	hardly|ほとんどない|adverb|almost not; barely	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey or indicate	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
“I’ve been thinking about it a little of late, but I’m almost afraid to try, for, if I should fail, it would be too humiliating.”	「最近、少しそのことを考えているんだけど、試すのが怖いのよ、だって、もし失敗したら、あまりにも屈辱的だよ。」	think about|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	late|最近|adverb|after the usual or expected time	be afraid to|怖がる|verb|be unwilling to do something because of fear	try|試す|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	fail|失敗する|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving one's goal	humiliating|屈辱的な|adjective|causing a severe loss in the dignity of and respect for oneself

“I heard Priscilla say once that all Mrs. Morgan’s first stories were rejected.	「プリシラが一度、モーガン夫人の最初の物語は全部拒否されたと言っていたのを聞いたよ。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	all|全部|determiner|the whole quantity or extent of	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	story|物語|noun|a tale about a series of events, true or fictional	reject|拒否する|verb|refuse to consider or agree to
But I’m sure yours wouldn’t be, Anne, for it’s likely editors have more sense nowadays.”	でも、あなたのはそうならないよ、アン、だって、最近の編集者はもっと分別があるみたいだから。」	be sure|確信している|verb|be certain or confident about something	nowadays|最近|adverb|at the present time; in these days

“Margaret Burton, one of the Junior girls at Redmond, wrote a story last winter and it was published in the Canadian Woman.	「レドモンドの2年生の女の子の一人、マーガレット・バートンは、去年の冬に物語を書いて、それがカナダの女性に掲載されたのよ。	Margaret Burton|マーガレット・バートン|noun|a female name	one of|一人|noun|a member of a group	Junior|2年生|noun|a student in the second year of a two-year college or high school	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	last winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the previous year	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	publish|掲載される|verb|prepare and issue (a book, journal, piece of music, or other work) for public sale or distribution
I really do think I could write one at least as good.”	私も少なくとも同じくらい良いものが書けると思うよ。」	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	as good|同じくらい良い|adjective|of the same quality

“And will you have it published in the Canadian Woman?”	「そして、それをカナダの女性に掲載するの?」	publish|掲載する|verb|prepare and issue for public distribution	Canadian Woman|カナダの女性|noun|a woman from Canada

“I might try one of the bigger magazines first.	「まずはもっと大きな雑誌に投稿してみるかもしれないよ。	first|最初に|adverb|before anything else; before anyone else	magazine|雑誌|noun|a periodical publication containing articles and illustrations
It all depends on what kind of a story I write.”	どんな物語を書くかによるよ。」	depend on|による|verb|be controlled or determined by	kind|種類|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic	story|物語|noun|a tale about a series of events, true or fictional

“What is it to be about?”	「どんな内容にするの?」	be about|～にする|verb|have as a subject or concern

“I don’t know yet.	「まだわからないよ。	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	yet|まだ|adverb|up to the present time; so far
I want to get hold of a good plot.	いいプロットを手に入れたいの。	get hold of|手に入れたい|verb|obtain or acquire	plot|プロット|noun|the main events of a play, novel, film, or similar work, devised and presented by the writer as an interrelated sequence
I believe this is very necessary from an editor’s point of view.	編集者の観点からこれはとても必要だと信じている。	point of view|観点|noun|a particular attitude or way of considering a matter
The only thing I’ve settled on is the heroine’s name.	決めたのはヒロインの名前だけよ。	settle on|決める|verb|decide on	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story
It is to be Averil Lester.	アヴェリル・レスターにするつもりよ。	be to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|be going to; be about to; be on the point of	Averil Lester|アヴェリル・レスター|noun|a character in the story
Rather pretty, don’t you think?	かなり素敵だと思う?	rather|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; somewhat	pretty|素敵な|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	don't you think|～だと思う|phrase|used to ask for someone's opinion
Don’t mention this to any one, Diana.	誰にも言わないでね、ダイアナ。	mention|言う|verb|to speak about something briefly	any one|誰も|pronoun|any person	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name
I haven’t told anybody but you and Mr. Harrison.	あなたとハリソンさん以外には誰にも言ってないの。	anybody|誰にも|pronoun|any person	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man with the last name Harrison
He wasn’t very encouraging—he said there was far too much trash written nowadays as it was, and he’d expected something better of me, after a year at college.”	あまり励ましてくれなかったよ。最近はくだらないものが多すぎるし、大学で1年過ごした私にはもっとましなものを期待していたって。」	encourage|励ます|verb|give support, courage, or hope to	nowadays|最近|adverb|at the present time; in these days	trash|くだらないもの|noun|something that is of poor quality or worthless	expect|期待する|verb|regard as likely to happen or be the case	something better|もっとましなもの|noun|something of higher quality or value

“What does Mr. Harrison know about it?” demanded Diana scornfully.	「ハリソンさんが何を知ってるというのよ?」とダイアナは軽蔑したように言った。	know about|知っている|verb|be aware of the existence or truth of	demand|言う|verb|say something in a forceful way	scornfully|軽蔑したように|adverb|in a way that shows that you do not respect someone or something

They found the Gillis home gay with lights and callers.	ギリス家は明かりがともり、来客で賑わっていた。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	gay|賑わう|adjective|brightly colored and cheerful	light|明かり|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	caller|来客|noun|a person who visits someone's home or place of work
Leonard Kimball, of Spencervale, and Morgan Bell, of Carmody, were glaring at each other across the parlor.	スペンサーヴェイルのレオナルド・キンボールとカーモディのモーガン・ベルが居間の真ん中で睨み合っていた。	Leonard Kimball|レオナルド・キンボール|noun|a man's name	Spencervale|スペンサーヴェイル|noun|a fictional town in Canada	Morgan Bell|モーガン・ベル|noun|a man's name	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in Canada	glare|睨む|verb|to stare angrily or fiercely	each other|お互い|pronoun|one another	across|真ん中で|preposition|from one side to the other of	parlor|居間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests
Several merry girls had dropped in.	何人かの陽気な娘たちが立ち寄っていた。	several|何人かの|adjective|more than two but not many	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	drop in|立ち寄る|verb|visit someone or somewhere without an appointment
Ruby was dressed in white and her eyes and cheeks were very brilliant.	ルビーは白いドレスを着て、目と頬がとても輝いていた。	be dressed in|を着ている|verb|be wearing	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	brilliant|輝く|adjective|very bright
She laughed and chattered incessantly, and after the other girls had gone she took Anne upstairs to display her new summer dresses.	彼女は笑い、絶えずおしゃべりし、他の娘たちが帰った後、彼女はアンを二階に連れて行き、新しい夏のドレスを見せた。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing	chatter|おしゃべりする|verb|talk rapidly and incessantly	incessantly|絶えず|adverb|without interruption	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	go|帰る|verb|move or travel	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	upstairs|二階|noun|a floor or level above the ground floor	display|見せる|verb|show or make visible

“I’ve a blue silk to make up yet, but it’s a little heavy for summer wear.	「まだ仕立ててない青い絹のドレスがあるんだけど、夏にはちょっと重いの。	make up|仕立てる|verb|to form or constitute	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	silk|絹|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make textiles and clothing	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn, in the northern hemisphere from the summer solstice to the autumnal equinox and in the southern hemisphere from the winter solstice to the vernal equinox
I think I’ll leave it until the fall.	秋まで置いておこうかな。	leave|置いておく|verb|go away from a place	fall|秋|noun|the season after summer and before winter
I’m going to teach in White Sands, you know.	ホワイトサンズで教えることになったのよ。	be going to|～する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a town in New Mexico
How do you like my hat?	私の帽子どう?	how|どう|adverb|to what extent or degree	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head
That one you had on in church yesterday was real dinky.	昨日教会でかぶってたやつは本当にちっちゃかったよ。	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	real|本当に|adjective|true; genuine	dinky|ちっちゃい|adjective|very small
But I like something brighter for myself.	でも私はもっと明るいのが好き。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining
Did you notice those two ridiculous boys downstairs?	下の階のあのばかげた男の子二人に気づいた?	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	ridiculous|ばかげた|adjective|causing laughter because of being foolish or absurd	downstairs|下の階|adverb|on or to a lower floor
They’ve both come determined to sit each other out.	二人ともお互いに座り続けることを決意して来たの。	both|両方|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	determine|決意する|verb|cause to decide	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	each other|お互い|pronoun|used to indicate that each of two or more people does something to or for the other or others	out|外|adverb|away from home
I don’t care a single bit about either of them, you know.	どちらも少しも気にしていないのよ。	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest	single|少しも|adjective|not accompanied by another; solitary	bit|少し|noun|a small piece or amount	either|どちらも|determiner|one or the other of two people or things
Herb Spencer is the one I like.	私が好きなのはハーブ・スペンサーよ。	Herb Spencer|ハーブ・スペンサー|noun|a person's name	the one|人|noun|a person	like|好き|verb|be fond of; have a liking for
Sometimes I really do think he’s Mr. Right.	時々彼が運命の人だと思うの。	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	Mr. Right|運命の人|noun|the ideal man for a particular woman
At Christmas I thought the Spencervale schoolmaster was that.	クリスマスにはスペンサーヴェイルの校長先生がそうだったよ。	Christmas|クリスマス|noun|an annual festival	Spencervale|スペンサーヴェイル|noun|a fictional town	schoolmaster|校長先生|noun|the head teacher of a school
But I found out something about him that turned me against him.	でも彼について何かを知って、彼に反対するようになったの。	find out|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	turn against|反対する|verb|become hostile to
He nearly went insane when I turned him down.	私が彼を断ったとき、彼はほとんど狂ったよ。	turn down|断る|verb|refuse to accept	go insane|狂う|verb|become mentally ill
I wish those two boys hadn’t come tonight.	今夜あの二人の男の子が来なければよかったのに。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	those two boys|あの二人の男の子|noun|two boys that are being referred to	hadn't come|来なければよかったのに|verb|had not come	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day
I wanted to have a nice good talk with you, Anne, and tell you such heaps of things.	アン、あなたとゆっくりおしゃべりして、いろいろなことを話したいと思っていたのよ。	have a nice good talk|ゆっくりおしゃべりする|verb|have a pleasant conversation	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	heap|いろいろ|noun|a large number or amount
You and I were always good chums, weren’t we?”	あなたと私はいつも仲良しだったよね?」	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	chum|仲良し|noun|a close friend

Ruby slipped her arm about Anne’s waist with a shallow little laugh.	ルビーは軽く笑いながらアンの腰に腕を回した。	slip|回す|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	waist|腰|noun|the part of the human body below the ribs and above the hips	shallow|軽い|adjective|of little substance or significance	laugh|笑い|noun|the action of laughing
But just for a moment their eyes met, and, behind all the luster of Ruby’s, Anne saw something that made her heart ache.	しかし、一瞬二人の目が合い、ルビーの目の輝きの奥に、アンは心が痛む何かを見た。	just for a moment|一瞬|adverb|for a very short time	meet|合う|verb|come together	behind|奥に|preposition|at the back of	luster|輝き|noun|the quality or state of shining or reflecting light	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	ache|痛む|verb|suffer a dull, persistent pain

“Come up often, won’t you, Anne?” whispered Ruby.	「よく来てね、アン」とルビーはささやいた。	come up|来る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	often|よく|adverb|many times; frequently	won't|～だろう|auxiliary verb|will not	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly
“Come alone—I want you.”	「一人で来てね。あなたに会いたいの」	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	want|会いたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“Are you feeling quite well, Ruby?”	「ルビー、気分はいいの?」	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	quite|とても|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	well|いい|adjective|in a good or satisfactory manner	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color

“Me! Why, I’m perfectly well.	「私? 元気よ。	I|私|pronoun|the speaker or writer	be well|元気である|verb|be in good health
I never felt better in my life.	人生でこれほど気分がいいことはないよ。	never|これまでにない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	better|より良い|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality
Of course, that congestion last winter pulled me down a little.	確かに、去年の冬の風邪で少し体調を崩したけど。	of course|確かに|adverb|certainly; definitely	last winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the year before the present one	pull down|体調を崩す|verb|make or become sick or ill
But just see my color.	でも、私の顔色を見て。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; observe visually
I don’t look much like an invalid, I’m sure.”	病人には見えないよ」	look like|見える|verb|have the appearance of	invalid|病人|noun|a person who is too sick or weak to care for themselves

Ruby’s voice was almost sharp.	ルビーの声はほとんど鋭かった。	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	sharp|鋭い|adjective|having a thin edge or point
She pulled her arm away from Anne, as if in resentment, and ran downstairs, where she was gayer than ever, apparently so much absorbed in bantering her two swains that Diana and Anne felt rather out of it and soon went away.	彼女は恨みを持つかのようにアンから腕を引き離し、階下に走って行き、そこではこれまで以上に陽気で、明らかに2人の恋人との冗談に夢中になっていたので、ダイアナとアンはむしろそこから離れたように感じ、すぐに立ち去った。	pull away|引き離す|verb|move or cause to move away from something	resentment|恨み|noun|a feeling of deep and bitter anger and ill-will	run downstairs|階下に走る|verb|move at a fast pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	gayer|陽気|adjective|lighthearted and carefree	banter|冗談|noun|the playful and friendly exchange of teasing remarks	swain|恋人|noun|a young man in love with a young woman	feel out of it|離れたように感じる|verb|feel excluded or like an outsider	go away|立ち去る|verb|leave a place


## Chapter XII: “Averil’s Atonement”	第12章: 「アヴェリルの償い」	Chapter XII|第12章|noun|the 12th chapter	Averil's Atonement|アヴェリルの償い|noun|the name of the chapter

“What are you dreaming of, Anne?”	「何を夢見ているの、アン?」	dream of|夢見る|verb|have a dream about	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

The two girls were loitering one evening in a fairy hollow of the brook.	ある夕方、2人の少女は小川の妖精のくぼみでぶらぶらしていた。	two|2人の|adjective|one more than one	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	loiter|ぶらぶらする|verb|stand or wait around idly or without purpose	one evening|ある夕方|noun|the evening of a particular day	fairy|妖精|noun|a mythical being of folklore or mystery	hollow|くぼみ|noun|a hole or depression
Ferns nodded in it, and little grasses were green, and wild pears hung finely-scented, white curtains around it.	シダがそこでうなずき、小さな草は緑で、野生の梨がその周りに細かく香りのする白いカーテンを掛けていた。	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that does not have seeds or flowers and that has feathery or leafy fronds	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	green|緑|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	wild|野生の|adjective|living or growing in the natural environment; not domesticated or cultivated	pear|梨|noun|a yellowish or greenish-yellow fruit that is typically rounded and has sweet, slightly gritty flesh	hang|掛ける|verb|be suspended or held up from above	finely|細かく|adverb|in a fine way	scented|香りのする|adjective|having a pleasant smell	white|白い|adjective|of the color of milk or fresh snow	curtain|カーテン|noun|a piece of material suspended at the top to form a screen, typically one of a pair at a window

Anne roused herself from her reverie with a happy sigh.	アンは幸せなため息をつきながら、空想から覚めた。	rouse|覚める|verb|wake up or wake someone up	reverie|空想|noun|a state of being pleasantly lost in thought	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, relief, etc.

“I was thinking out my story, Diana.”	「私は物語を考えていたのよ、ダイアナ」	think out|考える|verb|to think about something carefully and thoroughly	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon

“Oh, have you really begun it?” cried Diana, all alight with eager interest in a moment.	「ああ、本当に書き始めたの?」ダイアナは叫び、一瞬で熱心な関心で輝いた。	begin|書き始める|verb|start to do or start to be	cry|叫ぶ|verb|say something loudly	alight|輝く|verb|be bright or shining	eager|熱心な|adjective|wanting to do or have something very much	interest|関心|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone

“Yes, I have only a few pages written, but I have it all pretty well thought out.	「そう、まだ数ページしか書いてないけど、全部かなりよく考えたのよ。	yes|そう|adverb|used to give an affirmative response	only|まだ|adverb|merely; just	a few|数|adjective|a small number of	page|ページ|noun|one side of a sheet of paper	written|書いてある|verb|express (something) in written form	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	all|全部|pronoun|the whole amount of	pretty|かなり|adverb|to a moderately high degree	well|よく|adverb|in a good manner	thought out|考えた|verb|plan or design carefully
I’ve had such a time to get a suitable plot.	適当な筋書きを考えるのに、とても時間がかかったよ。	have such a time|とても時間がかかった|verb|have a lot of difficulty or trouble	get|考える|verb|receive, obtain, or acquire	suitable|適当な|adjective|right or appropriate for a particular person, purpose, or situation	plot|筋書き|noun|the main events of a play, novel, film, or similar work, devised and presented by the writer as an interrelated sequence
None of the plots that suggested themselves suited a girl named Averil.”	思い浮かんだ筋書きはどれも、アヴェリルという名の少女には合わなかったのよ」	None of|どれも～ない|determiner|not one of	plot|筋書き|noun|the main events of a play, novel, film, or similar work, devised and presented by the writer as an interrelated sequence	suggest|思い浮かぶ|verb|cause to be thought of	suit|合う|verb|be appropriate or acceptable to	Averil|アヴェリル|noun|a female given name

“Couldn’t you have changed her name?”	「彼女の名前を変えることはできなかったの?」	change|変える|verb|make or become different	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to

“No, the thing was impossible.	「いいえ、それは不可能だったよ。	impossible|不可能|adjective|not possible; unable to be done or achieved
I tried to, but I couldn’t do it, any more than I could change yours.	変えようとしたけど、できなかったの。あなたの名前を変えられないのと同じようにね。	try|試みる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|could not	any more than|できないのと同じように|adverb|to the same extent that	change|変える|verb|make or become different
Averil was so real to me that no matter what other name I tried to give her I just thought of her as Averil behind it all.	アヴェリルは私にとってとてもリアルだったから、どんな名前をつけようとしても、彼女のことをアヴェリルとしてしか考えられなかったのよ。	Averil|アヴェリル|noun|a female given name	real|リアル|adjective|true; not imaginary	no matter what|どんな～でも|conjunction|regardless of what	give|つける|verb|cause to have or receive	think of|考える|verb|have in mind; consider
But finally I got a plot that matched her.	でも、ついに彼女に合ったプロットを思いついたのよ。	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, at last	get|思いつく|verb|to receive, obtain, or acquire	plot|プロット|noun|the main events of a play, novel, film, or similar work, devised and presented by the writer as an interrelated sequence
Then came the excitement of choosing names for all my characters.	それから、登場人物全員の名前を選ぶという興奮がやってきた。	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure	choose|選ぶ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	character|登場人物|noun|a person in a novel, play, or movie
You have no idea how fascinating that is.	それがどれほど魅力的か、あなたにはわからないでしょう。	have no idea|わからない|verb|not know or understand something	how fascinating|どれほど魅力的か|adjective|extremely interesting or appealing
I’ve lain awake for hours thinking over those names.	何時間も寝ずに名前を考えたよ。	lie awake|寝ずに考える|verb|be awake in bed	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	think over|考える|verb|consider carefully
The hero’s name is Perceval Dalrymple.”	主人公の名前はパーシバル・ダルリンプルよ。」	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Perceval Dalrymple|パーシバル・ダルリンプル|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Have you named all the characters?” asked Diana wistfully.	「登場人物全員に名前を付けたの?」とダイアナは物欲しそうに尋ねた。	name|名前を付ける|verb|give a name to	character|登場人物|noun|a person in a novel, play, or movie	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	wistfully|物欲しそうに|adverb|in a way that shows that you want something that you cannot have
“If you hadn’t I was going to ask you to let me name one—just some unimportant person.	「もしまだなら、誰か一人、あまり重要でない人物に名前を付けさせてほしいと思ったの。	if you hadn't|もしまだなら|conjunction|if you had not	name|名前を付ける|verb|give a name to	one|一人|noun|the number 1	unimportant|重要でない|adjective|not important
I’d feel as if I had a share in the story then.”	そうしたら、私も物語に参加した気分になれるよ。」	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	share|参加|noun|a part or portion of a whole	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional

“You may name the little hired boy who lived with the Lesters,” conceded Anne.	「レスター家の下働きの少年に名前を付けてもいいよ」とアンは譲歩した。	name|名前を付ける|verb|give a name to	live|住む|verb|have as one's home	concede|譲歩する|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it
“He is not very important, but he is the only one left unnamed.”	「彼はあまり重要ではないけれど、名前が付いていないのは彼だけよ。」	important|重要|adjective|of great significance or value	only|唯一|adjective|being the only one	left|残っている|verb|remain after the departure, removal, or disappearance of others

“Call him Raymond Fitzosborne,” suggested Diana, who had a store of such names laid away in her memory, relics of the old “Story Club,” which she and Anne and Jane Andrews and Ruby Gillis had had in their schooldays.	「彼をレイモンド・フィッツオズボーンと呼びましょう」とダイアナは提案した。彼女は、彼女とアンとジェーン・アンドリュースとルビー・ギリスが学生時代に持っていた古い「物語クラブ」の遺物である、そのような名前の店を彼女の記憶に残していた。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Raymond Fitzosborne|レイモンド・フィッツオズボーン|noun|a name	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a name	have a store of|蓄えがある|verb|have a supply of	such|そのような|adjective|of the type previously mentioned	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	laid away|残してある|verb|put aside for future use	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	relic|遺物|noun|something that has survived from an earlier time	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Story Club|物語クラブ|noun|a club for telling stories	she|彼女|pronoun|a female person previously mentioned	Anne|アン|noun|a name	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a name	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a name	had had|持っていた|verb|have in the past	schooldays|学生時代|noun|the time when one is a student

Anne shook her head doubtfully.	アンは疑わしそうに首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	doubtfully|疑わしそうに|adverb|in a doubtful manner

“I’m afraid that is too aristocratic a name for a chore boy, Diana.	「それは下働きの少年には貴族的すぎる名前だと思うよ、ダイアナ。	be afraid|思う|verb|to think or believe	aristocratic|貴族的|adjective|of or relating to the aristocracy	chore boy|下働きの少年|noun|a boy who does chores	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess
I couldn’t imagine a Fitzosborne feeding pigs and picking up chips, could you?”	フィッツオズボーンが豚に餌をやったり、木片を拾ったりしているなんて想像できないよ、あなたは?」	feed|餌をやる|verb|give food to	pick up|拾う|verb|take hold of and lift up	chip|木片|noun|a small piece of wood

Diana didn’t see why, if you had an imagination at all, you couldn’t stretch it to that extent;	ダイアナには、もし想像力があるなら、そこまで広げられない理由がわからなかった。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	stretch|広げる|verb|extend or reach out	extent|そこまで|noun|the area covered by something
but probably Anne knew best, and the chore boy was finally christened Robert Ray, to be called Bobby should occasion require.	でも、おそらくアンが一番よく知っているだろうし、下働きの少年はついにロバート・レイと名付けられ、必要に応じてボビーと呼ばれることになった。	know best|一番よく知っている|verb|have the most knowledge about something	chore boy|下働きの少年|noun|a boy who does chores	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, or after a lot of effort	christen|名付ける|verb|give a name to	occasion|必要に応じて|noun|a particular time or event

“How much do you suppose you’ll get for it?” asked Diana.	「いくらくらいになると思う?」とダイアナが尋ねた。	how much|いくら|noun|the amount of money or value of something	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	get|なる|verb|become or turn into	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

But Anne had not thought about this at all.	しかし、アンはそんなことは全く考えていなかった。	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent
She was in pursuit of fame, not filthy lucre, and her literary dreams were as yet untainted by mercenary considerations.	彼女は名声を求めていたのであって、不浄な金銭を求めていたわけではないし、彼女の文学的な夢は、まだ金銭的な考慮によって汚されていなかった。	in pursuit of|求める|verb|try to obtain or achieve	fame|名声|noun|the state of being known or talked about by many people	filthy lucre|不浄な金銭|noun|money, especially when regarded as sordid or distasteful	literary|文学的な|adjective|of or relating to literature	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	mercenary|金銭的な|adjective|primarily concerned with making money	consideration|考慮|noun|thinking about the possible effects of an action

“You’ll let me read it, won’t you?” pleaded Diana.	「私にも読ませてくれるよね?」とダイアナが懇願した。	let|読ませる|verb|allow to	plead|懇願する|verb|beg or entreat earnestly

“When it is finished I’ll read it to you and Mr. Harrison, and I shall want you to criticize it severely.	「書き終わったら、あなたとハリソンさんに読んであげるよ。厳しく批評して欲しいよ。	finish|書き終わる|verb|bring to an end; complete	read|読んであげる|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	criticize|批評する|verb|find fault with; express disapproval of
No one else shall see it until it is published.”	出版されるまでは誰にも見せたりしないよ。」	no one|誰も|pronoun|not a single person	else|他|adverb|in addition; besides	shall|～するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|will	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	until|～まで|conjunction|up to the point in time or space when	be published|出版される|verb|be issued for sale to the public

“How are you going to end it—happily or unhappily?”	「どんな終わりにするつもり? ハッピーエンド? それともバッドエンド?」	how|どんな|adverb|in what way or manner	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	happily|ハッピーエンド|adverb|in a happy way	unhappily|バッドエンド|adverb|in an unhappy way

“I’m not sure. I’d like it to end unhappily, because that would be so much more romantic.	「まだわからないよ。バッドエンドにしたいの。その方がずっとロマンチックだから。	not sure|わからない|adjective|uncertain	end|終わる|verb|come to a finish	unhappily|バッドエンド|adverb|in an unhappy way	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality
But I understand editors have a prejudice against sad endings.	でも編集者は悲しい結末を嫌うらしいよ。	editor|編集者|noun|a person who is in charge of and responsible for the preparation and publication of a text, especially for a newspaper, magazine, or book	have a prejudice|嫌う|verb|have a bias against	sad ending|悲しい結末|noun|an ending that is not happy
I heard Professor Hamilton say once that nobody but a genius should try to write an unhappy ending.	ハミルトン教授が、悲しい結末を書こうとするのは天才以外は誰もやるべきではないと言ったのを聞いたことがあるよ。	Professor Hamilton|ハミルトン教授|noun|a professor at Redmond College	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	genius|天才|noun|a person who is exceptionally intelligent or creative, either generally or in some particular respect	try|試みる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	unhappy|悲しい|adjective|sad or disappointed	ending|結末|noun|the final part of something
And,” concluded Anne modestly, “I’m anything but a genius.”	そして」とアンは控えめに結論を述べた。「私は天才とは程遠い。」	conclude|結論を述べる|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	modestly|控えめに|adverb|in a way that is not too proud or confident	genius|天才|noun|a person who is exceptionally intelligent or creative, either generally or in some particular respect

“Oh I like happy endings best.	「ああ、私はハッピーエンドが一番好きだよ。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	happy|ハッピー|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	ending|終わり|noun|the final part of something
You’d better let him marry her,” said Diana, who, especially since her engagement to Fred, thought this was how every story should end.	彼に彼女と結婚させた方がいいよ」とダイアナは言った。特にフレッドと婚約してからは、これがすべての物語の終わり方だと思っていた。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	engagement|婚約|noun|a formal agreement to get married	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional

“But you like to cry over stories?”	「でも、あなたは物語を読んで泣くのが好きでしょう?」	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears

“Oh, yes, in the middle of them.	「ああ、そうね、物語の途中では。	middle|途中|noun|the part of something that is equally distant from the ends, sides, or top and bottom
But I like everything to come right at last.”	でも、最後にはすべてがうまくいくのが好きだよ」	come right|うまくいく|verb|to be successful or satisfactory	at last|最後に|adverb|finally; after a long time

“I must have one pathetic scene in it,” said Anne thoughtfully.	「その中に悲しい場面を一つ入れなくちゃ」とアンは考え込んだ。	must|入れなくちゃ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	one|一つ|determiner|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	pathetic|悲しい|adjective|arousing pity, especially through vulnerability or sadness	scene|場面|noun|a place where an incident in a story or play occurs	thoughtfully|考え込んだ|adverb|in a thoughtful manner
“I might let Robert Ray be injured in an accident and have a death scene.”	「ロバート・レイを事故で怪我させて、死のシーンを入れるかもしれないよ」	let|させる|verb|allow to	Robert Ray|ロバート・レイ|noun|a character in the story	be injured|怪我をする|verb|be physically harmed	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage	have|入れる|verb|possess, own, or hold	death scene|死のシーン|noun|a scene in a movie or play in which a character dies

“No, you mustn’t kill Bobby off,” declared Diana, laughing.	「だめよ、ボビーを殺しちゃいけないよ」とダイアナは笑いながら言った。	kill off|殺す|verb|cause to die	declare|言う|verb|say something firmly and confidently	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“He belongs to me and I want him to live and flourish.	「彼は私のものだし、彼には生きて栄えてほしいよ。	belong to|属する|verb|be a member of	want|ほしい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
Kill somebody else if you have to.”	誰か他の人を殺しなさい」	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	somebody|誰か|noun|some person	else|他の|adjective|other than the one mentioned

For the next fortnight Anne writhed or reveled, according to mood, in her literary pursuits.	次の二週間、アンは気分によって、文学の追求に悶々としたり、大いに楽しんだりした。	next fortnight|次の二週間|noun|the two weeks after the present week	writhe|悶々とする|verb|twist or squirm as in pain	revel|大いに楽しむ|verb|take great pleasure in	mood|気分|noun|a state of mind or emotion
Now she would be jubilant over a brilliant idea, now despairing because some contrary character would not behave properly.	素晴らしいアイデアが浮かんで歓喜したり、反対の性格の人物が適切に振る舞わないために絶望したりした。	brilliant|素晴らしい|adjective|very bright or intelligent	idea|アイデア|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	jubilant|歓喜する|adjective|extremely happy	contrary|反対の|adjective|opposite in nature or direction	character|人物|noun|a person in a novel, play, or movie	behave|振る舞う|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	properly|適切に|adverb|in a proper manner
Diana could not understand this.	ダイアナにはこれが理解できなかった。	could not understand|理解できなかった|verb|fail to understand

“Make them do as you want them to,” she said.	「彼らにあなたの望むようにさせなさい」と彼女は言った。	make|させる|verb|cause to happen	do|する|verb|perform an action	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“I can’t,” mourned Anne.	「できないよ」とアンは嘆いた。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	mourn|嘆く|verb|feel or show great sadness or grief
“Averil is such an unmanageable heroine.	「アヴェリルは手に負えないヒロインなの。	Averil|アヴェリル|noun|a female given name	unmanageable|手に負えない|adjective|difficult or impossible to control or deal with	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|a woman admired for her courage or noble qualities
She will do and say things I never meant her to.	彼女は私が意図したことのないことばかり言ったりしたりするの。	do|する|verb|perform an action	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	mean|意図する|verb|intend to convey or indicate
Then that spoils everything that went before and I have to write it all over again.”	それがこれまでのすべてを台無しにしてしまって、また書き直さなくちゃいけないのよ。」	spoil|台無しにする|verb|damage or harm	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	go before|これまで|verb|precede in time	have to|しなくちゃいけない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement

Finally, however, the story was finished, and Anne read it to Diana in the seclusion of the porch gable.	しかし、ついに物語は完成し、アンはポーチの切妻の隠れ家でダイアナにそれを読んで聞かせた。	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, at last	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	finish|完成する|verb|bring to an end; complete	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words by interpreting the characters that form them	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform, usually having a separate roof, at an entrance to a building	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof
She had achieved her “pathetic scene” without sacrificing Robert Ray, and she kept a watchful eye on Diana as she read it.	アンはロバート・レイを犠牲にすることなく「哀れな場面」を書き上げ、それを読みながらダイアナを注意深く見守った。	achieve|書き上げる|verb|reach or attain a goal or objective	sacrifice|犠牲にする|verb|give up something important for the sake of achieving something else	keep a watchful eye on|注意深く見守る|verb|watch carefully	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words
Diana rose to the occasion and cried properly;	ダイアナは期待に応えて、ちゃんと泣いた。	rise to the occasion|期待に応える|verb|do what is required in a particular situation	properly|ちゃんと|adverb|correctly or in a satisfactory manner
but, when the end came, she looked a little disappointed.	しかし、終わりになると、彼女は少しがっかりしたように見えた。	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	look|見える|verb|seem to be; appear to be	little|少し|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	disappointed|がっかりした|adjective|unhappy because something has not happened or is not as good as you hoped or expected

“Why did you kill Maurice Lennox?” she asked reproachfully.	「どうしてモーリス・レノックスを殺したの?」と彼女は非難するように尋ねた。	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	Maurice Lennox|モーリス・レノックス|noun|a character in the story	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“He was the villain,” protested Anne.	「彼は悪役だったんだもの」とアンは抗議した。	villain|悪役|noun|a character in a play, film, or novel who opposes the hero	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to something
“He had to be punished.”	「彼は罰せられなければならなかったんだよ。」	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	be punished|罰せられる|verb|receive a penalty for a crime or wrongdoing

“I like him best of them all,” said unreasonable Diana.	「私は彼が一番好きだよ」と理屈に合わないダイアナは言った。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality, excellence, or standing	unreasonable|理屈に合わない|adjective|not guided by or based on good sense

“Well, he’s dead, and he’ll have to stay dead,” said Anne, rather resentfully.	「まあ、彼は死んだし、死んだままでいなくちゃいけないよ」とアンはむしろ憤慨して言った。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	dead|死んだ|adjective|no longer alive	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place	resentfully|憤慨して|adverb|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at having been treated unfairly
“If I had let him live he’d have gone on persecuting Averil and Perceval.”	「もし彼を生かしていたら、彼はアヴェリルとパーシヴァルを迫害し続けたでしょう。」	let|生かす|verb|allow to do something	go on|続ける|verb|continue	persecute|迫害する|verb|treat someone unjustly or cruelly

“Yes—unless you had reformed him.”	「そうね、あなたが彼を改心させない限りね。」	yes|そうね|adverb|used to express agreement or acceptance	unless|〜ない限り|conjunction|except if; if not	reform|改心させる|verb|make changes in (something, typically a social, political, or economic institution or practice) in order to improve it

“That wouldn’t have been romantic, and, besides, it would have made the story too long.”	「それはロマンチックではなかったでしょうし、その上、物語が長くなりすぎたでしょう。」	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	besides|その上|adverb|in addition to; as well as	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional

“Well, anyway, it’s a perfectly elegant story, Anne, and will make you famous, of that I’m sure.	「まあ、とにかく、それは完璧に優雅な物語よ、アン、そしてあなたを有名にするでしょう、それは確かよ。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a perfect manner	elegant|優雅な|adjective|graceful and stylish in appearance or manner	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	famous|有名な|adjective|known about by many people
Have you got a title for it?”	タイトルは決まったの?」	have|決まった|verb|to possess, own, or hold	title|タイトル|noun|the name of a book, poem, or other work

“Oh, I decided on the title long ago.	「ああ、タイトルはずっと前に決めたの。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	title|タイトル|noun|the name of a book, poem, or other work
I call it Averil’s atonement.	アヴェリルの償いと呼ぶの。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Averil|アヴェリル|noun|a female given name	atonement|償い|noun|the act of making amends for a wrong or injury
Doesn’t that sound nice and alliterative?	素敵で頭韻を踏んでると思わない?	sound|思わない|verb|seem or appear	nice|素敵|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	alliterative|頭韻を踏む|adjective|having the same initial consonant sound in two or more consecutive words
Now, Diana, tell me candidly, do you see any faults in my story?”	ダイアナ、正直に言って、私の話に何か欠点があると思う?」	now|さて|adverb|at the present time	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	candidly|率直に|adverb|in a frank and honest way	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing

“Well,” hesitated Diana, “that part where Averil makes the cake doesn’t seem to me quite romantic enough to match the rest.	「うーん」ダイアナはためらった。「アヴェリルがケーキを作るところは、他と比べてあまりロマンチックじゃないように思えるよ。	hesitate|ためらう|verb|be reluctant to do something	Averil|アヴェリル|noun|a female given name	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	seem|思える|verb|appear to be the case	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|having or showing an interest in or a feeling of love	match|比べる|verb|be equal or equivalent to
It’s just what anybody might do.	誰でもやることよね。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	anybody|誰でも|pronoun|any person	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability
Heroines shouldn’t do cooking, I think.”	ヒロインは料理をすべきではないと思うよ。」	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story	shouldn't|すべきではない|auxiliary verb|should not	do|する|verb|perform or execute	cooking|料理|noun|the practice or skill of preparing food

“Why, that is where the humor comes in, and it’s one of the best parts of the whole story,” said Anne.	「ええ、そこがユーモアが出てくるところだし、物語全体で一番いいところの一つよ」とアンは言った。	come in|出てくる|verb|enter	one of|一つ|noun|a member of a group of two or more people or things	best|一番いい|adjective|of the highest quality	part|ところ|noun|a piece of something
And it may be stated that in this she was quite right.	そして、この点で彼女は全く正しかったと言える。	state|言える|verb|express clearly in words	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true

Diana prudently refrained from any further criticism, but Mr. Harrison was much harder to please.	ダイアナは賢明にもそれ以上の批判を控えたが、ハリソン氏はもっと機嫌を損ねていた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	prudently|賢明に|adverb|acting with or showing care for the consequences of an action; careful	refrain|控える|verb|hold oneself back from doing something	criticism|批判|noun|the expression of disapproval of someone or something based on perceived faults or mistakes	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man with the last name Harrison	much|もっと|adverb|to a great extent or degree	harder|もっと機嫌を損ねていた|adjective|more difficult
First he told her there was entirely too much description in the story.	まず彼は、物語に描写が多すぎると言った。	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; initially	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional

“Cut out all those flowery passages,” he said unfeelingly.	「あの花のような文章を全部削除しなさい」と彼は冷たく言った。	cut out|削除する|verb|remove or omit	flowery|花のような|adjective|full of elaborate or pretentious expressions	passage|文章|noun|a section of a written work	unfeelingly|冷たく|adverb|without feeling or emotion

Anne had an uncomfortable conviction that Mr. Harrison was right, and she forced herself to expunge most of her beloved descriptions, though it took three re-writings before the story could be pruned down to please the fastidious Mr. Harrison.	アンはハリソン氏が正しいという不快な確信を抱き、彼女は愛する描写のほとんどを削除することを余儀なくされたが、気難しいハリソン氏を喜ばせるために物語を削除するまでに3回書き直しが必要だった。	have a conviction|確信を持つ|verb|be convinced of something	uncomfortable|不快な|adjective|causing discomfort	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	be right|正しい|adjective|correct	force oneself to|～することを余儀なくされる|verb|be forced to do something	expunge|削除する|verb|erase or eliminate completely	beloved|愛する|adjective|dearly loved	description|描写|noun|a statement or account giving the characteristics of someone or something	take|かかる|verb|require	three|3|numeral|the number 3	re-writing|書き直し|noun|the action of writing something again	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	prune|削除する|verb|cut off or cut back	down|～まで|adverb|to a lower level or position	please|喜ばせる|verb|cause to feel happy or satisfied	fastidious|気難しい|adjective|very attentive to and concerned about accuracy and detail

“I’ve left out all the descriptions but the sunset,” she said at last.	「夕日以外の描写はすべて省きました」と彼女はついに言った。	leave out|省く|verb|not include	description|描写|noun|a statement or account giving the characteristics of someone or something	sunset|夕日|noun|the time in the evening when the sun goes below the horizon	at last|ついに|adverb|finally
“I simply couldn’t let it go.	「私はそれを手放すことができませんでした。	simply|単に|adverb|in a simple manner	let go|手放す|verb|release one's hold on something
It was the best of them all.”	それはすべての中で最高でした。」	the best|最高|noun|the most excellent or desirable

“It hasn’t anything to do with the story,” said Mr. Harrison, “and you shouldn’t have laid the scene among rich city people.	「それは物語とは関係がない」とハリソン氏は言った、「そしてあなたは金持ちの都会の人々の間で場面を設定すべきではなかった。	have anything to do with|関係がある|verb|be connected with or related to	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	shouldn't have|すべきではなかった|auxiliary verb|should not have	lay the scene|場面を設定する|verb|set the scene	rich|金持ちの|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	city|都会の|noun|a large human settlement
What do you know of them?	あなたは彼らについて何を知っている?	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	they|彼ら|pronoun|the people or things previously mentioned or easily identified
Why didn’t you lay it right here in Avonlea—changing the name, of course, or else Mrs. Rachel Lynde would probably think she was the heroine.”	なぜここアヴォンリーを舞台にしなかったんだ? もちろん名前は変えないと、レイチェル・リンド夫人は自分がヒロインだと思い込むだろう。」	lay|舞台にする|verb|set in a particular place or time	right here|ここ|adverb|in this place	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	change|変える|verb|make or become different	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	else|そうでなければ|conjunction|if not; otherwise	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; very likely	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story

“Oh, that would never have done,” protested Anne.	「ああ、それは絶対にできなかったよ」とアンは抗議した。	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
“Avonlea is the dearest place in the world, but it isn’t quite romantic enough for the scene of a story.”	「アヴォンリーは世界で一番愛すべき場所だけど、物語の舞台にするほどロマンチックではないよ。」	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	dearest|一番愛すべき|adjective|most beloved	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|having or showing an interest in or a feeling of love	scene|舞台|noun|the place where an event occurs

“I daresay there’s been many a romance in Avonlea—and many a tragedy, too,” said Mr. Harrison drily.	「アヴォンリーにはたくさんのロマンスがあったと思うよ、そして悲劇もね」とハリソン氏は辛口に言った。	daresay|思う|verb|to be fairly sure or certain	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	tragedy|悲劇|noun|a drama or literary work in which the main character is brought to ruin or suffers extreme sorrow, especially as a consequence of a character flaw or conflict with some overpowering force	Harrison|ハリソン|noun|a surname of English origin	drily|辛口に|adverb|in a dry manner
“But your folks ain’t like real folks anywhere.	「でも、君の登場人物はどこにもいないような現実離れした人間ばかりだ。	folks|登場人物|noun|people in general	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not	real|現実離れした|adjective|not imaginary; having objective existence	anywhere|どこにも|adverb|in or to any place
They talk too much and use too high-flown language.	彼らはしゃべりすぎだし、言葉遣いが大げさすぎる。	talk|しゃべる|verb|speak or converse	too much|しゃべりすぎ|adverb|more than is needed or wanted	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purposes	high-flown|大げさな|adjective|pretentious or bombastic
There’s one place where that Dalrymple chap talks even on for two pages, and never lets the girl get a word in edgewise.	ダルリンプルという男が二ページもしゃべり続け、女の子に口を挟ませるところがある。	one place|一か所|noun|a particular location	Dalrymple|ダルリンプル|noun|a surname	chap|男|noun|a man	talk|しゃべる|verb|speak	two pages|二ページ|noun|two sheets of paper with a front and a back	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	let|～させる|verb|allow to	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	get a word in edgewise|口を挟む|verb|to say something when there is a break in a conversation
If he’d done that in real life she’d have pitched him.”	現実にそんなことをしたら、女の子は彼を投げ飛ばすだろう」	real life|現実|noun|the state of things as they actually exist	pitch|投げ飛ばす|verb|throw or fling with force

“I don’t believe it,” said Anne flatly.	「信じられないよ」とアンはきっぱり言った。	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	flatly|きっぱり|adverb|in a direct and decisive manner
In her secret soul she thought that the beautiful, poetical things said to Averil would win any girl’s heart completely.	心の奥底では、アヴェリルに語った美しく詩的な言葉はどんな少女の心も完全に射止めるだろうと思っていた。	secret|秘密の|adjective|not known or seen or meant to be known or seen by others	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	poetical|詩的な|adjective|of or relating to poetry	thing|言葉|noun|a statement or remark	win|射止める|verb|be victorious or successful in	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body
Besides, it was gruesome to hear of Averil, the stately, queen-like Averil, “pitching” any one.	それに、威厳のある女王のようなアヴェリルが誰かを「投げ飛ばす」なんて聞くのは恐ろしいことだった。	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	gruesome|恐ろしい|adjective|causing horror or disgust	Averil|アヴェリル|noun|a female given name	stately|威厳のある|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of an independent state	pitching|投げ飛ばす|verb|throw or hurl forcefully
Averil “declined her suitors.”	アヴェリルは「求婚者を断った」	decline|断る|verb|refuse to accept	suitor|求婚者|noun|a man who is courting a woman

“Anyhow,” resumed the merciless Mr. Harrison, “I don’t see why Maurice Lennox didn’t get her.	「とにかく」と無情なハリソン氏は続けた。「モーリス・レノックスが彼女を射止めなかった理由がわからない。	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	resume|続ける|verb|begin again or continue after a pause or interruption	merciless|無情な|adjective|showing no mercy	Maurice Lennox|モーリス・レノックス|noun|a character in the story	get|射止める|verb|obtain by effort
He was twice the man the other is.	彼は他の男の二倍の男だった。	twice|二倍|adverb|two times	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one of two or more people or things	man|男|noun|an adult male human being
He did bad things, but he did them.	彼は悪いことをしたが、彼はそれをやった。	do|行う|verb|perform or carry out	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
Perceval hadn’t time for anything but mooning.”	パーシバルはぼんやりする以外に時間がなかった。」	have time for|時間がある|verb|have enough time to do something	anything|何も|noun|something, no matter what	but|以外に|conjunction|except; other than	moon|ぼんやりする|verb|spend time doing nothing in particular

“Mooning.”	「ぼんやりする」	moon|ぼんやりする|verb|spend time doing nothing in particular
That was even worse than “pitching!”	それは「投げる」よりもさらにひどかった。	even|さらに|adverb|to a greater extent or degree than is usual or expected	worse|ひどい|adjective|of a lower standard or quality than is usual or expected

“Maurice Lennox was the villain,” said Anne indignantly.	「モーリス・レノックスが悪役だった」とアンは憤慨して言った。	Maurice Lennox|モーリス・レノックス|noun|a character in the story	villain|悪役|noun|a character in a play, film, or novel who opposes the hero	indignantly|憤慨して|adverb|in an angry and upset way
“I don’t see why every one likes him better than Perceval.”	「みんながパーシバルよりも彼を好きな理由がわからないよ。」	everyone|みんな|noun|every person	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	better|もっと|adverb|to a higher degree or standard	Perceval|パーシバル|noun|a knight of the Round Table in Arthurian legend

“Perceval is too good. He’s aggravating.	「パーシバルは善人すぎるのよ。彼は腹立たしい。	good|善人|adjective|to be desired or approved of	aggravating|腹立たしい|adjective|making worse or more serious
Next time you write about a hero put a little spice of human nature in him.”	今度英雄について書く時は、彼に人間性のスパイスを少し加えなさい。」	next time|今度|noun|the next occasion	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	hero|英雄|noun|a person who is admired for their courage or noble qualities	put|加える|verb|move something to a place	spice|スパイス|noun|a substance that is added to food to give it a particular flavor

“Averil couldn’t have married Maurice. He was bad.”	「アヴェリルはモーリスと結婚できなかったよ。彼は悪かった。」	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	bad|悪かった|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard

“She’d have reformed him.	「彼女は彼を改心させたでしょう。	reform|改心させる|verb|make changes in (something, typically a social, political, or economic institution or practice) in order to improve it
You can reform a man;	男性は改心させられるものよ。	reform|改心させる|verb|make changes in (something, typically a social, political, or economic institution or practice) in order to improve it
you can’t reform a jelly-fish, of course.	クラゲは改心させられないけど。	reform|改心させる|verb|make changes in (something, typically a social, political, or economic institution or practice) in order to improve it	jelly-fish|クラゲ|noun|a free-swimming marine coelenterate with a gelatinous bell or saucer shaped body that is typically transparent and has stinging tentacles around the edge
Your story isn’t bad—it’s kind of interesting, I’ll admit.	あなたの話は悪くないよ。認めるけど、ちょっと面白いよ。	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	bad|悪くない|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	kind of|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent or in some way	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention
But you’re too young to write a story that would be worth while.	でも、あなたは価値のある物語を書くには若すぎるよ。	too young|若すぎる|adjective|not old enough	worth while|価値がある|adjective|worth the time or effort spent
Wait ten years.”	10年待って。」	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens

Anne made up her mind that the next time she wrote a story she wouldn’t ask anybody to criticize it.	アンは次に物語を書く時は誰にも批評を頼まないと決心した。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	next time|次回|noun|the next occasion	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	ask|頼む|verb|say or write something to (someone) in order to make a request	criticize|批評する|verb|indicate the faults of (someone or something) in a disapproving way
It was too discouraging.	あまりにも落胆させられる。	too|あまりにも|adverb|to a higher degree than is desirable, permissible, or possible	discouraging|落胆させる|adjective|causing someone to lose confidence or hope
She would not read the story to Gilbert, although she told him about it.	彼女はギルバートにはその話を話したが、読んで聞かせようとはしなかった。	read|読む|verb|to look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	tell|話す|verb|to communicate information, thoughts, or feelings to someone in spoken words

“If it is a success you’ll see it when it is published, Gilbert, but if it is a failure nobody shall ever see it.”	「もし成功したら出版された時に見ることになるよ、ギルバート、でも失敗したら誰も見ることはできないよ。」	success|成功|noun|the accomplishment of an aim or purpose	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	publish|出版する|verb|prepare and issue for public distribution	failure|失敗|noun|lack of success	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person

Marilla knew nothing about the venture.	マリラはこの冒険については何も知らなかった。	know nothing about|何も知らない|verb|have no knowledge of	venture|冒険|noun|a risky or daring journey or undertaking
In imagination Anne saw herself reading a story out of a magazine to Marilla, entrapping her into praise of it—for in imagination all things are possible—and then triumphantly announcing herself the author.	想像の中でアンは、マリラに雑誌から物語を読んで聞かせ、彼女を褒め言葉に誘い込み、そして勝ち誇ったように自分が作者だと告げる自分を見た。想像の中では全てが可能なのだ。	imagination|想像|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	magazine|雑誌|noun|a periodical publication containing articles and illustrations	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed matter by interpreting the characters or symbols of which it is composed	praise|褒め言葉|noun|an expression of approval or admiration	author|作者|noun|a writer of a book, article, or report	triumphantly|勝ち誇ったように|adverb|in a triumphant manner	announce|告げる|verb|make a public and typically formal declaration about a fact, occurrence, or intention

One day Anne took to the Post Office a long, bulky envelope, addressed, with the delightful confidence of youth and inexperience, to the very biggest of the “big” magazines.	ある日アンは、若さと未経験の楽しい自信をもって、長くてかさばる封筒を郵便局に持っていき、その封筒は「大きな」雑誌の中でも一番大きな雑誌に宛てられていた。	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	take|持っていく|verb|carry or bring with oneself	Post Office|郵便局|noun|a public department or corporation responsible for postal services and in some countries telecommunications	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration from end to end	bulky|かさばる|adjective|large and heavy or awkward to carry or use	envelope|封筒|noun|a flat paper container with a sealable flap used to enclose a letter or document	address|宛てる|verb|write the destination on	youth|若さ|noun|the period between childhood and adulthood	inexperience|未経験|noun|lack of experience	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	confidence|自信|noun|a feeling of self-assurance arising from one's appreciation of one's own abilities or qualities	big|大きい|adjective|of considerable size, extent, or importance	magazine|雑誌|noun|a periodical publication containing articles and illustrations
Diana was as excited over it as Anne herself.	ダイアナもアンと同じくらい興奮していた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	be excited over|興奮する|verb|be very enthusiastic about something	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“How long do you suppose it will be before you hear from it?” she asked.	「返事が来るまでどれくらいかかると思う?」と彼女は尋ねた。	how long|どれくらい|adverb|for what period of time	do you suppose|思う|verb|think or believe	it will be|かかる|verb|take a certain amount of time	before|前|preposition|earlier than	you hear from|返事が来る|verb|receive a reply from	it|それ|pronoun|the thing mentioned before

“It shouldn’t be longer than a fortnight.	「二週間以上はかからないはずよ。	be longer than|以上かかる|verb|take more time than	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks
Oh, how happy and proud I shall be if it is accepted!”	ああ、もし採用されたらどんなに嬉しくて誇らしいだろう!」	happy|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	proud|誇らしい|adjective|feeling deep pleasure or satisfaction as a result of one's own achievements, qualities, or possessions or those of someone with whom one is closely associated	be accepted|採用される|verb|be received as adequate, valid, or suitable

“Of course it will be accepted, and they will likely ask you to send them more.	「もちろん採用されるよ、そしてもっと送ってほしいと頼まれるかもしれないよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	be accepted|採用される|verb|be approved or accepted	likely|おそらく|adverb|probably; almost certainly	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something
You may be as famous as Mrs. Morgan some day, Anne, and then how proud I’ll be of knowing you,” said Diana, who possessed, at least, the striking merit of an unselfish admiration of the gifts and graces of her friends.	あなたはいつの日かモーガン夫人と同じくらい有名になるかもしれないよ、アン、そうしたら私はあなたを知っていることをどんなに誇りに思うだろう」とダイアナは言った。彼女は少なくとも、友人の才能や美点を私心なく賞賛するという際立った長所を持っていた。	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Morgan	some day|いつの日か|noun|at some future time	as famous as|同じくらい有名になる|adjective|having the same degree of fame	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	how proud I’ll be|どんなに誇りに思うだろう|noun|the feeling of deep pleasure or satisfaction derived from one's own achievements	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a friend of Anne	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; at the minimum	the striking merit|際立った長所|noun|a quality or feature regarded as a particularly good or useful	unselfish admiration|私心なく賞賛する|noun|the feeling of approval or respect	gifts|才能|noun|a natural ability or talent	graces|美点|noun|a charming, attractive, or elegant quality or feature

A week of delightful dreaming followed, and then came a bitter awakening.	一週間、楽しい夢を見続けた後、つらい目覚めがやってきた。	week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	dreaming|夢を見る|verb|have a dream	bitter|つらい|adjective|causing a sharp, stinging pain	awakening|目覚め|noun|the action of waking from sleep
One evening Diana found Anne in the porch gable, with suspicious-looking eyes.	ある夕方、ダイアナはポーチの切妻にいるアンを見つけ、疑わしげな目で見た。	one evening|ある夕方|noun|the evening of a particular day	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	suspicious|疑わしい|adjective|doubtful as to the truth of something	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
On the table lay a long envelope and a crumpled manuscript.	テーブルの上には長い封筒とくしゃくしゃになった原稿が置いてあった。	on the table|テーブルの上|noun phrase|on the table	lay|置いてあった|verb|be in or assume a horizontal position	long|長い|adjective|having or being of great physical length	envelope|封筒|noun|a flat paper container with a sealable flap used to enclose a letter or document	crumpled|くしゃくしゃになった|adjective|having a rough, creased, or crushed surface	manuscript|原稿|noun|a book or other text written by hand rather than typed or printed

“Anne, your story hasn’t come back?” cried Diana incredulously.	「アン、あなたの話は戻って来なかった?」とダイアナは信じられないといった様子で叫んだ。	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place	incredulously|信じられないといった様子で|adverb|in a manner indicating disbelief

“Yes, it has,” said Anne shortly.	「ええ、戻って来たよ」とアンは短く言った。	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	shortly|短く|adverb|in a brief manner

“Well, that editor must be crazy.	「まあ、あの編集者は頭がおかしいに違いないよ。	editor|編集者|noun|a person who is in charge of and responsible for the preparation and publication of a text, especially for a newspaper, magazine, or book	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to
What reason did he give?”	どんな理由を言ったの?」	what|どんな|adjective|of what type or quality	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	give|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“No reason at all.	「理由なんて全然。	no reason|理由なんて|noun|no explanation for something	at all|全然|adverb|to the slightest extent or degree; in the least
There is just a printed slip saying that it wasn’t found acceptable.”	受け入れられないという印刷された紙切れがあるだけよ。」	printed slip|印刷された紙切れ|noun|a small piece of paper with something printed on it	acceptable|受け入れられる|adjective|able to be accepted; satisfactory

“I never thought much of that magazine, anyway,” said Diana hotly.	「とにかく、あの雑誌をあまり高く評価したことはなかったよ」とダイアナは熱く言った。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	think much of|高く評価する|verb|have a high opinion of	magazine|雑誌|noun|a periodical publication containing articles and illustrations	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc., to someone else	hotly|熱く|adverb|in a hot manner
“The stories in it are not half as interesting as those in the Canadian Woman, although it costs so much more.	「その雑誌の物語は、カナダの女性の物語の半分ほども面白くないよ、もっと高いのに。	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention	Canadian Woman|カナダの女性|noun|a woman from Canada	cost|かかる|verb|require the payment of
I suppose the editor is prejudiced against any one who isn’t a Yankee.	編集者はヤンキー以外の人には偏見があるんだと思うよ。	editor|編集者|noun|a person who is in charge of and responsible for the preparation and publication of a text, especially for a newspaper, magazine, or book	be prejudiced against|偏見がある|verb|have a bias against	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States
Don’t be discouraged, Anne.	落胆しないで、アン。	be discouraged|落胆する|verb|lose confidence or hope
Remember how Mrs. Morgan’s stories came back.	モーガン夫人の物語が返ってきた時のことを思い出して。	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of	Mrs. Morgan|モーガン夫人|noun|a woman who is married	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	come back|返ってくる|verb|return to a place or person
Send yours to the Canadian Woman.”	あなたの物語をカナダの女性に送りなさい。」	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	yours|あなたの|pronoun|belonging to or connected with the person or thing mentioned	Canadian|カナダの|adjective|of or relating to Canada or its people	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female

“I believe I will,” said Anne, plucking up heart.	「そうするよ」とアンは勇気を出して言った。	pluck up|勇気を出す|verb|to summon up one's courage	heart|勇気|noun|the courage to do something new or dangerous
“And if it is published I’ll send that American editor a marked copy.	「そしてもしそれが出版されたら、あのアメリカの編集者に印をつけたコピーを送ってあげるよ。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	publish|出版する|verb|prepare and issue for public distribution, as a book, newspaper, or magazine	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of
But I’ll cut the sunset out.	でも夕焼けの部分は切り取るよ。	cut out|切り取る|verb|remove by cutting
I believe Mr. Harrison was right.”	ハリソンさんが正しかったんだよ。」	believe|思う|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true

Out came the sunset; but in spite of this heroic mutilation the editor of the Canadian Woman sent Averil’s Atonement back so promptly that the indignant Diana declared that it couldn’t have been read at all, and vowed she was going to stop her subscription immediately.	夕焼けは切り取られたが、この英雄的な切除にもかかわらず、カナダの女性の編集者はエイヴリルの償いをあまりにもすぐに送り返したので、憤慨したダイアナは、それは全く読まれていないに違いないと宣言し、すぐに購読を停止すると誓った。	out came|切り取られた|verb|be removed or cut out	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets	in spite of|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	this|この|determiner|the person or thing that is close to you or that you are thinking about	heroic|英雄的な|adjective|having or showing the qualities of a hero	mutilation|切除|noun|the infliction of serious damage on something	the Canadian Woman|カナダの女性|noun|a woman from Canada	send back|送り返す|verb|return something to the place it came from	so promptly|あまりにもすぐに|adverb|very quickly	indignant|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something unfair or unreasonable	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of hunting and childbirth	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal or public statement about something	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent	vow|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise	immediately|すぐに|adverb|at once; without delay
Anne took this second rejection with the calmness of despair.	アンはこの二度目の拒絶を絶望の冷静さで受け止めた。	take|受け止める|verb|receive or accept	second|二度目|adjective|coming after the first in time or order; 2nd	rejection|拒絶|noun|the action of refusing to accept, consider, or receive something	calmness|冷静さ|noun|the quality of being calm and not easily excited or upset	despair|絶望|noun|the complete loss or absence of hope
She locked the story away in the garret trunk where the old Story Club tales reposed;	彼女はその物語を、昔の物語クラブの物語が眠っている屋根裏部屋のトランクに閉じ込めた。	lock away|閉じ込める|verb|put or keep in a place that is locked	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room or space directly below the roof of a house or other building	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles	repose|眠っている|verb|lie or be laid to rest in a grave
but first she yielded to Diana’s entreaties and gave her a copy.	しかし、まずダイアナの懇願に屈して、彼女にコピーを渡した。	first|まず|adverb|before anything else; before all others	yield|屈する|verb|give way to pressure, force, or persuasion	entreaty|懇願|noun|an earnest request or plea	give|渡す|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone

“This is the end of my literary ambitions,” she said bitterly.	「これで私の文学的野望は終わりだ」と彼女は苦々しく言った。	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	literary|文学的|adjective|of or relating to literature	ambition|野望|noun|a strong desire to achieve something

She never mentioned the matter to Mr. Harrison, but one evening he asked her bluntly if her story had been accepted.	彼女はハリソン氏にその件を話したことはなかったが、ある晩、彼は彼女にその物語が受け入れられたかどうかを率直に尋ねた。	mention|話す|verb|to speak about something briefly	matter|件|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	evening|晩|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the time you go to bed	bluntly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way	accept|受け入れる|verb|to take or receive something offered

“No, the editor wouldn’t take it,” she answered briefly.	「いいえ、編集者は受け取ってくれませんでした」と彼女は短く答えた。	editor|編集者|noun|a person who is in charge of and responsible for the preparation and publication of a text, especially for a newspaper, magazine, or book	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	briefly|短く|adverb|in a few words; in a short time

Mr. Harrison looked sidewise at the flushed, delicate profile.	ハリソン氏は横から赤く上気した繊細な横顔を見た。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	look sidewise|横から見る|verb|look at something from the side	flushed|上気した|adjective|red in the face	delicate|繊細な|adjective|very fine in texture or structure; fragile

“Well, I suppose you’ll keep on writing them,” he said encouragingly.	「まあ、君は書き続けるだろうと思うよ」と彼は励ますように言った。	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	encouragingly|励ますように|adverb|in a way that gives someone hope or confidence

“No, I shall never try to write a story again,” declared Anne, with the hopeless finality of nineteen when a door is shut in its face.	「いいえ、もう二度と物語を書こうとは思いません」と、目の前でドアが閉じられた時のような、絶望的な決意をもってアンは宣言した。	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention	nineteen|19歳|noun|the number 19	hopeless|絶望的な|adjective|feeling or causing despair	finality|決意|noun|the quality of being final or settled	shut|閉じる|verb|move or cause to move into a closed position	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building

“I wouldn’t give up altogether,” said Mr. Harrison reflectively.	「私は全く諦めないだろうね」とハリソン氏は考え深く言った。	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	altogether|全く|adverb|completely; totally	reflectively|考え深く|adverb|in a thoughtful manner
“I’d write a story once in a while, but I wouldn’t pester editors with it.	「私は時々物語を書くだろうけど、編集者にそれを押し付けたりはしない。	once in a while|時々|adverb|occasionally; infrequently	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	pester|押し付ける|verb|trouble or annoy (someone) with frequent or persistent requests or interruptions
I’d write of people and places like I knew, and I’d make my characters talk everyday English;	私は知っているような人々や場所について書き、登場人物には日常的な英語を話させるだろう。	write of|書く|verb|write about	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	place|場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	character|登場人物|noun|a person in a novel, play, or movie	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	everyday|日常的な|adjective|happening or used every day	English|英語|noun|the official language of the United Kingdom, the United States, and most Commonwealth countries
and I’d let the sun rise and set in the usual quiet way without much fuss over the fact.	そして、私は太陽がいつものように静かに昇り沈むようにし、その事実をあまり騒ぎ立てないようにするだろう。	let|させる|verb|allow to	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	rise|昇る|verb|go up	set|沈む|verb|go down	usual|いつもの|adjective|happening or done often or regularly	quiet|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true
If I had to have villains at all, I’d give them a chance, Anne—I’d give them a chance.	もし悪役を出さなければならないのなら、私は彼らにチャンスを与えるだろう、アン、私は彼らにチャンスを与えるだろう。	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	villain|悪役|noun|a character in a play, novel, or movie who opposes the hero	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	chance|チャンス|noun|a possibility or opportunity
There are some terrible bad men in the world, I suppose, but you’d have to go a long piece to find them—though Mrs. Lynde believes we’re all bad.	世の中にはひどく悪い人間もいると思うけど、そういう人間を見つけるには長い道のりを歩かなければならないだろう、リンデ夫人は私たちみんなが悪いと信じているけど。	There are|いる|verb|exist	some|いくつかの|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	terrible|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious	bad|悪い|adjective|not good	men|人間|noun|an adult male human being	in the world|世の中に|noun|the earth and all the people living on it	I suppose|と思う|verb|think or believe	but|けど|conjunction|used to introduce a statement that contrasts with or seems to contradict something that has been said previously	you'd have to|しなければならないだろう|verb|be obliged to	go|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly rapid pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	a long piece|長い道のり|noun|a long distance	to find|見つけるために|verb|discover or notice	them|そういう人間|pronoun|the people or things previously mentioned	though|けど|conjunction|despite the fact that	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	believes|信じている|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	we're all|私たちみんなが|pronoun|all of us	bad|悪い|adjective|not good
But most of us have got a little decency somewhere in us.	でも、私たちのほとんどは、どこかに少しは良識がある。	most|ほとんど|noun|the majority of	get|持っている|verb|have or possess	a little|少し|noun|a small amount	decency|良識|noun|behavior that is moral and proper	somewhere|どこか|adverb|in or to some place
Keep on writing, Anne.”	書き続けなさい、アン。」	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	writing|書く|noun|the activity or occupation of a writer	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“No. It was very foolish of me to attempt it.	「いいえ、それを試みたのはとても愚かでした。	attempt|試みる|verb|make an effort to achieve something
When I’m through Redmond I’ll stick to teaching.	レドモンド大学を卒業したら、教師を続けるつもりよ。	be through|卒業する|verb|finish or complete	stick to|続ける|verb|continue doing something	teaching|教師|noun|the profession of a teacher
I can teach.	私には教師ができる。	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something
I can’t write stories.”	私には物語は書けないよ。」	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement

“It’ll be time for you to be getting a husband when you’re through Redmond,” said Mr. Harrison.	「レドモンド大学を卒業したら、そろそろ夫をもらう頃だ」とハリソンさんは言った。	be time for|頃だ|verb|be the right time for	get|もらう|verb|receive	husband|夫|noun|a married man	through|卒業したら|preposition|from one end or side to the other of	Redmond|レドモンド大学|noun|a university in Redmond, Washington	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“I don’t believe in putting marrying off too long—like I did.”	「私は結婚をあまり長く先延ばしにするべきではないと思う。私のようにね。」	put off|先延ばしにする|verb|postpone or delay	too long|あまり長く|adverb|for an excessive amount of time	like I did|私のように|adverb|in the way that I did

Anne got up and marched home.	アンは立ち上がって、家に向かって歩き出した。	get up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position	march|歩き出す|verb|walk with a regular and measured tread
There were times when Mr. Harrison was really intolerable.	ハリソンさんが本当に耐えられない時があった。	There be time|時がある|verb|to be an occasion or a period of time	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man's name	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	intolerable|耐えられない|adjective|too bad or severe to be endured
“Pitching,” “mooning,” and “getting a husband.”	「投げる」「ぼんやりする」「夫をもらう」	pitch|投げる|verb|throw or hurl	moon|ぼんやりする|verb|spend time idly or aimlessly	get|もらう|verb|receive or be given	husband|夫|noun|a married man
Ow!!	痛い!	ow|痛い|interjection|an expression of pain


## Chapter XIII: The Way of Transgressors	第13章: 罪人の道	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	way|道|noun|how something is done or how it happens

Davy and Dora were ready for Sunday School.	デイビーとドラは日曜学校の準備ができていた。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school for religious instruction that is held on Sundays
They were going alone, which did not often happen, for Mrs. Lynde always attended Sunday School.	彼らは一人で行くことになっていたが、それはあまりないことだった。なぜなら、リンド夫人はいつも日曜学校に出席していたからだ。	go alone|一人で行く|verb|go without the company of others	not often happen|あまりない|verb|not happen frequently	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	attend|出席する|verb|be present at	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that provides religious education on Sundays
But Mrs. Lynde had twisted her ankle and was lame, so she was staying home this morning.	しかし、リンド夫人は足首を捻挫して足が不自由だったので、今朝は家にいた。	twist|捻挫する|verb|to turn or bend something out of its normal shape	ankle|足首|noun|the joint connecting the foot with the leg	lame|足が不自由な|adjective|unable to walk normally because of an injury or illness affecting the leg or foot	stay home|家にいる|verb|to not go out; to remain at home
The twins were also to represent the family at church, for Anne had gone away the evening before to spend Sunday with friends in Carmody, and Marilla had one of her headaches.	双子は教会で家族を代表する役目も担っていた。アンは前日の夕方、日曜日をカーモディの友人と過ごすために出かけており、マリラは頭痛持ちだった。	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	represent|代表する|verb|act on behalf of	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	go away|出かける|verb|leave a place	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|the woman who adopted Anne	headache|頭痛|noun|a continuous pain in the head

Davy came downstairs slowly.	デイビーはゆっくりと階下へ降りてきた。	come downstairs|階下へ降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower floor	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|in a slow manner
Dora was waiting in the hall for him, having been made ready by Mrs. Lynde.	ドラはリンド夫人に支度してもらい、玄関で彼を待っていた。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	wait|待つ|verb|stay in one place until someone or something arrives	hall|玄関|noun|a large room in a public building	be made ready|支度してもらう|verb|be prepared or made ready	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a female given name
Davy had attended to his own preparations.	デイビーは自分で準備を整えていた。	attend to|整える|verb|to take care of or deal with	preparation|準備|noun|the action or process of making ready or being made ready for use or consideration
He had a cent in his pocket for the Sunday School collection, and a five-cent piece for the church collection;	彼は日曜学校の献金のために一セント、教会の献金のために五セントをポケットに入れていた。	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	collection|献金|noun|the money collected in a church service	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
he carried his Bible in one hand and his Sunday School quarterly in the other;	片手には聖書を、もう片方には日曜学校の季刊誌を持っていた。	carry|持つ|verb|to hold or support and move	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion	one hand|片手|noun|one of the two hands of a person	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	quarterly|季刊誌|noun|a publication issued four times a year
he knew his lesson and his Golden Text and his catechism question perfectly.	彼は教訓と黄金聖句と教理問答を完璧に覚えていた。	know|覚えている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	lesson|教訓|noun|a thing learned by a person through being taught	Golden Text|黄金聖句|noun|a verse of the Bible that is chosen for special emphasis	catechism|教理問答|noun|a summary of the principles of Christian religion in the form of questions and answers	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a perfect manner
Had he not studied them—perforce—in Mrs. Lynde’s kitchen, all last Sunday afternoon?	彼は先週の日曜日の午後ずっと、リンデ夫人の台所でそれらを勉強していなかっただろうか?	last Sunday afternoon|先週の日曜日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the Sunday before the current one	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something
Davy, therefore, should have been in a placid frame of mind.	だから、デイビーは穏やかな心境にあるべきだった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	should have been|であるべきだった|auxiliary verb|ought to have been	placid|穏やかな|adjective|free from disturbance or excitement	frame of mind|心境|noun|a particular mood or state of mind
As a matter of fact, despite text and catechism, he was inwardly as a ravening wolf.	実際のところ、聖句や教理問答にもかかわらず、彼は内心貪欲な狼のようだった。	as a matter of fact|実際のところ|adverb|in reality; in fact	text|聖句|noun|the main body of a book or other written material	catechism|教理問答|noun|a summary of the principles of Christian religion in the form of questions and answers	inwardly|内心|adverb|on the inside; in the mind	ravening|貪欲な|adjective|extremely hungry	wolf|狼|noun|a wild carnivorous mammal that resembles a large dog

Mrs. Lynde limped out of her kitchen as he joined Dora.	彼がドラと合流すると、リンデ夫人が台所から足を引きずって出てきた。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	limp|足を引きずる|verb|walk with difficulty	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	join|合流する|verb|come together or be united

“Are you clean?” she demanded severely.	「きれいにした?」と彼女は厳しく尋ねた。	clean|きれいにする|verb|make clean	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something in a forceful way	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner

“Yes—all of me that shows,” Davy answered with a defiant scowl.	「はい、見えるところは全部」デイビーは反抗的なしかめ面で答えた。	all of|全部|noun|the whole of	show|見える|verb|be visible	defiant|反抗的な|adjective|showing defiance	scowl|しかめ面|noun|a facial expression of disapproval or displeasure

Mrs. Rachel sighed.	レイチェル夫人はため息をついた。	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief
She had her suspicions about Davy’s neck and ears.	彼女はデイビーの首と耳を疑っていた。	have one's suspicion|疑う|verb|to have a feeling that something is not right	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates
But she knew that if she attempted to make a personal examination Davy would likely take to his heels and she could not pursue him today.	しかし、もし彼女が身体検査をしようとしたら、デイビーは逃げ出すだろうし、今日彼を追いかけることができないことを知っていた。	attempt|試みる|verb|try to do something	personal|身体|adjective|of or relating to a particular person	examination|検査|noun|a detailed inspection or investigation	take to one's heels|逃げ出す|verb|run away	pursue|追いかける|verb|follow in order to catch or overtake

“Well, be sure you behave yourselves,” she warned them.	「いいよ、行儀よくしなさいよ」と彼女は警告した。	behave|行儀よくする|verb|act in a certain manner	warn|警告する|verb|inform someone in advance of something
“Don’t walk in the dust.	「ほこりの中を歩かないように。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	dust|ほこり|noun|fine, dry powder consisting of tiny particles of earth or waste matter lying on the ground or on surfaces in a house
Don’t stop in the porch to talk to the other children.	玄関で他の子供たちと話さないように。	stop|止まる|verb|cease moving	porch|玄関|noun|a covered entrance to a building	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
Don’t squirm or wriggle in your places.	席で身をよじったり、もぞもぞしたりしないように。	squirm|身をよじる|verb|to twist and turn the body, as in discomfort or embarrassment	wriggle|もぞもぞする|verb|to move or cause to move with small, quick, twisting movements
Don’t forget the Golden Text.	黄金律を忘れないように。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	Golden Text|黄金律|noun|a rule of conduct
Don’t lose your collection or forget to put it in.	集めたお金をなくしたり、入れ忘れたりしないように。	lose|なくす|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	put in|入れる|verb|place something inside something else
Don’t whisper at prayer time, and don’t forget to pay attention to the sermon.”	祈りの時間にささやいたり、説教に注意を払うのを忘れないように。」	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	pay attention|注意を払う|verb|direct one's mind to something	sermon|説教|noun|a speech given by a preacher or minister as part of a church service

Davy deigned no response.	デイビーは答えようともしなかった。	deign|答えようともしない|verb|do something that you think is below your dignity	response|返事|noun|an answer or reply
He marched away down the lane, followed by the meek Dora.	彼は道を下って行進し、従順なドラが後に続いた。	march|行進する|verb|walk in a military manner with regular and measured tread	away|去る|adverb|from a place	down|下って|preposition|from a higher to a lower place	lane|道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	follow|続く|verb|go after someone or something	meek|従順な|adjective|submissive	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name
But his soul seethed within.	しかし、彼の魂は内側で沸騰していた。	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	seethe|沸騰する|verb|be in or be filled with a state of agitation or turbulent activity
Davy had suffered, or thought he had suffered, many things at the hands and tongue of Mrs. Rachel Lynde since she had come to Green Gables, for Mrs. Lynde could not live with anybody, whether they were nine or ninety, without trying to bring them up properly.	デイビーは、グリーン・ゲイブルズに来て以来、レイチェル・リンド夫人の手と舌で多くのことを苦しんだ、あるいは苦しんだと思っていた。なぜなら、リンド夫人は、9歳であろうと90歳であろうと、誰とでも一緒に暮らすことはできなかったからだ。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	suffer|苦しむ|verb|experience or be subjected to something bad or unpleasant	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	tongue|舌|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and speaking	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a female character in the story	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in the story	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a female character in the story	live|暮らす|verb|be alive	anybody|誰とでも|pronoun|any person	whether|であろうと|conjunction|used to introduce an alternative or hypothetical situation	nine|9歳|noun|a number	ninety|90歳|noun|a number	bring up|育てる|verb|care for and educate a child until it is an adult
And it was only the preceding afternoon that she had interfered to influence Marilla against allowing Davy to go fishing with the Timothy Cottons.	そして、彼女がデイビーがティモシー・コットンズと釣りに行くのを許さないようにマリラに影響を与えるために干渉したのは、前の午後のことだった。	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	interfere|干渉する|verb|to get involved in something that is not your concern	influence|影響を与える|verb|to have an effect on the character, development, or behavior of someone or something, or the effect itself	allow|許す|verb|to give permission to do something	go fishing|釣りに行く|verb|to go to a place to catch fish	Timothy Cottons|ティモシー・コットンズ|noun|a person's name
Davy was still boiling over this.	デイビーはまだこのことで頭に血が上っていた。	boil over|頭に血が上る|verb|to become very angry

As soon as he was out of the lane Davy stopped and twisted his countenance into such an unearthly and terrific contortion that Dora, although she knew his gifts in that respect, was honestly alarmed lest he should never in the world be able to get it straightened out again.	彼が小道から出るとすぐに、デイビーは立ち止まり、顔をこの世のものとは思えないほど恐ろしく歪めたので、ドラはその点で彼の才能を知っていたにもかかわらず、彼が二度と元に戻せなくなるのではないかと心から心配した。	as soon as|～するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	be out of|～から出る|verb|leave or depart from	stop|立ち止まる|verb|cease moving	twist|歪める|verb|turn or cause to turn around an axis or center	countenance|顔|noun|the face	unearthly|この世のものとは思えない|adjective|not of this world; supernatural	terrific|恐ろしい|adjective|causing terror; terrifying	contortion|歪み|noun|a twisting or distortion	although|～にもかかわらず|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	gift|才能|noun|a natural ability or talent	respect|点|noun|a particular aspect or detail	honestly|心から|adverb|in a truthful manner	alarmed|心配する|verb|make or become anxious or frightened	lest|～しないように|conjunction|for fear that	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future	be able to|～できる|verb|have the ability to	straighten out|元に戻す|verb|make or become straight

“Darn her,” exploded Davy.	「くそったれ」デイビーは爆発した。	darn|くそったれ|verb|to sew with rows of stitches	explode|爆発する|verb|to burst or cause to burst with a loud noise

“Oh, Davy, don’t swear,” gasped Dora in dismay.	「ああ、デイビー、悪態をつかないで」ドラは狼狽して息を呑んだ。	swear|悪態をつく|verb|use profanity	dismay|狼狽|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected

“‘Darn’ isn’t swearing—not real swearing.	「『くそったれ』は悪態じゃないよ、本当の悪態じゃない。	swearing|悪態|noun|the use of offensive language	real|本当の|adjective|true; genuine
And I don’t care if it is,” retorted Davy recklessly.	それに、そうだったとしても気にしない」デイビーは向こう見ずに言い返した。	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry	recklessly|向こう見ずに|adverb|without thinking or caring about the consequences of an action

“Well, if you must say dreadful words don’t say them on Sunday,” pleaded Dora.	「まあ、もしひどい言葉を言わなければならないのなら、日曜日には言わないで」ドラは懇願した。	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or shock	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	plead|懇願する|verb|make an emotional appeal

Davy was as yet far from repentance, but in his secret soul he felt that, perhaps, he had gone a little too far.	デイビーは、まだ後悔には程遠かったが、心の奥底では、もしかしたら、少し行き過ぎたかもしれないと感じていた。	far from|程遠い|adverb|not at all	repentance|後悔|noun|a feeling of sadness and being sorry for something you have done	secret|奥底|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others	soul|心|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	perhaps|もしかしたら|adverb|possibly; maybe	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	too far|行き過ぎる|adverb|beyond what is usual or proper

“I’m going to invent a swear word of my own,” he declared.	「私は自分で悪態をつく言葉を発明するつもりだ」と彼は宣言した。	invent|発明する|verb|create or design something that has not existed before	swear word|悪態|noun|a word or phrase used to express anger, annoyance, or surprise	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention

“God will punish you if you do,” said Dora solemnly.	「そんなことをしたら神様が罰するよ」ドラは厳かに言った。	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on (someone) as retribution for an offense	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner

“Then I think God is a mean old scamp,” retorted Davy.	「それなら神様は卑劣な老いぼれだと思う」デイビーは言い返した。	mean|卑劣な|adjective|unkind or unfair	old|老いぼれ|adjective|having lived for a long time	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry
“Doesn’t He know a fellow must have some way of ’spressing his feelings?”	「神様は、人間には自分の気持ちを表現する方法が必要だってことを知らないの?」	fellow|人間|noun|a man or boy	must|必要だ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	express|表現する|verb|show (a quality or feeling) by one's behavior or appearance	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction

“Davy!!!” said Dora.	「デイビー!」ドラは言った。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
She expected that Davy would be struck down dead on the spot.	彼女はデイビーがその場で雷に打たれて死んでしまうだろうと思った。	expect|思う|verb|regard something as likely to happen	strike down|打たれる|verb|knock down or cause to fall	dead|死んでしまう|adjective|no longer alive	on the spot|その場で|adverb|immediately; at once
But nothing happened.	しかし何も起こらなかった。	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur

“Anyway, I ain’t going to stand any more of Mrs. Lynde’s bossing,” spluttered Davy.	「とにかく、私はもうリンド夫人のいじめに耐えられない」デイビーはまくしたてた。	stand|耐える|verb|tolerate or endure	bossing|いじめ|noun|the act of bullying or bossing someone around	splutter|まくしたてる|verb|speak or say something in a hurried and excited way
“Anne and Marilla may have the right to boss me, but she hasn’t.	「アンとマリラは私を支配する権利があるかもしれないけど、彼女にはそんな権利はない。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|the woman who adopted Anne	have the right to|権利がある|verb|be entitled to	boss|支配する|verb|give orders to	she|彼女|pronoun|the woman who is not Anne or Marilla
I’m going to do every single thing she told me not to do.	私は彼女が私にやるなと言ったことを全部やるつもりだ。	be going to|やるつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	every single|全部|adjective|each and every	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
You watch me.”	見てろよ」	watch|見る|verb|look at or observe attentively

In grim, deliberate silence, while Dora watched him with the fascination of horror, Davy stepped off the green grass of the roadside, ankle deep into the fine dust which four weeks of rainless weather had made on the road, and marched along in it, shuffling his feet viciously until he was enveloped in a hazy cloud.	ドラが恐怖に魅入られたように彼を見守る中、デイビーは厳しい、わざとらしい沈黙の中で、道端の緑の草を踏み出し、4週間の雨の降らない天候が道に作った細かいほこりの中に足首まで深く入り、その中を行進し、かすんだ雲に包まれるまで激しく足をシャッフルした。	grim|厳しい|adjective|stern or forbidding in appearance	deliberate|わざとらしい|adjective|done consciously and intentionally	silence|沈黙|noun|absence of sound or noise	watch|見守る|verb|look at or observe attentively	step off|踏み出す|verb|get off or out of a vehicle	green grass|緑の草|noun|grass that is green in color	roadside|道端|noun|the side of a road	ankle|足首|noun|the joint connecting the foot with the leg	deep|深く|adjective|having a specified depth	fine dust|細かいほこり|noun|very small particles of solid matter	four weeks|4週間|noun|a period of four weeks	rainless|雨の降らない|adjective|without rain	weather|天候|noun|the state of the atmosphere at a particular time and place	make|作る|verb|cause to exist or come about	march|行進する|verb|walk in a military manner with regular and measured tread	shuffle|シャッフルする|verb|walk by dragging one's feet	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	viciously|激しく|adverb|in a deliberately cruel or violent way	until|まで|conjunction|up to the point in time or space when	envelop|包まれる|verb|wrap up, cover, or surround completely

“That’s the beginning,” he announced triumphantly.	「これが始まりだ」と彼は勝ち誇ったように宣言した。	beginning|始まり|noun|the point in time or space at which something starts	announce|宣言する|verb|make a public and typically formal statement about a fact, occurrence, or intention	triumphantly|勝ち誇ったように|adverb|in a triumphant manner
“And I’m going to stop in the porch and talk as long as there’s anybody there to talk to.	「そして、私は玄関に立ち寄って、話す相手がいる限り話すつもりだ。	stop|立ち寄る|verb|come to a halt	porch|玄関|noun|a covered entrance to a building	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
I’m going to squirm and wriggle and whisper, and I’m going to say I don’t know the Golden Text.	私は身をよじり、くねくねして、ささやき、黄金のテキストを知らないと言うつもりだ。	squirm|身をよじる|verb|to twist and turn the body	wriggle|くねくねする|verb|to twist and turn the body	whisper|ささやく|verb|to speak softly	Golden Text|黄金のテキスト|noun|a verse of scripture selected for special study and memorization
And I’m going to throw away both of my collections right now.”	そして、私は今すぐ両方のコレクションを捨てるつもりだ。」	throw away|捨てる|verb|get rid of something by putting it in a trash can	collection|コレクション|noun|a group of things that have been collected

And Davy hurled cent and nickel over Mr. Barry’s fence with fierce delight.	そして、デイビーは激しい喜びでセントとニッケルをバリーさんの塀の向こうに投げつけた。	hurl|投げつける|verb|throw or fling forcefully	cent|セント|noun|a unit of money equal to one hundredth of a dollar	nickel|ニッケル|noun|a unit of money equal to five cents	fierce|激しい|adjective|violent or intense in strength or degree	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or satisfaction

“Satan made you do that,” said Dora reproachfully.	「サタンがあなたにそうさせたのよ」とドラは非難するように言った。	Satan|サタン|noun|the supreme spirit of evil	make|させる|verb|cause to happen	reproachfully|非難するように|adverb|in a reproachful manner

“He didn’t,” cried Davy indignantly.	「違うよ」とデイビーは憤慨して叫んだ。	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to speak or say something loudly	indignantly|憤慨して|adverb|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something unfair or unreasonable
“I just thought it out for myself.	「私は自分で考えただけだよ。	think out|考える|verb|to think about something carefully and thoroughly	for oneself|自分で|adverb|without help from others
And I’ve thought of something else.	それに、他にも考えたことがあるんだ。	something else|他のこと|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing
I’m not going to Sunday School or church at all.	私は日曜学校にも教会にも行かない。	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
I’m going up to play with the Cottons.	コットン家と遊びに行くんだ。	go up|行く|verb|move to a higher position	play|遊ぶ|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose
They told me yesterday they weren’t going to Sunday School today, ’cause their mother was away and there was nobody to make them.	昨日、コットン家は母親が留守で、誰も行かせる人がいないから、今日は日曜学校に行かないって言ってたよ。	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	away|留守|adverb|not present; not here	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person
Come along, Dora, we’ll have a great time.”	おいで、ドラ、楽しい時間を過ごそう。」	come along|おいで|verb|come with someone	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	have a great time|楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|enjoy oneself

“I don’t want to go,” protested Dora.	「行きたくない」ドラは抵抗した。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	protest|抵抗する|verb|express an objection to something

“You’ve got to,” said Davy.	「行かなきゃだめだ」デイビーは言った。	got to|行かなきゃだめだ|verb|have to; must	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.
“If you don’t come I’ll tell Marilla that Frank Bell kissed you in school last Monday.”	「来なかったら、先週の月曜日に学校でフランク・ベルが君にキスしたことをマリラに言うよ。」	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Frank Bell|フランク・ベル|noun|a male given name	kiss|キス|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, sexual desire, reverence, or greeting	last Monday|先週の月曜日|noun|the Monday of the week before the present week

“I couldn’t help it.	「仕方なかったんだ。	can't help|仕方がない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something
I didn’t know he was going to,” cried Dora, blushing scarlet.	彼がそうするなんて知らなかった」ドラは真っ赤になって叫んだ。	be going to|するつもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to speak or say something loudly	blush|赤面する|verb|to become red in the face	scarlet|真っ赤|adjective|of a bright red color

“Well, you didn’t slap him or seem a bit cross,” retorted Davy.	「でも、彼を平手打ちしたり、怒ったようには見えなかったよ」デイビーは言い返した。	slap|平手打ちする|verb|hit with an open hand	seem|見える|verb|appear to be	cross|怒った|adjective|angry	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry
“I’ll tell her that, too, if you don’t come.	「来なかったら、それも言うよ。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
We’ll take the short cut up this field.”	この畑を横切って近道をしよう」	take|行く|verb|go along, follow, or use	short cut|近道|noun|a route more direct than the usual one	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture

“I’m afraid of those cows,” protested poor Dora, seeing a prospect of escape.	「牛が怖い」逃げ道を見つけたドラは抗議した。	be afraid of|怖がる|verb|be frightened of	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to	prospect|見込み|noun|the possibility or likelihood of some future event occurring	escape|逃げ道|noun|the act of breaking free from confinement or control

“The very idea of your being scared of those cows,” scoffed Davy.	「牛が怖いなんて」デイビーは嘲笑した。	very idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	be scared of|怖がる|verb|be afraid of	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate with horns and a milk-producing female	scoff|嘲笑する|verb|express scornful derision
“Why, they’re both younger than you.”	「だって、どっちも君より年下だよ」	both|両方|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	younger|年下|adjective|having lived or existed for a shorter period of time

“They’re bigger,” said Dora.	「でも大きい」ドラは言った。	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent

“They won’t hurt you. Come along, now. This is great.	「牛は君を傷つけないよ。さあ、おいで。素晴らしい。	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	come along|おいで|verb|accompany someone who is going somewhere	great|素晴らしい|adjective|of an extent, amount, or intensity considerably above the normal or average
When I grow up I ain’t going to bother going to church at all.	大きくなったら、教会に行くなんて面倒なことはしない。	grow up|大きくなる|verb|become an adult	bother|面倒|verb|take the trouble to do something	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
I believe I can get to heaven by myself.”	自分だけで天国に行けると思う。」	get to|行く|verb|reach a destination	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	by oneself|自分だけで|adverb|without help from others

“You’ll go to the other place if you break the Sabbath day,” said unhappy Dora, following him sorely against her will.	「安息日を破ったら、地獄に行くよ」と不幸なドラは言い、自分の意志に反して彼について行った。	break|破る|verb|cause to come apart by force	Sabbath|安息日|noun|a day of rest and worship	go to|行く|verb|move toward or into	other|別の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned or implied	place|場所|noun|a particular portion of space	unhappy|不幸な|adjective|not happy	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	follow|ついていく|verb|go after someone or something	sorely|ひどく|adverb|to a great extent	against|反して|preposition|in opposition to	will|意志|noun|the faculty of conscious and especially of deliberate action

But Davy was not scared—yet. Hell was very far off, and the delights of a fishing expedition with the Cottons were very near.	しかし、デイビーは怖くなかった。地獄は遠く、コットン家と行く釣りの楽しみはすぐそこだった。	be scared|怖がる|verb|be afraid or frightened	hell|地獄|noun|a place of great suffering	far|遠い|adjective|a long way off	delight|楽しみ|noun|great pleasure	fishing expedition|釣り旅行|noun|a journey to go fishing	Cottons|コットン家|noun|the Cotton family
He wished Dora had more spunk.	彼はドラにもっと気概があればいいのにと思った。	wish|思う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	more|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent	spunk|気概|noun|courage and determination
She kept looking back as if she were going to cry every minute, and that spoiled a fellow’s fun.	彼女はいつ泣き出すかわからないような顔で振り返り続け、それが彼の楽しみを台無しにした。	keep|続ける|verb|continue doing something	look back|振り返る|verb|turn one's head and look behind oneself	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	every minute|いつ|noun|at any moment	spoil|台無しにする|verb|ruin or diminish the quality of
Hang girls, anyway.	とにかく、女の子なんてくたばっちまえ。	hang|くたばっちまえ|verb|be suspended or fastened to something
Davy did not say “darn” this time, even in thought.	デイビーは今回は「くそっ」とは言わなかった。心の中でさえも。	this time|今回は|noun|on this occasion	even|さえも|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	in thought|心の中で|noun|in one's mind
He was not sorry—yet—that he had said it once, but it might be as well not to tempt the Unknown Powers too far on one day.	彼は一度それを言ったことを後悔していなかったが、未知の力を一日であまりにも遠くまで誘惑しない方が良いかもしれない。	be sorry|後悔する|verb|feel regret or guilt	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	tempt|誘惑する|verb|entice or allure	Unknown Powers|未知の力|noun|a force that is not understood or known	one day|一日|noun|a period of 24 hours

The small Cottons were playing in their back yard, and hailed Davy’s appearance with whoops of delight.	小さなコットン家の子供達は裏庭で遊んでいて、デイビーの姿を見ると喜びの雄叫びをあげた。	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	Cottons|コットン家の子供達|noun|the children of the Cotton family	play|遊ぶ|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose	back yard|裏庭|noun|a yard behind a house	hail|あげる|verb|greet or attract the attention of	appearance|姿|noun|the way that someone or something looks	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of very great pleasure
Pete, Tommy, Adolphus, and Mirabel Cotton were all alone.	ピート、トミー、アドルフス、ミラベル・コットンはみんな一人ぼっちだった。	Pete|ピート|noun|a male given name	Tommy|トミー|noun|a male given name	Adolphus|アドルフス|noun|a male given name	Mirabel Cotton|ミラベル・コットン|noun|a female given name	all alone|一人ぼっち|adjective|without any company
Their mother and older sisters were away.	母親と姉たちは留守だった。	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	sister|姉|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	be away|留守である|verb|be not present; be absent
Dora was thankful Mirabel was there, at least.	ドラは少なくともミラベルがそこにいてくれたことに感謝した。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	thankful|感謝した|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude	Mirabel|ミラベル|noun|a female given name	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as
She had been afraid she would be alone in a crowd of boys.	ドラは男の子ばかりの中で一人ぼっちになるのではないかと心配していた。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	be alone|一人ぼっちになる|verb|be without other people	crowd|中|noun|a large number of people gathered together
Mirabel was almost as bad as a boy—she was so noisy and sunburned and reckless.	ミラベルは男の子とほとんど変わらないくらいひどかった。とてもうるさくて、日焼けしていて、無鉄砲だった。	Mirabel|ミラベル|noun|a female given name	as bad as|同じくらいひどい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	noisy|うるさい|adjective|making or causing a lot of noise	sunburned|日焼けしている|adjective|having skin that has been reddened or browned by exposure to the sun	reckless|無鉄砲な|adjective|without thinking or caring about the consequences of an action; careless
But at least she wore dresses.	しかし、少なくとも彼女はドレスを着ていた。	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs

“We’ve come to go fishing,” announced Davy.	「私たちは釣りに来たんだ」とデイビーが言った。	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	go fishing|釣りに行く|verb|catch fish	announce|言う|verb|make a public and typically formal statement about a fact, occurrence, or intention

“Whoop,” yelled the Cottons.	「わーい」とコットン家の子供たちが叫んだ。	yell|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or speak loudly, as in pain, surprise, or anger
They rushed away to dig worms at once, Mirabel leading the van with a tin can.	彼らはすぐにミミズを掘りに走り去り、ミラベルがブリキ缶を持って先頭に立った。	rush away|走り去る|verb|leave in a hurry	dig|掘る|verb|break up and move earth	worm|ミミズ|noun|a type of invertebrate animal	at once|すぐに|adverb|immediately	lead|先頭に立つ|verb|be in charge or command of	van|先頭|noun|the front part of a procession or advancing group	tin can|ブリキ缶|noun|a can made of tin
Dora could have sat down and cried.	ドラは座り込んで泣きそうだった。	could have|〜しそうだった|auxiliary verb|used to say that something was possible in the past	sit down|座り込む|verb|take a seat	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears
Oh, if only that hateful Frank Bell had never kissed her!	ああ、あの憎らしいフランク・ベルが彼女にキスさえしなければよかったのに!	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	if only|さえしなければ|conjunction|used to express a wish that something had or had not happened	hateful|憎らしい|adjective|deserving of or causing hatred	Frank Bell|フランク・ベル|noun|a character in the story	kiss|キス|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, affection, or greeting
Then she could have defied Davy, and gone to her beloved Sunday School.	そうすればデイビーに逆らって、大好きな日曜学校に行けたのに。	defy|逆らう|verb|openly resist or refuse to obey	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays

They dared not, of course, go fishing on the pond, where they would be seen by people going to church.	もちろん、彼らは教会に行く人々に見られてしまう池で釣りをする勇気はなかった。	dare|勇気がある|verb|have the courage to do something	go fishing|釣りに行く|verb|go to a place to catch fish	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
They had to resort to the brook in the woods behind the Cotton house.	彼らはコットン家の裏の森の小川に頼らざるを得なかった。	resort to|頼る|verb|turn to for aid or relief	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water
But it was full of trout, and they had a glorious time that morning—at least the Cottons certainly had, and Davy seemed to have it.	しかし、そこにはマスがたくさんいて、彼らはその朝素晴らしい時間を過ごした。少なくともコットン家は確かにそうだったし、デイビーもそうだったようだ。	be full of|たくさんいる|verb|be filled with	trout|マス|noun|a freshwater fish	have a glorious time|素晴らしい時間を過ごす|verb|have a very enjoyable time	morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	Cottons|コットン家|noun|the Cotton family	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	seem|そうだったようだ|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
Not being entirely bereft of prudence, he had discarded boots and stockings and borrowed Tommy Cotton’s overalls.	彼は全く無分別ではなかったので、ブーツと靴下を脱ぎ捨てて、トミー・コットンのオーバーオールを借りていた。	be bereft of|奪われる|verb|to be deprived of something	prudence|分別|noun|the quality of being careful and sensible	discard|脱ぎ捨てる|verb|to get rid of something	borrow|借りる|verb|to take and use something temporarily with the intention of returning it	overall|オーバーオール|noun|a garment that covers the upper and lower parts of the body and has two straps that go over the shoulders
Thus accoutered, bog and marsh and undergrowth had no terrors for him.	こうして装備を整えた彼にとって、沼や湿地や下草は恐れるに足らなかった。	bog|沼|noun|a wet spongy area of land that is usually covered with decayed plant matter	marsh|湿地|noun|a low-lying wet area of land	undergrowth|下草|noun|small plants growing under trees in a wood	terror|恐怖|noun|a state of intense fear
Dora was frankly and manifestly miserable.	ドラは率直に、そして明らかに惨めだった。	frankly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way	manifestly|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is easily seen or understood	miserable|惨め|adjective|very unhappy or uncomfortable
She followed the others in their peregrinations from pool to pool, clasping her Bible and quarterly tightly and thinking with bitterness of soul of her beloved class where she should be sitting that very moment, before a teacher she adored.	彼女は聖書と季刊誌をぎゅっと握りしめ、今頃は愛するクラスで、敬愛する先生の前にいるはずなのにと、心の中で苦々しく思いながら、他の人たちについて池から池へと歩き回った。	follow|ついていく|verb|go after someone or something	pool|池|noun|a small body of water	peregrination|歩き回る|noun|the action of traveling from place to place	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of Christianity	quarterly|季刊誌|noun|a publication issued four times a year	tightly|ぎゅっと|adverb|in a firm or secure manner	beloved|愛する|adjective|dearly loved	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	adore|敬愛する|verb|love and respect someone deeply
Instead, here she was roaming the woods with those half-wild Cottons, trying to keep her boots clean and her pretty white dress free from rents and stains.	その代わりに、彼女はここで半分野生のコットン一家と森を歩き回り、ブーツをきれいに保ち、きれいな白いドレスが破れたり汚れたりしないように気を遣っている。	instead|その代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	roam|歩き回る|verb|move about or travel aimlessly or unsystematically	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	half-wild|半分野生の|adjective|not completely wild	Cottons|コットン一家|noun|the Cotton family	try|気を遣う|verb|make an effort to do something	keep|保つ|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	clean|きれいに|adjective|free from dirt, marks, or stains	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	free|ないように|adjective|not costing or charging anything	rent|破れ|noun|a torn place in a garment or piece of fabric	stain|汚れ|noun|a mark left on something by a dirty substance
Mirabel had offered the loan of an apron but Dora had scornfully refused.	ミラベルはエプロンを貸そうと申し出たが、ドラは軽蔑して断った。	Mirabel|ミラベル|noun|a female given name	offer|申し出る|verb|present for consideration, discussion, or action	loan|貸す|noun|a thing that is borrowed, especially a sum of money that is expected to be paid back with interest	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them from getting dirty	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	refuse|断る|verb|indicate or show that one is unwilling to do something

The trout bit as they always do on Sundays.	マスは日曜日にはいつもそうであるように、よく釣れた。	trout|マス|noun|a freshwater fish	bit|釣れた|verb|catch or get caught	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week
In an hour the transgressors had all the fish they wanted, so they returned to the house, much to Dora’s relief.	一時間ほどで、罪人たちは欲しいだけの魚を釣り上げたので、ドラの安堵のため、家に戻った。	in an hour|一時間ほどで|adverb|in sixty minutes	transgressor|罪人|noun|a person who has broken a law or rule	all|欲しいだけ|determiner|the whole amount of	fish|魚|noun|a cold-blooded vertebrate animal that lives in water	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place	house|家|noun|a place where people live	relief|安堵|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress
She sat primly on a hencoop in the yard while the others played an uproarious game of tag;	他の子供たちが騒がしく鬼ごっこをしている間、彼女は庭の鶏小屋にきちんと座っていた。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	primly|きちんと|adverb|in a formal and respectable way	hencoop|鶏小屋|noun|a cage or enclosure for poultry	yard|庭|noun|an area of short, regularly mown grass in the garden of a house	others|他の子供たち|noun|the remaining people or things	play|する|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose	uproarious|騒がしい|adjective|very noisy and cheerful	game|鬼ごっこ|noun|a form of play or sport, especially a competitive one played according to rules and decided by skill, strength, or luck
and then they all climbed to the top of the pig-house roof and cut their initials on the saddleboard.	そして、みんなで豚小屋の屋根に登り、棟木にイニシャルを刻んだ。	climb|登る|verb|go up or down with effort	top|頂上|noun|the highest point of something	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	cut|刻む|verb|make an incision or opening in	initial|イニシャル|noun|the first letter of a person's name
The flat-roofed henhouse and a pile of straw beneath gave Davy another inspiration.	平らな屋根の鶏小屋とその下のわらの山が、デイビーに別のひらめきを与えた。	flat-roofed|平らな屋根の|adjective|having a flat roof	henhouse|鶏小屋|noun|a small building where chickens are kept	pile|山|noun|a heap of things laid or lying one on top of another	straw|わら|noun|dried stalks of grain	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something	inspiration|ひらめき|noun|the process of being mentally stimulated to do or feel something, especially to do something creative
They spent a splendid half hour climbing on the roof and diving off into the straw with whoops and yells.	彼らは屋根に登り、わーっと叫びながらわらの中に飛び込むという素晴らしい半時間を過ごした。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|magnificent; very impressive	half hour|半時間|noun|a period of 30 minutes	climb|登る|verb|go up or down with effort	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	dive|飛び込む|verb|jump or fall into water head first	straw|わら|noun|dried stalks of grain	whoop|わーっと叫ぶ|verb|utter a loud cry, as of excitement, joy, or surprise	yell|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or speak loudly, as in pain, surprise, or anger

But even unlawful pleasures must come to an end.	しかし、違法な楽しみにも終わりが来なければならない。	come to an end|終わりが来る|verb|reach a final point; stop
When the rumble of wheels over the pond bridge told that people were going home from church Davy knew they must go.	池の橋を渡る車輪の音が、人々が教会から帰宅していることを告げると、デイビーは帰らなければならないことを知った。	rumble|音|noun|a low, heavy, continuous sound like that of thunder	wheel|車輪|noun|a circular object that revolves on an axle and is fixed below a vehicle or other object to enable it to move easily over the ground	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	bridge|橋|noun|a structure making it possible to cross a river, road, or railway	tell|告げる|verb|communicate information, news, or facts to someone	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; should
He discarded Tommy’s overalls, resumed his own rightful attire, and turned away from his string of trout with a sigh.	彼はトミーのオーバーオールを脱ぎ捨て、自分の正装に戻り、ため息をつきながらマスの束から顔を背けた。	discard|脱ぎ捨てる|verb|get rid of something as no longer useful or desirable	resume|戻る|verb|return to a previous activity	rightful|正装|adjective|belonging to a person by right	turn away|顔を背ける|verb|move or cause to move in a different direction
No use to think of taking them home.	家に持ち帰ろうなんて考えるのは無駄だ。	no use|無駄だ|noun|no good; not worth doing	think of|考える|verb|have in mind; intend	take|持ち帰る|verb|carry or bring with oneself

“Well, hadn’t we a splendid time?” he demanded defiantly, as they went down the hill field.	「ねえ、素晴らしい時間を過ごしたじゃないか?」丘の畑を下りるとき、彼は反抗的に尋ねた。	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|impressive in quality	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for with authority	defiantly|反抗的に|adverb|in a manner that shows open resistance or bold disobedience

“I hadn’t,” said Dora flatly.	「私はそうは思わない」とドラはきっぱりと言った。	flatly|きっぱりと|adverb|in a direct and decisive manner	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“And I don’t believe you had—really—either,” she added, with a flash of insight that was not to be expected of her.	「それに、あなたもそうは思ってないと思うよ、本当に」彼女は、彼女には期待できない洞察力を発揮して付け加えた。	flash|発揮|noun|a sudden and brief burst of light or other radiation	insight|洞察力|noun|the ability to understand something instinctively	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen or be the case

“I had so,” cried Davy, but in the voice of one who doth protest too much.	「そう思ってるよ」デイビーは叫んだが、それはあまりにも強く抗議する人の声だった。	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to speak or say something loudly	too much|あまりにも|adverb|to a greater extent than is usual or desirable
“No wonder you hadn’t—just sitting there like a—like a mule.”	「そう思わないのも当然よ、ただそこに座って、まるでラバみたいに」	no wonder|当然だ|interjection|it is not surprising	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	like|みたいに|preposition|similar to; having the same characteristics or qualities as

“I ain’t going to, ’sociate with the Cottons,” said Dora loftily.	「私はコットン家と付き合うつもりはないよ」ドラは高慢に言った。	ain't|～ない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not	going to|つもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	'sociate with|付き合う|verb|be friends with	Cottons|コットン家|noun|the Cotton family	loftily|高慢に|adverb|in a proud and haughty manner

“The Cottons are all right,” retorted Davy.	「コットン家はいい人たちだよ」デイビーは言い返した。	Cottons|コットン家|noun|the Cotton family	all right|いい人たち|adjective|satisfactory; acceptable	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually angrily
“And they have far better times than we have.	「それに、彼らは私たちよりずっと楽しい時間を過ごしてるよ。	far|ずっと|adverb|to a great extent; by a great deal	better|より良い|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole
They do just as they please and say just what they like before everybody.	彼らは好きなように振る舞い、みんなの前で好きなことを言う。	do just as one pleases|好きなように振る舞う|verb|do whatever one wants	say just what one likes|好きなことを言う|verb|say whatever one wants
I’m going to do that, too, after this.”	私もこれからはそうするつもりだ」	be going to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	too|も|adverb|also; in addition	after this|これから|adverb|from now on

“There are lots of things you wouldn’t dare say before everybody,” averred Dora.	「みんなの前で言おうなんて思わないことがいっぱいあるよ」ドーラは断言した。	there be|ある|verb|exist	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	wouldn't dare|言おうなんて思わない|verb|would not have the courage to do something	before|前で|preposition|in front of	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	aver|断言する|verb|state or assert something as a fact

“No, there isn’t.”	「いいや、そんなことはない」	No|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	be|ある|verb|exist

“There is, too. Would you,” demanded Dora gravely, “would you say ‘tomcat’ before the minister?”	「あるよ。あなたは」ドーラは真面目な顔で尋ねた。「牧師の前で『雄猫』なんて言う?」	too|もある|adverb|in addition; also; as well	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something in a forceful way	gravely|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church

This was a staggerer.	これは驚きだった。	staggerer|驚き|noun|something that is shocking or surprising
Davy was not prepared for such a concrete example of the freedom of speech.	デイビーは言論の自由のこんな具体的な例に備えていなかった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	be prepared for|備える|verb|be ready for	freedom of speech|言論の自由|noun|the right to express any opinions without censorship or restraint
But one did not have to be consistent with Dora.	しかし、ドーラと一貫している必要はなかった。	one|人|noun|a person	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	be consistent with|～と一貫している|verb|be in agreement or harmony with

“Of course not,” he admitted sulkily.	「もちろん違う」彼は不機嫌そうに認めた。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	sulkily|不機嫌そうに|adverb|in a bad-tempered and uncooperative way

“‘Tomcat’ isn’t a holy word.	「『オス猫』は神聖な言葉ではない。	holy|神聖な|adjective|dedicated to a deity or to some religious purpose; consecrated
I wouldn’t mention such an animal before a minister at all.”	私は牧師の前でそんな動物のことは絶対に言わない。」	mention|言う|verb|to speak about something briefly	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion

“But if you had to?” persisted Dora.	「でも、もし言わなきゃいけないとしたら?」ドーラは食い下がった。	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	persist|食い下がる|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition

“I’d call it a Thomas pussy,” said Davy.	「トーマス・プッシーと呼ぶよ」デイビーは言った。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name	pussy|プッシー|noun|a cat

“I think ‘gentleman cat’ would be more polite,” reflected Dora.	「『紳士猫』の方がもっと礼儀正しいと思う」ドーラは考えた。	gentleman|紳士|noun|a man who is well mannered, courteous, or honorable	polite|礼儀正しい|adjective|showing good manners or respect for other people	reflect|考える|verb|to think carefully about something

“You thinking!” retorted Davy with withering scorn.	「あなたが考えるなんて!」デイビーは枯れ果てた軽蔑で言い返した。	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually angrily	withering scorn|枯れ果てた軽蔑|noun|a feeling of disapproval of someone or something that you think is bad, worthless, or not good enough

Davy was not feeling comfortable, though he would have died before he admitted it to Dora.	デイビーは気分がよくなかったが、ドーラにそれを認めるくらいなら死んだ方がましだった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	feel comfortable|気分がいい|verb|be at ease	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	Dora|ドーラ|noun|a female given name
Now that the exhilaration of truant delights had died away, his conscience was beginning to give him salutary twinges.	ズル休みの喜びの高揚が消え去った今、彼の良心は彼に有益な痛みを与え始めていた。	exhilaration|高揚|noun|a feeling or state of great happiness or excitement	truant|ズル休み|noun|a student who stays away from school without permission	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure	die away|消え去る|verb|become fainter or weaker	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	salutary|有益な|adjective|producing good effects	twinge|痛み|noun|a sudden, sharp pain
After all, perhaps it would have been better to have gone to Sunday School and church.	結局のところ、日曜学校と教会に行った方がよかったかもしれない。	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
Mrs. Lynde might be bossy; but there was always a box of cookies in her kitchen cupboard and she was not stingy.	リンド夫人は威張り屋かもしれないが、彼女の台所の食器棚にはいつもクッキーの箱があって、彼女はけちではなかった。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	be bossy|威張り屋である|adjective|fond of giving people orders	kitchen cupboard|台所の食器棚|noun|a cupboard in a kitchen	stingy|けちな|adjective|not generous; unwilling to give or spend money
At this inconvenient moment Davy remembered that when he had torn his new school pants the week before, Mrs. Lynde had mended them beautifully and never said a word to Marilla about them.	この都合の悪い瞬間に、デイビーは前の週に新しい学校用のズボンを破ったとき、リンド夫人がそれをきれいに繕ってくれて、マリラには何も言わなかったことを思い出した。	inconvenient|都合の悪い|adjective|causing trouble, difficulty, or discomfort	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of	tear|破る|verb|pull or rip apart or to pieces	week|週|noun|a period of seven days	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	pant|ズボン|noun|a garment covering the lower part of the body and having two holes for the legs	mend|繕う|verb|repair	beautifully|きれいに|adverb|in a pleasing manner	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify

But Davy’s cup of iniquity was not yet full.	しかし、デイビーの悪事の杯はまだ満たされていなかった。	cup|杯|noun|a small container with a handle, used for drinking	iniquity|悪事|noun|a grossly immoral act
He was to discover that one sin demands another to cover it.	彼は、一つの罪がそれを隠すために別の罪を要求することを発見することになっていた。	discover|発見する|verb|find out or notice something for the first time	one|一つの|determiner|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	sin|罪|noun|an immoral act considered to be a transgression against divine law	demand|要求する|verb|ask authoritatively or urgently for something	another|別の|determiner|used to refer to an additional person or thing of the same type as one already mentioned or known about
They had dinner with Mrs. Lynde that day, and the first thing she asked Davy was,	その日、彼らはリンド夫人と夕食を共にしたが、彼女がデイビーに最初に尋ねたのは、	have dinner|夕食を共にする|verb|eat dinner	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Were all your class in Sunday School today?”	「今日、日曜学校にはクラスのみんなが来ていたかい?」	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays

“Yes’m,” said Davy with a gulp.	「はい」とデイビーは息を飲んで言った。	gulp|息を飲む|verb|swallow greedily or in large amounts
“All were there—’cept one.”	「みんな来ていました。一人を除いて。」	all|みんな|pronoun|the whole amount of	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two

“Did you say your Golden Text and catechism?”	「黄金聖句と教理問答は言ったのかい?」	Golden Text|黄金聖句|noun|a verse of the Bible that is chosen for special study and memorization	catechism|教理問答|noun|a summary of the principles of Christian religion in the form of questions and answers

“Yes’m.”	「はい」	yes|はい|interjection|a word used to express agreement or acceptance

“Did you put your collection in?”	「献金はしたのかい?」	put in|入れる|verb|to place something inside something else	collection|献金|noun|the money collected in a church service

“Yes’m.”	「はい」	yes|はい|interjection|a word used to express agreement or acceptance

“Was Mrs. Malcolm MacPherson in church?”	「マルコム・マクファーソン夫人は教会にいたかい?」	Mrs. Malcolm MacPherson|マルコム・マクファーソン夫人|noun|the wife of Malcolm MacPherson	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship

“I don’t know.”	「知りません」	don't know|知りません|verb|be not aware of
This, at least, was the truth, thought wretched Davy.	少なくともこれは真実だ、と惨めなデイビーは思った。	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	wretched|惨めな|adjective|extremely unhappy or unfortunate	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

“Was the Ladies’ Aid announced for next week?”	「来週の婦人会は告知されたかい?」	Ladies' Aid|婦人会|noun|a group of women who provide help to those in need	next week|来週|noun|the week after this week	announce|告知する|verb|make a public and typically formal statement about a fact, occurrence, or intention

“Yes’m”—quakingly.	「はい」震えながら。	yes|はい|adverb|a word used to express agreement or acceptance	quakingly|震えながら|adverb|in a trembling manner

“Was prayer-meeting?”	「祈祷会は?」	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer

“I—I don’t know.”	「よ、わかりません」	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

“You should know.	「知っておくべきだ。	should|すべきだ|auxiliary verb|used to express obligation, duty, or correctness
You should listen more attentively to the announcements.	もっと注意深くお知らせを聞くべきだ。	listen|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	attentively|注意深く|adverb|taking care to notice or attend to details	announcement|お知らせ|noun|a public and formal statement about a fact, occurrence, or intention
What was Mr. Harvey’s text?”	ハーヴェイ氏のテキストは何だった?」	Mr. Harvey|ハーヴェイ氏|noun|a man	text|テキスト|noun|the main body of a book or other written material

Davy took a frantic gulp of water and swallowed it and the last protest of conscience together.	デイビーは必死に水を飲み込み、良心の最後の抵抗も一緒に飲み込んだ。	take a gulp|飲み込む|verb|swallow a large mouthful of liquid	frantic|必死の|adjective|wildly excited or agitated	swallow|飲み込む|verb|take into the stomach through the throat	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	protest|抵抗|noun|an expression or declaration of objection, by words or by actions, to particular events, policies or situations
He glibly recited an old Golden Text learned several weeks ago.	彼は数週間前に覚えた古い黄金律をすらすらと暗唱した。	recite|暗唱する|verb|repeat aloud from memory	Golden Text|黄金律|noun|a rule of conduct	several weeks ago|数週間前|noun|a period of time in the past
Fortunately Mrs. Lynde now stopped questioning him;	幸いにも、リンデ夫人は彼に質問するのをやめた。	fortunately|幸いにも|adverb|luckily	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action or activity	question|質問する|verb|ask a question
but Davy did not enjoy his dinner.	しかし、デイビーは夕食を楽しむことができなかった。	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	dinner|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day

He could only eat one helping of pudding.	彼はプリンを1つしか食べることができなかった。	only|しか|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	helping|1人前|noun|a portion of food served to one person	pudding|プリン|noun|a dessert made of milk, sugar, and other ingredients

“What’s the matter with you?” demanded justly astonished Mrs. Lynde.	「どうしたの?」とリンデ夫人は驚いて尋ねた。	matter|どうした|noun|the subject or substance of a discussion, dispute, or work	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something in a forceful way	justly|驚いて|adverb|in a fair and just way	astonish|驚く|verb|surprise greatly
“Are you sick?”	「具合が悪いの?」	be sick|具合が悪い|verb|to be ill or unwell

“No,” muttered Davy.	「いいえ」とデイビーはつぶやいた。	mutter|つぶやく|verb|say something in a low voice

“You look pale. You’d better keep out of the sun this afternoon,” admonished Mrs. Lynde.	「顔色が悪いよ。今日の午後は日差しを避けた方がいいよ」とリンデ夫人は忠告した。	look pale|顔色が悪い|verb|to have a pale complexion	keep out of|避ける|verb|to avoid or stay away from	this afternoon|今日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the current day	admonish|忠告する|verb|to warn or reprimand someone firmly

“Do you know how many lies you told Mrs. Lynde?” asked Dora reproachfully, as soon as they were alone after dinner.	「リンデ夫人にどれだけ嘘をついたか分かってる?」夕食後二人きりになるとすぐに、ドラは非難するように尋ねた。	Do you know|分かってる|verb|be aware of	lie|嘘|noun|a false statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a falsehood	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	reproachfully|非難するように|adverb|in a manner that expresses disapproval	as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|at the moment that; immediately after	alone|二人きり|adjective|without other people; on one's own

Davy, goaded to desperation, turned fiercely.	デイビーは、絶望に駆り立てられて、激しく振り返った。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	goad|駆り立てる|verb|to urge or stimulate into action	desperation|絶望|noun|the complete loss or absence of hope	turn|振り返る|verb|change direction, position, or course

“I don’t know and I don’t care,” he said.	「知らないし、気にしない」と彼は言った。	don't know|知らない|verb|be not aware of	don't care|気にしない|verb|be not concerned about
“You just shut up, Dora Keith.”	「黙れ、ドラ・キース」	shut up|黙れ|verb|be quiet; stop talking	Dora Keith|ドラ・キース|noun|a character in the story

Then poor Davy betook himself to a secluded retreat behind the woodpile to think over the way of transgressors.	それから、かわいそうなデイビーは、罪人の道について考えるために、薪の山の後ろの隠れ家に行った。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	betake oneself|行く|verb|go	secluded|隠れた|adjective|shut off or hidden from view	retreat|隠れ家|noun|a place of refuge or privacy	transgressor|罪人|noun|a person who breaks a law or rule

Green Gables was wrapped in darkness and silence when Anne reached home.	アンが家に着いた時、グリーン・ゲイブルズは暗闇と静寂に包まれていた。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	wrap|包まれる|verb|cover or enclose with paper or other material	darkness|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	silence|静寂|noun|the absence of sound or noise	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination
She lost no time going to bed, for she was very tired and sleepy.	彼女はすぐにベッドに行った。とても疲れていて眠かったからだ。	lose no time|すぐに|verb|do something immediately	go to bed|ベッドに行く|verb|go to sleep	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	be tired|疲れている|verb|feel a need to rest or sleep	be sleepy|眠い|adjective|ready or inclined to sleep
There had been several Avonlea jollifications the preceding week, involving rather late hours.	前の週には、かなり遅い時間まで続く、いくつかの楽しい催しがアヴォンリーで行われていた。	several|いくつかの|adjective|more than two but not many	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	jollification|楽しい催し|noun|a merry celebration	preceding|前の|adjective|coming before in time	week|週|noun|a period of seven days	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; a little	late|遅い|adjective|coming or happening after the usual or expected time
Anne’s head was hardly on her pillow before she was half asleep;	アンは枕に頭を置くか置かないうちに、もう半分眠っていた。	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	hardly|かろうじて|adverb|barely; scarcely	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	asleep|眠っている|adjective|in or into a state of sleep
but just then her door was softly opened and a pleading voice said, “Anne.”	ちょうどその時、彼女の部屋のドアがそっと開き、懇願するような声が「アン」と呼んだ。	just then|ちょうどその時|adverb|at that very moment	softly|そっと|adverb|in a gentle manner	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	pleading|懇願するような|adjective|expressing an earnest request	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song

Anne sat up drowsily.	アンは眠そうに起き上がった。	sit up|起き上がる|verb|move from a lying to a sitting position	drowsily|眠そうに|adverb|in a sleepy way

“Davy, is that you?	「デイビー、あなたなの?	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	that|あなた|pronoun|the person or thing mentioned or indicated
What is the matter?”	どうしたの?」	matter|どうした|noun|the substance or substances of which any physical object consists or is composed

A white-clad figure flung itself across the floor and on to the bed.	白い服を着た人影が床を横切ってベッドに飛び乗った。	white-clad|白い服を着た|adjective|wearing white clothes	figure|人影|noun|a person's bodily shape	fling|飛び乗る|verb|move or cause to move with a sudden and violent movement

“Anne,” sobbed Davy, getting his arms about her neck.	「アン」デイビーは彼女の首に腕を回してすすり泣いた。	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps	get|回す|verb|move into a specified position	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb
“I’m awful glad you’re home.	「あなたが帰って来てくれてとても嬉しい。	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
I couldn’t go to sleep till I’d told somebody.”	誰かに話すまで眠れなかったんだ。」	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|could not	go to sleep|眠る|verb|fall asleep	till|まで|conjunction|up to the time that	somebody|誰か|noun|some person

“Told somebody what?”	「誰かに何を話す?」	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	somebody|誰か|noun|some person; someone	what|何|pronoun|the thing that is or has been mentioned or referred to

“How mis’rubul I am.”	「なんて私は不幸なんだろう。」	how|なんて|adverb|to what extent or degree	mis'rubul|不幸な|adjective|unfortunate; unlucky

“Why are you miserable, dear?”	「どうして不幸なの、あなた?」	miserable|不幸な|adjective|wretchedly unhappy or uncomfortable	dear|あなた|noun|a term of endearment

“’Cause I was so bad today, Anne.	「だって、今日私はとても悪かったんだ、アン。	'cause|だって|conjunction|because	bad|悪かった|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard
Oh, I was awful bad—badder’n I’ve ever been yet.”	ああ、私はひどく悪かったんだ、今までで一番悪かったんだ。」	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality; unsatisfactory	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all

“What did you do?”	「何をしたの?」	do|する|verb|perform or carry out

“Oh, I’m afraid to tell you.	「ああ、言うのが怖い。	be afraid to|怖い|verb|be scared to	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
You’ll never like me again, Anne.	アン、もう私を好きになってくれないだろう。	never|もう|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
I couldn’t say my prayers tonight.	今夜は祈りの言葉を唱えることができなかった。	say|唱える|verb|express (something) in words	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day
I couldn’t tell God what I’d done.	神様に自分のしたことを告げることができなかった。	tell|告げる|verb|communicate information to	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	what|自分のしたこと|noun|the thing that	do|する|verb|perform an action
I was ’shamed to have Him know.”	神様に知られるのが恥ずかしかった。」	be ashamed|恥ずかしい|verb|feel ashamed	have|知られるのが|verb|experience or undergo	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

“But He knew anyway, Davy.”	「でも、神様はとにかく知っていたよ、デイビー。」	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; regardless of the circumstances	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

“That’s what Dora said.	「ドラもそう言った。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name
But I thought p’raps He mightn’t have noticed just at the time.	でも、神様はちょうどその時は気づかなかったかもしれないと思ったんだ。	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly; precisely	at the time|その時|noun|the time when something happens or happened
Anyway, I’d rather tell you first.”	とにかく、まず君に話したいんだ。」	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	first|最初に|adverb|before any other person or thing

“What is it you did?”	「何をしたの?」	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	do|する|verb|perform an action

Out it all came in a rush.	すべてがどっとあふれ出た。	out|どっと|adverb|in a rush	come|あふれ出る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

“I run away from Sunday School—and went fishing with the Cottons—and I told ever so many whoppers to Mrs. Lynde—oh! ’most half a dozen—and—and—I—I said a swear word, Anne—a pretty near swear word, anyhow—and I called God names.”	「日曜学校から逃げ出して、コットン家と釣りに行ったんだ。それから、リンド夫人に嘘をたくさんついちゃった。ああ! 半ダースくらい。それから、それから、私、私、私は、誓いの言葉を言っちゃったんだ、アン。とにかく、誓いの言葉に近い言葉を。それから、神様を悪く言っちゃったんだ。」	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion and morality to children on Sundays	run away|逃げ出す|verb|leave a place or situation in a hurry	Cottons|コットン家|noun|a family	go fishing|釣りに行く|verb|go to a place to catch fish	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	whopper|嘘|noun|a very big lie	Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman	half a dozen|半ダース|noun|six	swear word|誓いの言葉|noun|a word or phrase used to express anger, surprise, or disgust	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being

There was silence.	沈黙が続いた。	silence|沈黙|noun|absence of sound or noise
Davy didn’t know what to make of it.	デイビーはそれをどう理解していいかわからなかった。	make of|理解する|verb|to form an opinion or judgment about	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name
Was Anne so shocked that she never would speak to him again?	アンはショックでもう二度と彼と口をきかないだろう。	be shocked|ショックを受ける|verb|be surprised and upset	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future	speak to|口をきく|verb|talk to

“Anne, what are you going to do to me?” he whispered.	「アン、私に何をするつもり?」彼はささやいた。	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	be going to|するつもり|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly

“Nothing, dear. You’ve been punished already, I think.”	「何もしないよ、ダーリン。あなたはもう罰せられてると思うよ」	nothing|何もしない|noun|not anything; no single thing	dear|ダーリン|noun|a beloved person	be punished|罰せられる|verb|to be subjected to a penalty for a crime or wrongdoing

“No, I haven’t. Nothing’s been done to me.”	「いいえ、まだ。何もされてないよ」	No|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	Nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing	be done to|される|verb|be finished or completed

“You’ve been very unhappy ever since you did wrong, haven’t you?”	「あなたは悪いことをしてからずっと不幸だったでしょう?」	ever since|ずっと|adverb|from the time that	do wrong|悪いことをする|verb|commit a crime or other offense	haven't you|でしょう|auxiliary verb|used in speech as a tag question, especially when the speaker expects the listener to agree

“You bet!” said Davy emphatically.	「もちろん!」デイビーは強調して言った。	you bet|もちろん|interjection|you can be sure of it	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	emphatically|強調して|adverb|in a forceful and definite manner

“That was your conscience punishing you, Davy.”	「それはあなたの良心があなたを罰していたんですよ、デイビー」	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong	punish|罰する|verb|inflict a penalty or sanction on	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

“What’s my conscience? I want to know.”	「良心って何? 知りたいな」	conscience|良心|noun|the inner sense of what is right or wrong in one's conduct or motives, impelling one toward right action	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know

“It’s something in you, Davy, that always tells you when you are doing wrong and makes you unhappy if you persist in doing it.	「それはあなたの中にあるもので、デイビー、あなたが間違ったことをしている時にいつもあなたに教えてくれるもので、あなたがそれをし続けるとあなたを不幸にするものです。	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	tell|教える|verb|communicate information to	wrong|間違った|adjective|not correct or right	persist|続ける|verb|continue to exist or occur
Haven’t you noticed that?”	あなたはそれに気が付かなかった?」	haven't|気が付かなかった|auxiliary verb|have not	notice|気が付く|verb|become aware of	that|それ|pronoun|the thing mentioned before

“Yes, but I didn’t know what it was.	「はい、でもそれが何だか分かりませんでした。	yes|はい|adverb|a word used to give a positive response	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	know|分かる|verb|be aware of; be informed about
I wish I didn’t have it.	それがなければいいのに。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold
I’d have lots more fun.	もっと楽しいのに。	have lots more fun|もっと楽しい|verb|have a lot of fun
Where is my conscience, Anne?	私の良心はどこにあるの、アン?	conscience|良心|noun|a person's moral sense of right and wrong
I want to know.	知りたいよ。	want|知りたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
Is it in my stomach?”	私の胃の中にあるの?」	stomach|胃|noun|the organ in the body that breaks down food

“No, it’s in your soul,” answered Anne, thankful for the darkness, since gravity must be preserved in serious matters.	「いいえ、それはあなたの魂の中にあります」とアンは答えた。真面目な問題では真面目さを保たなければならないので、暗闇に感謝した。	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	thankful|感謝する|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude	darkness|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	gravity|真面目さ|noun|the quality of being serious or solemn	serious|真面目な|adjective|requiring much thought or work

“I s’pose I can’t get clear of it then,” said Davy with a sigh.	「それなら、私はそれから逃れられないと思う」とデイビーはため息をつきながら言った。	get clear of|逃れる|verb|to get away from or avoid something	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep breath that is usually made when you are sad, tired, or disappointed
“Are you going to tell Marilla and Mrs. Lynde on me, Anne?”	「マリラとリンド夫人に私のことを言うつもりなの、アン?」	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“No, dear, I’m not going to tell any one.	「いいえ、誰にも言いません。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	dear|誰にも|noun|a term of endearment	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	any one|誰にも|pronoun|any person
You are sorry you were naughty, aren’t you?”	あなたはいたずらしたことを後悔しているでしょう?」	be sorry|後悔している|verb|feel regret or guilt	naughty|いたずら|adjective|(of a child) badly behaved

“You bet!”	「もちろん!」	you bet|もちろん|interjection|you can be sure of it

“And you’ll never be bad like that again.”	「そして、二度とこんな悪いことはしないよね。」	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard

“No, but—” added Davy cautiously, “I might be bad some other way.”	「いいえ、でも」デイビーは慎重に付け加えた。「他の方法で悪いことをするかもしれない。」	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	cautiously|慎重に|adverb|in a careful manner	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard

“You won’t say naughty words, or run away on Sundays, or tell falsehoods to cover up your sins?”	「いたずらをしたり、日曜日に逃げ出したり、自分の罪を隠すために嘘をついたりすることはないよね?」	naughty|いたずら|adjective|(of a child) badly behaved	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	run away|逃げ出す|verb|leave a place or situation in a hurry	cover up|隠す|verb|hide or conceal	sin|罪|noun|an immoral act considered to be a transgression against divine law

“No. It doesn’t pay,” said Davy.	「いいえ。そんなことはしない」とデイビーは言った。	pay|しない|verb|give money that is owed or due	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

“Well, Davy, just tell God you are sorry and ask Him to forgive you.”	「そうね、デイビー、神様にごめんなさいと言って、許しを請いなさい。」	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	sorry|ごめんなさい|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	ask|請う|verb|make a request for something

“Have you forgiven me, Anne?”	「私を許してくれたの、アン?」	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake

“Yes, dear.”	「ええ、そうよ。」	yes|ええ|adverb|used to give a positive response	dear|そうよ|noun|a term of endearment

“Then,” said Davy joyously, “I don’t care much whether God does or not.”	「それなら」とデイビーは嬉しそうに言った、「神様が許そうと許すまいと、あまり気にしないよ。」	joyously|嬉しそうに|adverb|in a joyous manner	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being

“Davy!”	「デイビー!」	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name

“Oh—I’ll ask Him—I’ll ask Him,” said Davy quickly, scrambling off the bed, convinced by Anne’s tone that he must have said something dreadful.	「ああ、神様にお願いするよ、神様にお願いするよ」とデイビーは素早くベッドから降りて言った。アンの口調から、何か恐ろしいことを言ったに違いないと確信したのだ。	ask|お願いする|verb|make a request for something	quickly|素早く|adverb|at a fast pace	scramble|降りる|verb|move or climb quickly and awkwardly	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing fear or dread
“I don’t mind asking Him, Anne.—Please, God, I’m awful sorry I behaved bad today and I’ll try to be good on Sundays always and please forgive me.—There now, Anne.”	「神様にお願いするのはかまわないよ、アン。神様、今日悪いことをして本当にごめんなさい。日曜日はいつもいい子にするから、どうか許してください。ほら、アン。」	mind|かまう|verb|object to or dislike	ask|お願いする|verb|make a request for something	today|今日|noun|the present day	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward	now|ほら|adverb|at the present time; immediately

“Well, now, run off to bed like a good boy.”	「さあ、いい子だからベッドに行きなさい。」	run off|行く|verb|leave quickly	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep

“All right. Say, I don’t feel mis’rubul any more. I feel fine.	「わかった。ねえ、もう不幸な気分じゃないよ。気分がいいよ。	all right|わかった|adverb|yes; okay	say|ねえ|verb|to express (something) in words	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	fine|いい|adjective|of high quality
Good night.”	おやすみ。」	good night|おやすみ|noun|a farewell said at night

“Good night.”	「おやすみ。」	good night|おやすみ|noun|a farewell said at night

Anne slipped down on her pillows with a sigh of relief.	アンは安堵のため息をつきながら枕に横たわった。	slip down|横たわる|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head used when lying down	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, relief, etc.	relief|安堵|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress
Oh—how sleepy—she was!	ああ、なんて眠いんだろう!	sleepy|眠い|adjective|feeling a need or a desire to sleep
In another second—	次の瞬間にはー	another|次の|adjective|an additional; one more	second|瞬間|noun|a unit of time equal to 1/60 of a minute

“Anne!” Davy was back again by her bed.	「アン!」デイビーがまたベッドに戻ってきた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Davy|デイビー|noun|a character in the story	back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or condition
Anne dragged her eyes open.	アンは無理やり目を開けた。	drag|無理やり開ける|verb|pull or move with difficulty or effort	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision

“What is it now, dear?” she asked, trying to keep a note of impatience out of her voice.	「今度はなによ、デイビー?」彼女は声に苛立ちが表れないように努めながら尋ねた。	what is it|なによ|noun|what is the matter	now|今度は|adverb|at the present time	dear|デイビー|noun|a term of endearment	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	try|努める|verb|make an effort to do something	keep|表れないように|verb|continue to have, hold, or maintain	impatience|苛立ち|noun|the quality of being impatient	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song

“Anne, have you ever noticed how Mr. Harrison spits?	「アン、ハリソンさんがどんなにつばを吐くか気づいたことある?	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	spit|つばを吐く|verb|eject saliva from the mouth
Do you s’pose, if I practice hard, I can learn to spit just like him?”	私が一生懸命練習したら、彼みたいにつばを吐けるようになると思う?」	practice|練習する|verb|perform (an activity) or exercise (a skill) repeatedly in order to improve or maintain one's proficiency	hard|一生懸命|adverb|with a great deal of effort	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills

Anne sat up.	アンは起き上がった。	sit up|起き上がる|verb|move from a lying to a sitting position

“Davy Keith,” she said, “go straight to your bed and don’t let me catch you out of it again tonight! Go, now!”	「デイビー・キース」彼女は言った。「すぐにベッドに入りなさい。今夜はもうベッドから出ているところを見たら承知しないよ! 行きなさい、今すぐ!」	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	go straight to|すぐに行く|verb|go directly to	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	catch|見つける|verb|discover or notice	out of|出ている|preposition|not in	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	now|今すぐ|adverb|at the present time

Davy went, and stood not upon the order of his going.	デイビーは行き、行く順番を守らなかった。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	stand|守る|verb|be in a position or attitude of readiness	order|順番|noun|a state of peace, lawfulness, and obedience to authority


## Chapter: XIV The Summons	第14章召喚	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	summon|召喚|verb|authoritatively or urgently call on (someone) to be present

Anne was sitting with Ruby Gillis in the Gillis’ garden after the day had crept lingeringly through it and was gone.	アンは、日がゆっくりと庭を這い回り、去った後、ギリス家の庭でルビー・ギリスと一緒に座っていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	Gillis|ギリス|noun|a family name	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, including flowers and other ornamental plants, are grown	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	creep|這う|verb|move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard	linger|ぐずぐずする|verb|be slow or reluctant to leave	be gone|去る|verb|leave a place
It had been a warm, smoky summer afternoon.	暖かく、煙った夏の午後だった。	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat to a moderate or slight degree	smoky|煙った|adjective|filled with smoke	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening
The world was in a splendor of out-flowering.	世界は花盛りの壮麗さの中にあった。	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	splendor|壮麗さ|noun|the state or quality of being splendid; magnificence	out-flowering|花盛り|noun|the state of being in bloom
The idle valleys were full of hazes.	のどかな谷は霞でいっぱいだった。	idle|のどかな|adjective|not working or active	valley|谷|noun|an area of low land between hills	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible	haze|霞|noun|a small particle of dust, smoke, or mist in the air that makes it difficult to see clearly
The woodways were pranked with shadows and the fields with the purple of the asters.	森の小道は影で、野原は紫色のアスターの花で彩られていた。	woodway|森の小道|noun|a path through a wood	prank|彩る|verb|decorate or embellish	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	purple|紫色|noun|a color intermediate between red and blue	aster|アスター|noun|a plant of the daisy family, typically with purple or pink flowers

Anne had given up a moonlight drive to the White Sands beach that she might spend the evening with Ruby.	アンはルビーと夜を過ごすためにホワイトサンズの海岸への月明かりのドライブを諦めた。	give up|諦める|verb|stop doing something	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon	drive|ドライブ|noun|a trip in a vehicle	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a national park in New Mexico	beach|海岸|noun|an area of land beside the sea or a lake that is covered with sand or pebbles	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color
She had so spent many evenings that summer, although she often wondered what good it did any one, and sometimes went home deciding that she could not go again.	彼女はその夏、何度もそんな夜を過ごしたが、それが誰にとってどんな利益があるのか疑問に思うこともしばしばで、もう二度と行かないと決めて帰宅することもあった。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	wonder|疑問に思う|verb|be curious or doubtful about	good|利益|noun|something that is beneficial	decide|決めて|verb|reach or come to a decision about something	go|行かない|verb|move or travel from one place to another

Ruby grew paler as the summer waned;	夏が終わりに近づくにつれてルビーは青白くなっていった。	grow paler|青白くなっていく|verb|become paler	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	wane|終わりに近づく|verb|decrease in size, amount, or intensity
the White Sands school was given up—“her father thought it better that she shouldn’t teach till New Year’s”—and the fancy work she loved oftener and oftener fell from hands grown too weary for it.	ホワイトサンズの学校は諦められたー「彼女の父親は新年まで教えるべきではないと思った」ーそして彼女が愛した手芸は、あまりにも疲れ果てた手から何度も何度も落ちた。	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a town in New Mexico	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	father|父親|noun|a male parent	New Year's|新年|noun|the first day of the year	oftener|何度も|adverb|more often	weary|疲れ果てた|adjective|very tired
But she was always gay, always hopeful, always chattering and whispering of her beaux, and their rivalries and despairs.	しかし、彼女はいつも陽気で、いつも希望に満ち、いつも自分の恋人やその恋敵や絶望についておしゃべりしたり、ささやいたりしていた。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	gay|陽気な|adjective|lighthearted and carefree	hopeful|希望に満ちた|adjective|feeling or showing hope	chatter|おしゃべりする|verb|talk rapidly or incessantly about trivial matters	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	beau|恋人|noun|a boyfriend or girlfriend	rivalry|恋敵|noun|competition for the same objective or for superiority in the same field	despair|絶望|noun|the complete loss or absence of hope
It was this that made Anne’s visits hard for her.	それがアンの訪問を彼女にとってつらくさせた。	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going to see someone or something	hard|つらい|adjective|not easy; difficult
What had once been silly or amusing was gruesome, now;	かつて愚かで面白かったことが今では恐ろしい。	once|かつて|adverb|at some earlier time	silly|愚かな|adjective|lacking in common sense or good judgment	amusing|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or providing entertainment	gruesome|恐ろしい|adjective|causing disgust or horror
it was death peering through a wilful mask of life.	それは人生の強固な仮面を通して覗く死だった。	death|死|noun|the end of life	peer|覗く|verb|look intently or with difficulty	mask|仮面|noun|a covering for all or part of the face	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
Yet Ruby seemed to cling to her, and never let her go until she had promised to come again soon.	それでもルビーは彼女にしがみつくようで、すぐにまた来ると約束するまで彼女を行かせなかった。	cling|しがみつく|verb|hold on tightly	let go|行かせる|verb|allow to leave	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something
Mrs. Lynde grumbled about Anne’s frequent visits, and declared she would catch consumption;	リンド夫人はアンの頻繁な訪問について不平を言い、結核にかかるだろうと断言した。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	grumble|不平を言う|verb|complain or protest about something in a bad-tempered but subdued way	frequent|頻繁な|adjective|happening or done often	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going or coming to see a person or place socially, as a tourist, or on business	catch|かかる|verb|become affected with	consumption|結核|noun|a wasting disease of the lungs that was formerly widespread and often fatal but now is largely preventable and curable
even Marilla was dubious.	マリラでさえ疑わしかった。	even|でさえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	dubious|疑わしい|adjective|doubtful; questionable

“Every time you go to see Ruby you come home looking tired out,” she said.	「ルビーに会いに行くたびに疲れ果てて帰ってくる」と彼女は言った。	every time|毎回|adverb|on each occasion	go to see|会いに行く|verb|visit	come home|帰ってくる|verb|return home	look tired out|疲れ果てて見える|verb|appear exhausted

“It’s so very sad and dreadful,” said Anne in a low tone.	「とても悲しくて恐ろしい」とアンは低い声で言った。	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing fear or dread	low|低い|adjective|not high or tall
“Ruby doesn’t seem to realize her condition in the least.	「ルビーは自分の状態を少しも理解していないようね。	realize|理解する|verb|be fully aware of	condition|状態|noun|the state of something	least|少しも|adverb|to the smallest extent or degree
And yet I somehow feel she needs help—craves it—and I want to give it to her and can’t.	それでも彼女には助けが必要だと感じているの。彼女は助けを切望している。私は彼女に助けを与えたいのにできない。	and yet|それでも|conjunction|nevertheless; even so	somehow|なんとなく|adverb|in some way; by some means	need|必要とする|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important rather than just desirable	help|助け|noun|the action of helping someone by sharing work, providing money, or doing a task	crave|切望する|verb|feel a powerful desire for	give|与える|verb|freely transfer the possession of (something) to (someone)	can't|できない|modal verb|be unable to
All the time I’m with her I feel as if I were watching her struggle with an invisible foe—trying to push it back with such feeble resistance as she has.	彼女と一緒にいる間はずっと、彼女が目に見えない敵と戦っているように感じるの。彼女の弱々しい抵抗で敵を押し返そうとしているように。	all the time|ずっと|adverb|continuously	invisible|目に見えない|adjective|unable to be seen	foe|敵|noun|a person who is actively opposed or hostile to someone or something	feeble|弱々しい|adjective|lacking in strength or power	resistance|抵抗|noun|the refusal to accept or comply with something
That is why I come home tired.”	だから私は疲れて帰ってくるのよ。」	come home|帰ってくる|verb|return to one's home	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep

But tonight Anne did not feel this so keenly.	しかし今夜はアンはそれをそれほど強く感じなかった。	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation	keenly|強く|adverb|in a way that is intense or sharp
Ruby was strangely quiet.	ルビーは妙に静かだった。	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone	strangely|妙に|adverb|in a way that is unusual or unexpected	quiet|静か|adjective|making little or no noise
She said not a word about parties and drives and dresses and “fellows.”	彼女はパーティーやドライブやドレスや「男」については一言も言わなかった。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify	party|パーティー|noun|a social gathering of invited guests, typically involving eating, drinking, and entertainment	drive|ドライブ|noun|a trip in a motor vehicle	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	fellow|男|noun|a man or boy
She lay in the hammock, with her untouched work beside her, and a white shawl wrapped about her thin shoulders.	彼女は手つかずの仕事の横でハンモックに横たわり、白いショールを細い肩に巻き付けていた。	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	hammock|ハンモック|noun|a swinging couch or bed of canvas or of netting suspended between two points	beside|横|preposition|at the side of; next to	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	untouched|手つかず|adjective|not handled or disturbed	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	shawl|ショール|noun|a piece of fabric worn over the shoulders or head	wrap|巻き付ける|verb|wind or fold around something
Her long yellow braids of hair—how Anne had envied those beautiful braids in old schooldays!—lay on either side of her.	彼女の長い黄色い三つ編みは、アンが昔の学生時代にどれほどその美しい三つ編みを羨ましく思っていたことか! 彼女の両側に横たわっていた。	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	braid|三つ編み|noun|a length of hair made up of three or more interlaced strands	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike growth from the skin of an animal	envy|羨ましく思う|verb|feel resentful or jealous of	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal position
She had taken the pins out—they made her head ache, she said.	彼女はピンを抜いていた、頭が痛くなるからだと彼女は言った。	take out|抜く|verb|remove something from a place	pin|ピン|noun|a short, thin piece of metal with a sharp point at one end and a round head at the other	ache|痛む|verb|suffer a dull, persistent pain
The hectic flush was gone for the time, leaving her pale and childlike.	高熱の紅潮はしばらく消え、彼女は青白く子供のようになっていた。	hectic|高熱の|adjective|having or showing signs of hectic fever	flush|紅潮|noun|a redness of the face	be gone|消える|verb|disappear	for the time|しばらく|adverb|for a short period of time	leave|なる|verb|cause to be in a specified state	pale|青白い|adjective|lacking in color	childlike|子供のような|adjective|having the characteristics of a child

The moon rose in the silvery sky, empearling the clouds around her.	月が銀色の空に昇り、周りの雲を真珠色に染めた。	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth	rise|昇る|verb|go up	silvery|銀色の|adjective|having a color or luster like that of silver	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	empearl|真珠色に染める|verb|make pearly	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground
Below, the pond shimmered in its hazy radiance.	下では、池がかすんだ輝きの中できらめいていた。	below|下では|adverb|in or to a lower place	pond|池|noun|a body of water smaller than a lake	shimmer|きらめく|verb|shine with a soft light that changes slightly as you move	hazy|かすんだ|adjective|unclear or confused	radiance|輝き|noun|the quality or state of being bright or shining
Just beyond the Gillis homestead was the church, with the old graveyard beside it.	ギリスの農場のすぐ向こうには教会があり、その横には古い墓地があった。	just beyond|すぐ向こう|adverb|a short distance away	Gillis|ギリス|noun|a family name	homestead|農場|noun|a farm with its buildings	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried
The moonlight shone on the white stones, bringing them out in clear-cut relief against the dark trees behind.	月明かりが白い石を照らし、後ろの暗い木々を背景にそれらをくっきりと浮かび上がらせていた。	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon	shine|照らす|verb|emit or reflect light	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material	bring out|浮かび上がらせる|verb|cause to become apparent or prominent	clear-cut|くっきりとした|adjective|sharply defined	relief|浮き彫り|noun|a projection from a flat surface	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown

“How strange the graveyard looks by moonlight!” said Ruby suddenly.	「月明かりの墓地って、なんて不思議なんだろう!」とルビーが突然言った。	graveyard|墓地|noun|a place where the dead are buried	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon	strange|不思議な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning
“How ghostly!” she shuddered.	「なんて幽霊みたい!」彼女は身震いした。	ghostly|幽霊みたい|adjective|resembling or characteristic of a ghost	shudder|身震いする|verb|tremble or shiver
“Anne, it won’t be long now before I’ll be lying over there.	「アン、私があそこに横たわるのも、もうすぐだ。	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position
You and Diana and all the rest will be going about, full of life—and I’ll be there—in the old graveyard—dead!”	あなたやダイアナや他のみんなは、元気に動き回っているだろうけど、私はあそこにいるのよ、古い墓場に、死んで!」	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part of something	go about|動き回る|verb|move from place to place	life|命|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	be there|あそこにいる|verb|be present	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	graveyard|墓場|noun|a place where dead people are buried	dead|死んで|adjective|no longer alive

The surprise of it bewildered Anne.	その驚きにアンは当惑した。	surprise|驚き|noun|an unexpected event	bewilder|当惑させる|verb|confuse or puzzle utterly
For a few moments she could not speak.	しばらくの間、彼女は話すことができなかった。	for a few moments|しばらくの間|noun|a short period of time	could not|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to

“You know it’s so, don’t you?” said Ruby insistently.	「そうでしょう?」とルビーはしつこく言った。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	don't you|そうでしょう|tag question|used in speech as a way of inviting agreement	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	insistently|しつこく|adverb|in a persistent and urgent way

“Yes, I know,” answered Anne in a low tone.	「ええ、そうね」とアンは低い声で答えた。	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	low|低い|adjective|not high or tall
“Dear Ruby, I know.”	「ルビー、そうね」	dear|ルビー|noun|a person who is loved or liked very much	know|そうね|verb|be aware of

“Everybody knows it,” said Ruby bitterly.	「誰もが知っているよ」とルビーは苦々しく言った。	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	bitterly|苦々しく|adverb|in a bitter manner
“I know it—I’ve known it all summer, though I wouldn’t give in.	「わかってるよ、夏の間ずっとわかっていたの、でも認めたくなかった。	all summer|夏の間ずっと|noun|the entire summer	give in|認める|verb|to stop resisting or opposing something
And, oh, Anne”—she reached out and caught Anne’s hand pleadingly, impulsively—“I don’t want to die.	ああ、アン」彼女は手を伸ばしてアンの手をつかみ、懇願するように、衝動的に言った。「死にたくないよ。	reach out|手を伸ばす|verb|stretch out one's hand	catch|つかむ|verb|to grab or seize	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm	plead|懇願する|verb|to beg or entreat	impulsively|衝動的に|adverb|without thinking or planning
I’m afraid to die.”	死ぬのが怖い」	be afraid|怖い|verb|feel fear or anxiety

“Why should you be afraid, Ruby?”	「どうして怖いの、ルビー?」	be afraid|怖がる|verb|be scared or frightened	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color
asked Anne quietly.	アンは静かに尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Because—because—oh, I’m not afraid but that I’ll go to heaven, Anne. I’m a church member.	「だって、だって、ああ、天国に行けないのが怖いわけじゃないよ、アン。私は教会員よ。	because|だって|conjunction|for the reason that	afraid|怖い|adjective|feeling fear or worry	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
But—it’ll be all so different.	でも、すべてがとても違うでしょう。	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other
I think—and think—and I get so frightened—and—and—homesick.	考えて、考えて、とても怖くなって、そして、そして、ホームシックになるの。	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	frightened|怖くなる|adjective|afraid or anxious	homesick|ホームシックになる|adjective|unhappy and missing your home and family
Heaven must be very beautiful, of course, the Bible says so—but, Anne, it won’t be what ’ve been used to.”	天国はとても美しいはずよ、もちろん、聖書にはそう書いてあるけど、でも、アン、私が慣れ親しんだ場所とは違うのよ。」	Heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	must|～に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred book of Christians	be used to|慣れ親しむ|verb|be familiar with

Through Anne’s mind drifted an intrusive recollection of a funny story she had heard Philippa Gordon tell—the story of some old man who had said very much the same thing about the world to come.	アンの頭の中を、フィリッパ・ゴードンから聞いたおかしな話が浮かんだ。来世について、これとほとんど同じことを言った老人の話だった。	through|の中を|preposition|from one end or side of (something) to the other	mind|頭|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought	drift|浮かぶ|verb|be carried along by a current of air or water	intrusive|おかしな|adjective|causing disruption or annoyance	recollection|思い出|noun|the ability to recall a memory	funny|おかしな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	story|話|noun|an account of imaginary or real people and events told for entertainment	hear|聞いた|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	Philippa Gordon|フィリッパ・ゴードン|noun|a character in the story	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	come|これ|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	world|来世|noun|the earth and all its countries and peoples
It had sounded funny then—she remembered how she and Priscilla had laughed over it.	その時はおかしく聞こえたのだった。彼女とプリシラがその話を聞いてどんなに笑ったか覚えている。	sound|聞こえる|verb|be perceived or understood	funny|おかしい|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	then|その時|adverb|at that time	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name
But it did not seem in the least humorous now, coming from Ruby’s pale, trembling lips.	しかし、今は、ルビーの青ざめた震える唇から出た言葉は、少しもおかしく聞こえなかった。	not seem in the least|少しも～ない|verb|not appear to be at all	humorous|おかしく|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	pale|青ざめた|adjective|light in color or having little color	trembling|震える|adjective|shaking or quivering
It was sad, tragic—and true!	それは悲しく、悲劇的で、そして真実だった!	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful	tragic|悲劇的な|adjective|causing great suffering, destruction, and distress	true|真実の|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
Heaven could not be what Ruby had been used to.	天国はルビーが慣れ親しんだ場所ではありえない。	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	could not|ありえない|auxiliary verb|be not possible or not able	be used to|慣れ親しむ|verb|be familiar with something through repeated exposure
There had been nothing in her gay, frivolous life, her shallow ideals and aspirations, to fit her for that great change, or make the life to come seem to her anything but alien and unreal and undesirable.	彼女の陽気で軽薄な人生、浅はかな理想や願望の中には、彼女をその大きな変化に適応させたり、来るべき人生を彼女にとって異質で非現実的で望ましくないものにしか思えないようにさせるものは何もなかった。	gay|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	frivolous|軽薄な|adjective|not having any serious purpose or value	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	shallow|浅はかな|adjective|of little substance or significance	ideal|理想|noun|a person or thing regarded as perfect	aspiration|願望|noun|a strong desire to achieve something high or great	fit|適応させる|verb|be of the right shape and size	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	change|変化|noun|the act or instance of making or becoming different	come|来るべき|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	seem|思えないようにさせる|verb|give the impression or sensation of being	alien|異質な|adjective|belonging to a foreign country or language	unreal|非現実的な|adjective|not real or actual	undesirable|望ましくない|adjective|not wanted or desired
Anne wondered helplessly what she could say that would help her.	アンは、彼女を助けるために何を言えばいいのか、どうしようもなく考えた。	wonder|考える|verb|be curious or doubtful about	helplessly|どうしようもなく|adverb|without help or support	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something
Could she say anything?	彼女は何か言うことができるだろうか?	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	anything|何か|pronoun|something, no matter what
“I think, Ruby,” she began hesitatingly—for it was difficult for Anne to speak to any one of the deepest thoughts of her heart, or the new ideas that had vaguely begun to shape themselves in her mind, concerning the great mysteries of life here and hereafter, superseding her old childish conceptions, and it was hardest of all to speak of them to such as Ruby Gillis—“I think, perhaps, we have very mistaken ideas about heaven—what it is and what it holds for us.	「ルビー、私は思うの」彼女はためらいがちに話し始めた。アンにとって、心の奥底にある考えや、この世とあの世の偉大な神秘に関する、漠然と頭の中で形を成し始めた新しい考えを誰かに話すのは難しく、子供じみた古い考えに取って代わるものだったし、ルビー・ギリスのような人に話すのは一番難しかった。「私たちは天国について、それが何で、私たちにとってどんな意味があるのか、とても間違った考えを持っていると思うの。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone	begin|話し始める|verb|start to do something	hesitate|ためらう|verb|be uncertain about something	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	deep|深い|adjective|having a large distance from the top to the bottom	speak|話す|verb|say words	anyone|誰か|noun|any person	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	vaguely|漠然と|adverb|in a way that is not clear or definite	begin|始まる|verb|start to do something	shape|形|noun|the form of something	mind|頭|noun|the part of a person that thinks, feels, and remembers	concern|関する|verb|be about	mystery|神秘|noun|something that is difficult or impossible to understand or explain	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	here|この世|adverb|in this place	hereafter|あの世|adverb|in the future	supersede|取って代わる|verb|take the place of	conception|考え|noun|the beginning of something	all|すべて|noun|the whole amount of something	speak|話す|verb|say words	them|それら|pronoun|the people or things previously mentioned	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly	have|持っている|verb|possess	mistaken|間違った|adjective|wrong	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	what|何|pronoun|the thing or things that	hold|意味|verb|have or contain
I don’t think it can be so very different from life here as most people seem to think.	ほとんどの人が思っているように、ここの生活とそれほど違うとは思えないよ。	different|違う|adjective|not the same	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	most|ほとんど|adjective|the majority of; more than half of	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
I believe we’ll just go on living, a good deal as we live here—and be ourselves just the same—only it will be easier to be good and to—follow the highest.	私たちはここで生きているように、ただ生き続けるだろうし、自分自身も同じように、ただ善良であること、そして最高のものに従うことがより簡単になるだけだと信じているよ。	go on|続ける|verb|continue	living|生きる|verb|be alive	good deal|かなり|noun|a large amount or extent	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	be oneself|自分自身である|verb|be one's usual self	just the same|同じように|adverb|in the same way	only|ただ|adverb|and nothing more	be good|善良である|verb|be kind and generous	follow|従う|verb|go after someone or something	the highest|最高のもの|noun|the most important or powerful person or thing
All the hindrances and perplexities will be taken away, and we shall see clearly.	すべての障害や困惑が取り除かれ、私たちははっきりと見ることになるでしょう。	hindrance|障害|noun|something that makes it difficult to do something	perplexity|困惑|noun|a state of confusion or uncertainty	take away|取り除く|verb|remove or take away	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
Don’t be afraid, Ruby.”	恐れなくていいのよ、ルビー」	be afraid|恐れる|verb|be scared or frightened

“I can’t help it,” said Ruby pitifully.	「仕方がないのよ」とルビーは哀れっぽく言った。	can't help|仕方がない|verb|be unable to prevent or avoid	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	pitifully|哀れっぽく|adverb|in a manner deserving or arousing pity
“Even if what you say about heaven is true—and you can’t be sure—it may be only that imagination of yours—it won’t be just the same.	「天国についてあなたが言うことが本当だとしても、あなたは確信が持てないし、それはあなたの想像にすぎないかもしれないし、まったく同じではないでしょう。	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	sure|確信|noun|a feeling of confidence and certainty	imagination|想像|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	just|まったく|adverb|completely or entirely	same|同じ|adjective|being the same as something or someone
It can’t be. I want to go on living here.	ありえないよ。私はここに住み続けたいの。	can't be|ありえない|verb|be impossible	go on|続ける|verb|continue	living|住む|verb|have as one's home
I’m so young, Anne. I haven’t had my life.	私はとても若いのよ、アン。私は自分の人生を生きていないよ。	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
I’ve fought so hard to live—and it isn’t any use—I have to die—and leave everything I care for.”	私は生きるためにとても一生懸命戦ってきたのに、何の役にも立たない、私は死ななければならない、そして私が大切にしているものすべてを残していかなければならない。」	fight|戦う|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	hard|一生懸命|adverb|with a great deal of effort	live|生きる|verb|be alive	use|役に立つ|noun|the purpose for which something is designed or intended	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	everything|すべて|noun|all the things	care for|大切にする|verb|look after and provide for the needs of
Anne sat in a pain that was almost intolerable.	アンはほとんど耐えられないほどの苦痛の中に座っていた。	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	pain|苦痛|noun|a highly unpleasant physical sensation caused by illness or injury	intolerable|耐えられない|adjective|too bad or severe to be endured
She could not tell comforting falsehoods;	彼女は慰めになるような嘘をつくことはできなかった。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	comforting|慰めになる|adjective|providing comfort or consolation	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement
and all that Ruby said was so horribly true.	そしてルビーが言ったことはすべて恐ろしいほど真実だった。	all|すべて|noun|the whole amount of	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	horribly|恐ろしく|adverb|in a shocking or horrifying way	true|真実|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
She was leaving everything she cared for.	彼女は大切にしているものすべてを残していかなければならない。	care for|大切にする|verb|to feel love or affection for	leave|残す|verb|to go away from a place or person	everything|すべて|noun|all the things that exist or are relevant
She had laid up her treasures on earth only;	彼女は宝物をこの世にだけ蓄えてきた。	lay up|蓄える|verb|to store or save something for future use	treasure|宝物|noun|a quantity of precious metals, gems, or other valuable objects	earth|この世|noun|the planet on which we live
she had lived solely for the little things of life—the things that pass—forgetting the great things that go onward into eternity, bridging the gulf between the two lives and making of death a mere passing from one dwelling to the other—from twilight to unclouded day.	彼女は人生の些細なことだけのために生きてきた。永遠に続く偉大なことを忘れ、二つの人生の間の溝を埋め、死をただ一つの住居から別の住居への移行、つまり黄昏から雲一つない日への移行にすぎないものにしてしまう、過ぎ去っていくもののために。	live|生きる|verb|be alive	solely|ただ|adverb|only	little|些細な|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	pass|過ぎ去る|verb|move or cause to move in a specified direction	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	great|偉大な|adjective|of major significance or importance	go onward|続く|verb|continue	eternity|永遠|noun|infinite or unending time	bridge|埋める|verb|make a bridge over	gulf|溝|noun|a deep ravine with steep sides	make|してしまう|verb|cause to be or become	death|死|noun|the end of all life	mere|ただ|adjective|being only what is specified	pass|移行|verb|move or cause to move in a specified direction	dwelling|住居|noun|a place where someone lives permanently, especially a house	twilight|黄昏|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	unclouded|雲一つない|adjective|free of clouds	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset
God would take care of her there—Anne believed—she would learn—but now it was no wonder her soul clung, in blind helplessness, to the only things she knew and loved.	神様がそこで彼女の面倒を見てくれるだろう、アンは信じていた、彼女は学ぶだろう、しかし今、彼女の魂が盲目的に無力に、彼女が知っていて愛している唯一のものにしがみついていたのは不思議ではなかった。	take care of|面倒を見る|verb|be responsible for	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	no wonder|不思議ではない|noun|it is not surprising	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	cling|しがみつく|verb|hold on tightly	blind|盲目的|adjective|unable to see	helplessness|無力|noun|the inability to help oneself	only|唯一|adjective|being the only one	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for

Ruby raised herself on her arm and lifted up her bright, beautiful blue eyes to the moonlit skies.	ルビーは腕で体を起こし、明るく美しい青い目を月明かりの空に向けた。	raise|起こす|verb|cause to rise	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	lift up|向ける|verb|direct toward	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	moonlit|月明かりの|adjective|lighted by the moon	sky|空|noun|the region of the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth

“I want to live,” she said, in a trembling voice.	「生きたい」と彼女は震える声で言った。	want|欲する|verb|feel a need or a wish for	live|生きる|verb|be alive; have life	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song
“I want to live like other girls.	「他の女の子みたいに生きたい。	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	live|生きたい|verb|be alive; have life
I—I want to be married, Anne—and—and—have little children.	私は、結婚したい、アン、そして、そして、子供が欲しい。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	be married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage	have|欲しい|verb|possess, own, or hold
You know I always loved babies, Anne. I couldn’t say this to any one but you.	アン、私はいつも赤ちゃんが大好きだった。あなた以外には誰にも言えなかった。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	any one|誰にも|pronoun|any person	but|以外|preposition|except; other than
I know you understand.	あなたなら分かってくれると思う。	know|分かる|verb|be aware of	understand|分かってくれる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of
And then poor Herb—he—he loves me and I love him, Anne. The others meant nothing to me, but he does—and if I could live I would be his wife and be so happy.	そして、かわいそうなハーブ、彼は、彼は私を愛しているし、私も彼を愛している、アン。他の人は私にとって何の意味もなかったけど、彼はそう、もし私が生きることができたら、私は彼の妻になってとても幸せになるだろう。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Herb|ハーブ|noun|a plant used as a flavoring or medicine	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
Oh, Anne, it’s hard.”	ああ、アン、つらい。」	hard|つらい|adjective|causing difficulty or trouble

Ruby sank back on her pillows and sobbed convulsively.	ルビーは枕に沈み込み、激しくすすり泣いた。	sink back|沈み込む|verb|to move or fall back or down	pillow|枕|noun|a cushion for the head	sob|すすり泣く|verb|to cry with short, convulsive gasps	convulsively|激しく|adverb|in a violent or uncontrolled manner
Anne pressed her hand in an agony of sympathy—silent sympathy, which perhaps helped Ruby more than broken, imperfect words could have done;	アンは共感の苦しみの中で彼女の手を握りしめた、言葉にならない共感は、おそらく、途切れ途切れの不完全な言葉よりもルビーを助けた。	press|握りしめる|verb|to hold something firmly	agony|苦しみ|noun|extreme physical or mental suffering	sympathy|共感|noun|the feeling that you care about and are sorry for someone	silent|言葉にならない|adjective|making no sound	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	broken|途切れ途切れの|adjective|not working properly	imperfect|不完全な|adjective|not perfect	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that can be pronounced in isolation
for presently she grew calmer and her sobs ceased.	やがて彼女は落ち着きを取り戻し、すすり泣きが止まった。	presently|やがて|adverb|soon; shortly	grow calmer|落ち着きを取り戻す|verb|become calmer	sob|すすり泣き|noun|a convulsive catching of the breath with spasmodic contraction of the throat	cease|止まる|verb|come or bring to an end

“I’m glad I’ve told you this, Anne,” she whispered.	「アン、あなたに話せてよかった」と彼女はささやいた。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly
“It has helped me just to say it all out.	「全部話せてよかった。	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	say|話す|verb|express (something) in words
I’ve wanted to all summer—every time you came.	夏の間ずっと、あなたが来るたびに話したいと思っていたの。	all summer|夏の間ずっと|noun|the period of the year from the summer solstice to the autumnal equinox	every time|来るたびに|noun|on each occasion	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
I wanted to talk it over with you—but I couldn’t.	あなたと話し合いたいと思っていたの、でもできなかった。	talk over|話し合う|verb|discuss something thoroughly	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|could not
It seemed as if it would make death so sure if I said I was going to die, or if any one else said it or hinted it.	私が死ぬと言うか、誰かがそう言ったりほのめかしたりしたら、死が確実になるように思えた。	make sure|確実にする|verb|to make certain of something	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words	hint|ほのめかす|verb|to suggest indirectly
I wouldn’t say it, or even think it.	私はそれを口にすることも、考えることさえもしなかった。	say|口にする|verb|express (something) in words	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something
In the daytime, when people were around me and everything was cheerful, it wasn’t so hard to keep from thinking of it.	昼間は、周りに人がいて、すべてが明るいので、考えないようにするのはそれほど難しくなかった。	daytime|昼間|noun|the time of day when it is light	people|人|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	around|周り|preposition|on every side of	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	cheerful|明るい|adjective|having or showing a happy mood	keep from|しないようにする|verb|refrain from doing something	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas
But in the night, when I couldn’t sleep—it was so dreadful, Anne.	でも夜、眠れない時はとても恐ろしかったよ、アン。	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering
I couldn’t get away from it then.	その時は逃れることができなかった。	get away|逃れる|verb|to manage to avoid or escape from something
Death just came and stared me in the face, until I got so frightened I could have screamed.	死がやってきて、私の顔をじっと見つめ、私は恐ろしくて叫びそうになった。	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	stare|じっと見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	frightened|恐ろしい|adjective|afraid or anxious	scream|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in pain, surprise, or anger

“But you won’t be frightened any more, Ruby, will you?	「でも、もう怖くないよね、ルビー?	be frightened|怖がる|verb|be afraid of something	any more|もう|adverb|no longer; not any longer	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color	will|だよね|auxiliary verb|used to express a strong request, order, or intention
You’ll be brave, and believe that all is going to be well with you.”	勇気を出して、すべてうまくいくと信じましょう」	be brave|勇気を出す|verb|have or show courage	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of	go well|うまくいく|verb|proceed or happen in a satisfactory manner

“I’ll try. I’ll think over what you have said, and try to believe it.	「やってみます。あなたの言ったことをよく考えて、信じるようにします。	try|やってみる|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	think over|よく考える|verb|consider carefully	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
And you’ll come up as often as you can, won’t you, Anne?”	できるだけ来てくれるよね、アン?」	as often as you can|できるだけ|adverb|as much as possible	come up|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	won't you|だよね|tag question|used in speech as a way of inviting agreement	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Yes, dear.”	「ええ、もちろん」	yes|ええ|adverb|used to give a positive response	dear|もちろん|adjective|used as a term of endearment

“It—it won’t be very long now, Anne. I feel sure of that.	「もう、そう長くはないよ、アン。そう確信しているの。	won't be long|そう長くはない|verb|will not be long	feel sure|確信している|verb|be certain or confident about something
And I’d rather have you than any one else.	誰よりもあなたにいてほしかったの。	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	have|いてほしかった|verb|possess, own, or hold	anyone|誰|noun|any person
I always liked you best of all the girls I went to school with.	学校の女の子の中では、いつもあなたが一番好きだったよ。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality, excellence, or standing	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being
You were never jealous, or mean, like some of them were.	あなたは他の子たちみたいに嫉妬したり意地悪したりしなかったよ。	jealous|嫉妬する|adjective|feeling or showing an envious resentment of someone or their achievements and advantages	mean|意地悪|adjective|unkind or spiteful
Poor Em White was up to see me yesterday.	昨日はかわいそうなエム・ホワイトが私に会いに来てくれたよ。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Em White|エム・ホワイト|noun|a person's name	up|上|adverb|in or to a higher place or position	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today
You remember Em and I were such chums for three years when we went to school?	エムと私が学校に通っていた3年間、とても仲が良かったことを覚えている?	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	Em|エム|noun|a person's name	such|とても|adjective|to a very great degree or extent	chum|仲良し|noun|a close friend	three years|3年間|noun|a period of three years	go to school|学校に通う|verb|attend a school
And then we quarrelled the time of the school concert.	そして、学校のコンサートの時に喧嘩したのよ。	quarrel|喧嘩する|verb|have an angry argument
We’ve never spoken to each other since.	それ以来、私たちは一度も口をきいていないよ。	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	speak to|口をきく|verb|talk to	each other|お互い|pronoun|one another
Wasn’t it silly?	ばかげたことだったでしょう?	silly|ばかげた|adjective|foolish or stupid
Anything like that seems silly now.	そんなことは今ではばかげたことのように思える。	anything|そんなこと|noun|something, no matter what	like that|そんな|adjective|of that kind	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
But Em and I made up the old quarrel yesterday.	でも、エムと私は昨日、昔の喧嘩を仲直りしたの。	make up|仲直りする|verb|become friendly again after a quarrel	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today
She said she’d have spoken years ago, only she thought I wouldn’t. And I never spoke to her because I was sure she wouldn’t speak to me.	彼女は、何年も前に話しかけたんだけど、私が話しかけないと思ったんだって。私は彼女が私に話しかけないだろうと確信していたので、彼女に話しかけたことは一度もなかった。	year ago|何年も前|noun|the year before the present year	speak|話す|verb|talk or converse	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	sure|確信している|adjective|having or showing confidence and certainty	speak to|話しかける|verb|talk to someone
Isn’t it strange how people misunderstand each other, Anne?”	人々が互いに誤解し合うのは不思議なことではないでしょうか、アン?」	misunderstand|誤解する|verb|fail to understand correctly	each other|互いに|pronoun|one another	strange|不思議な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand

“Most of the trouble in life comes from misunderstanding, I think,” said Anne.	「人生のトラブルのほとんどは誤解から生じると思う」とアンは言った。	most|ほとんど|noun|the majority of	trouble|トラブル|noun|difficulty or problems	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	come from|生じる|verb|have as a cause or source	misunderstanding|誤解|noun|a failure to understand something correctly
“I must go now, Ruby.	「もう行かなくちゃ、ルビー。	must|行かなくちゃ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color
It’s getting late—and you shouldn’t be out in the damp.”	遅くなってきたし、湿気のあるところにいちゃいけないよ」	get late|遅くなる|verb|become late	be out|外にいる|verb|be outside	damp|湿気|noun|moisture or slight wetness

“You’ll come up soon again.”	「またすぐに来てくれるよね」	come up|来る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time; quickly

“Yes, very soon. And if there’s anything I can do to help you I’ll be so glad.”	「そう、すぐにね。何か手伝えることがあったら、喜んでするよ」	soon|すぐに|adverb|in or after a short time	anything|何か|pronoun|something; anything at all	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	glad|喜んで|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment

“I know. You have helped me already.	「わかってる。あなたはすでに私を助けてくれたよ。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something
Nothing seems quite so dreadful now.	今は何もそれほど恐ろしく思えない。	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering
Good night, Anne.”	おやすみ、アン」	good night|おやすみ|noun|a farewell said at night	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Good night, dear.”	「おやすみ、あなた」	good night|おやすみ|noun|a farewell said at night	dear|あなた|noun|a beloved person

Anne walked home very slowly in the moonlight.	アンは月明かりの中をゆっくりと家に向かって歩いた。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|in a slow manner	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon
The evening had changed something for her.	その夜は彼女にとって何かが変わった。	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	change|変わる|verb|make or become different
Life held a different meaning, a deeper purpose.	人生は違った意味、より深い目的を持つようになった。	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	hold|持つ|verb|have or possess	different|違った|adjective|not the same	meaning|意味|noun|what is meant by a word, text, concept, or action	deeper|より深い|adjective|extending far down from the top or surface	purpose|目的|noun|the intention to do something
On the surface it would go on just the same;	表面的には全く同じように続くだろう。	on the surface|表面的には|adverb|in appearance only	go on|続く|verb|continue	just the same|全く同じように|adverb|in the same way as before
but the deeps had been stirred.	しかし、深いところでは何かがかき混ぜられた。	deep|深いところ|noun|the deepest part of something	stir|かき混ぜる|verb|move or cause to move slightly
It must not be with her as with poor butterfly Ruby.	哀れな蝶々のようなルビーと同じになってはいけない。	must not|いけない|auxiliary verb|be not allowed to	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity	butterfly|蝶々|noun|an insect with two pairs of large wings that are covered with tiny scales	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color
When she came to the end of one life it must not be to face the next with the shrinking terror of something wholly different—something for which accustomed thought and ideal and aspiration had unfitted her.	人生の終わりを迎えた時、全く違う何か、慣れ親しんだ考えや理想や熱望が彼女を不適合にしてしまった何かに対する恐怖に縮み上がって次の人生に直面するなんてことがあってはならない。	come to the end of|終わりを迎える|verb|reach the end of	face|直面する|verb|be confronted with	shrink|縮み上がる|verb|become or make smaller	terror|恐怖|noun|a state of intense fear	wholly|全く|adverb|completely	different|違う|adjective|not the same	accustomed|慣れ親しんだ|adjective|familiar through use or experience	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	ideal|理想|noun|a standard of perfection	aspiration|熱望|noun|a strong desire to achieve something high or great
The little things of life, sweet and excellent in their place, must not be the things lived for;	人生の些細なこと、それ自体は甘美で素晴らしいことだが、それだけのために生きるべきではない。	little thing|些細なこと|noun|something that is not important	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	sweet|甘美な|adjective|having a pleasant taste	excellent|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good	must not|すべきではない|auxiliary verb|be not allowed to	live|生きる|verb|be alive
the highest must be sought and followed;	最高のものを探し求め、従わなければならない。	highest|最高|adjective|of the greatest vertical extent	seek|探し求める|verb|try to obtain or achieve	follow|従う|verb|go after someone or something
the life of heaven must be begun here on earth.	天国の生活はここ地上で始めなければならない。	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	heaven|天国|noun|the abode of God, his angels, and the blessed	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; should	begin|始める|verb|start to do something

That good night in the garden was for all time.	庭でのあのおやすみは永遠のものだった。	good night|おやすみ|noun|a farewell remark used at night	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	for all time|永遠に|adverb|forever; for all eternity
Anne never saw Ruby in life again.	アンは二度とルビーに会うことはなかった。	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
The next night the A.V.I.S. gave a farewell party to Jane Andrews before her departure for the West.	次の夜、A.V.I.S.は西部へ出発するジェーン・アンドリュースのために送別会を開いた。	the next night|次の夜|noun|the night after the present one	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|the name of an organization	give|開く|verb|cause to be or to become	farewell party|送別会|noun|a party held to say goodbye to someone who is leaving	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|the name of a person	departure|出発|noun|the act of leaving	the West|西部|noun|the western part of a country or region
And, while light feet danced and bright eyes laughed and merry tongues chattered, there came a summons to a soul in Avonlea that might not be disregarded or evaded.	そして、軽やかな足が踊り、輝く目が笑い、陽気な舌がしゃべっている間に、無視することも回避することもできない召喚状がアヴォンリーにある魂に届いた。	light|軽やかな|adjective|having little weight	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	dance|踊る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps	bright|輝く|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	tongue|舌|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and speaking	chatter|しゃべる|verb|talk rapidly or incessantly about trivial matters	summons|召喚状|noun|an order to appear in a court of law	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	disregard|無視する|verb|ignore intentionally	evade|回避する|verb|escape or avoid, especially by guile or trickery
The next morning the word went from house to house that Ruby Gillis was dead.	翌朝、ルビー・ギリスが死んだという知らせが家から家へと伝わった。	the next morning|翌朝|noun|the morning of the day after the present day	go from house to house|家から家へと伝わる|verb|spread from one house to another	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	be dead|死んだ|verb|no longer alive
She had died in her sleep, painlessly and calmly, and on her face was a smile—as if, after all, death had come as a kindly friend to lead her over the threshold, instead of the grisly phantom she had dreaded.	彼女は眠っている間に痛みもなく穏やかに死んでいて、顔には微笑みを浮かべていた。まるで、死は彼女が恐れていた恐ろしい幻影ではなく、彼女を敷居を越えて導く親切な友人としてやってきたかのようだった。	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	sleep|眠り|noun|the natural state of rest in which consciousness practically disappears	painlessly|痛みもなく|adverb|without pain	calmly|穏やかに|adverb|in a calm manner	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	smile|微笑み|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything	death|死|noun|the end of all life	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	kindly|親切な|adjective|showing a friendly, generous, or warmhearted nature	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	lead|導く|verb|show the way to someone or something	threshold|敷居|noun|the strip of wood or stone forming the bottom of a doorway	instead of|ではなく|preposition|as an alternative to	dread|恐れる|verb|anticipate with great apprehension or fear

Mrs. Rachel Lynde said emphatically after the funeral that Ruby Gillis was the handsomest corpse she ever laid eyes on.	レイチェル・リンド夫人は葬儀の後、ルビー・ギリスは今まで見た中で一番美しい死体だったと強調して言った。	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	emphatically|強調して|adverb|in a forceful and definite manner	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony of burying or cremating a dead person	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	handsomest|一番美しい|adjective|very good-looking	corpse|死体|noun|a dead body, especially of a human being
Her loveliness, as she lay, white-clad, among the delicate flowers that Anne had placed about her, was remembered and talked of for years in Avonlea.	白い服を着て、アンが周りに置いた繊細な花々の中に横たわる彼女の愛らしさは、アヴォンリーで何年も語り継がれた。	loveliness|愛らしさ|noun|the quality of being beautiful or attractive	lay|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	white-clad|白い服を着て|adjective|wearing white clothes	delicate|繊細な|adjective|very fine in texture or structure; fragile	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	remember|語り継がれる|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of something that has been learned and retained	year|年|noun|the period of time during which the earth completes one revolution around the sun
Ruby had always been beautiful;	ルビーはいつも美しかった。	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	be beautiful|美しい|adjective|having beauty; possessing qualities that give great pleasure or satisfaction to see, hear, think about, etc.
but her beauty had been of the earth, earthy;	しかし、彼女の美しさは地上のもの、土臭いものだった。	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	earth|地上|noun|the planet on which we live	earthy|土臭い|adjective|of or relating to the earth or to earthly life
it had had a certain insolent quality in it, as if it flaunted itself in the beholder’s eye;	まるで見る人の目に自分を誇示するかのような、ある種の傲慢な性質があった。	as if|まるで|conjunction|as it would be if	flaunt|誇示する|verb|display ostentatiously	beholder|見る人|noun|a person who looks at something	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
spirit had never shone through it, intellect had never refined it.	精神が輝いたことも、知性が洗練されたこともなかった。	spirit|精神|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character	shine|輝く|verb|be bright; be radiant	intellect|知性|noun|the ability to acquire and apply knowledge and skills	refine|洗練する|verb|make more elegant, cultured, or polished
But death had touched it and consecrated it, bringing out delicate modelings and purity of outline never seen before—doing what life and love and great sorrow and deep womanhood joys might have done for Ruby.	しかし、死がそれに触れ、それを神聖なものとし、これまで見られなかった繊細な造形と輪郭の純粋さをもたらした。人生と愛と大きな悲しみと深い女性の喜びがルビーに与えたかもしれないことをしたのだ。	touch|触れる|verb|come into or be in contact with	consecrate|神聖にする|verb|make or declare sacred	bring out|もたらす|verb|cause to be made available	delicate|繊細な|adjective|very fine in texture or structure; fragile	modeling|造形|noun|the creation of a representation of something	purity|純粋さ|noun|the quality or condition of being pure	outline|輪郭|noun|a line that marks the outer limits of an object	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	sorrow|悲しみ|noun|a feeling of deep distress caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness
Anne, looking down through a mist of tears, at her old playfellow, thought she saw the face God had meant Ruby to have, and remembered it so always.	アンは涙の霧を通して、昔の遊び仲間を見つめ、神がルビーに持たせようとした顔を見ていると思い、いつもそう思い出していた。	look down|見下ろす|verb|direct one's gaze downward	mist|霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	playfellow|遊び仲間|noun|a companion in play	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	mean|意図する|verb|intend to convey or indicate	Ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten

Mrs. Gillis called Anne aside into a vacant room before the funeral procession left the house, and gave her a small packet.	葬列が家を出る前に、ギリス夫人はアンを空き部屋に呼び、小さな包みを渡した。	Mrs. Gillis|ギリス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Gillis	call aside|呼び出す|verb|to call someone to one side	vacant room|空き部屋|noun|a room that is not occupied	funeral procession|葬列|noun|a group of people who walk or ride in a formal way behind a dead person's body as it is taken to be buried	leave the house|家を出る|verb|to go out of the house	give|渡す|verb|to transfer the possession of something to someone else	small packet|小さな包み|noun|a small package

“I want you to have this,” she sobbed.	「これをあなたに持っていてほしいの」と彼女はすすり泣いた。	want|ほしい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	have|持つ|verb|hold or carry	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps
“Ruby would have liked you to have it.	「ルビーはあなたが持っていたら喜んだでしょう。	like|喜ぶ|verb|find agreeable or attractive	have|持つ|verb|hold or possess
It’s the embroidered centerpiece she was working at.	彼女が作っていた刺繍のセンターピースよ。	centerpiece|センターピース|noun|an object that is placed in the middle of a table	work at|作っていた|verb|be engaged in a job or occupation
It isn’t quite finished—the needle is sticking in it just where her poor little fingers put it the last time she laid it down, the afternoon before she died.”	まだ完成していないの。針は彼女が死ぬ前の午後、最後に置いた時に彼女のかわいそうな小さな指が刺したところに刺さったままなのよ。」	quite|まだ|adverb|to some extent; rather; somewhat	finish|完成する|verb|bring to an end; complete	needle|針|noun|a small, thin, sharp piece of metal with a point at one end and a hole for thread at the other	stick|刺さる|verb|be or become fixed or embedded in something	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	finger|指|noun|any of the four long thin jointed parts at the end of the hand	put|刺す|verb|move or cause to move into a specified place or position	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order; final	lay down|置く|verb|put or set down in a resting position	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living; become dead

“There’s always a piece of unfinished work left,” said Mrs. Lynde, with tears in her eyes.	「いつも未完成の作品が残されるものね」とリンド夫人は目に涙を浮かべて言った。	piece|作品|noun|a work of art	unfinished|未完成の|adjective|not finished or completed	work|作品|noun|a work of art	left|残される|verb|remain after the departure of others	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
“But I suppose there’s always some one to finish it.”	「でも、いつも誰かがそれを完成させるのでしょうね。」	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	some one|誰か|noun|an unspecified person	finish|完成させる|verb|bring (something) to an end; complete

“How difficult it is to realize that one we have always known can really be dead,” said Anne, as she and Diana walked home.	「いつも知っていた人が本当に死んでしまうなんて、理解するのはとても難しいよ」とアンはダイアナと家路を歩きながら言った。	realize|理解する|verb|become fully aware of	one|人|noun|a person	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	dead|死んでしまう|adjective|no longer alive	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
“Ruby is the first of our schoolmates to go.	「ルビーは私たちの同級生の中で最初に亡くなったよ。	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	schoolmate|同級生|noun|a person who attends the same school as another	go|亡くなる|verb|die
One by one, sooner or later, all the rest of us must follow.”	遅かれ早かれ、私たちも一人ずつ後を追うことになるよ。」	one by one|一人ずつ|adverb|individually	sooner or later|遅かれ早かれ|adverb|eventually	all the rest of us|私たちも|noun|the remaining ones of us	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	follow|後を追う|verb|go after someone or something

“Yes, I suppose so,” said Diana uncomfortably.	「そうね、そうね」とダイアナは気まずそうに言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	uncomfortably|気まずそうに|adverb|in a way that is not comfortable or relaxed
She did not want to talk of that.	彼女はそのことについて話したくなかった。	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
She would have preferred to have discussed the details of the funeral—the splendid white velvet casket Mr. Gillis had insisted on having for Ruby—“the Gillises must always make a splurge, even at funerals,” quoth Mrs. Rachel Lynde—Herb Spencer’s sad face, the uncontrolled, hysteric grief of one of Ruby’s sisters—but Anne would not talk of these things.	彼女は葬儀の詳細について話したかったのだ。ギリス氏がルビーのために用意した豪華な白いビロードの棺桶、「ギリス家は葬儀でも派手なことをする」とレイチェル・リンド夫人が言ったハーブ・スペンサーの悲しげな顔、ルビーの姉妹の一人が見せた抑えきれないヒステリックな悲しみ、しかしアンはこれらのことについては話そうとしなかった。	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony or act of burying or cremating a dead person	detail|詳細|noun|an individual fact or item	prefer|したい|verb|like (something) better than another	discuss|話し合う|verb|talk about (something) with another person or group	splendid|豪華な|adjective|magnificent; very impressive	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	velvet|ビロード|noun|a fabric with a thick, soft, smooth surface	casket|棺桶|noun|a coffin	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully, not accepting refusal	have|用意する|verb|possess, own, or hold	even|でも|adverb|used to emphasize something surprising or extreme	splurge|派手なことをする|verb|spend money freely or extravagantly	uncontrolled|抑えきれない|adjective|not controlled or restrained	hysteric|ヒステリックな|adjective|affected by or characteristic of hysteria	grief|悲しみ|noun|deep sorrow caused by loss, disappointment, or other misfortune suffered by oneself or others	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
She seemed wrapped in a reverie in which Diana felt lonesomely that she had neither lot nor part.	彼女は空想にふけっているようで、ダイアナは自分がその空想に加わることができないことを寂しく感じた。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	wrap|包まれる|verb|cover or enclose with paper or other material	reverie|空想|noun|a state of being pleasantly lost in thought	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)	lonesomely|寂しく|adverb|in a lonely manner	have neither lot nor part|加わることができない|verb|be unable to join in

“Ruby Gillis was a great girl to laugh,” said Davy suddenly.	「ルビー・ギリスは笑うのが上手だった」とデイビーが突然言った。	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	great|上手な|adjective|of major significance or importance	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	Davy|デイビー|noun|a character in the story	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning
“Will she laugh as much in heaven as she did in Avonlea, Anne? I want to know.”	「彼女は天国でもアヴォンリーと同じくらい笑うかな、アン? 知りたいな。」	as much as|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know

“Yes, I think she will,” said Anne.	「そうね、そう思うよ」とアンは言った。	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.

“Oh, Anne,” protested Diana, with a rather shocked smile.	「ああ、アン」ダイアナはショックを受けたような笑顔で抗議した。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a friend of Anne	rather|むしろ|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	shocked|ショックを受けた|adjective|affected by a sudden upsetting or surprising event or experience	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

“Well, why not, Diana?” asked Anne seriously.	「え、どうしていけないの、ダイアナ?」アンは真面目に尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	seriously|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“Do you think we’ll never laugh in heaven?”	「天国では笑わないと思う?」	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die

“Oh—I—I don’t know” floundered Diana.	「ああ、私、わからないよ」ダイアナは困惑した。	flounder|困惑する|verb|struggle or be in difficulties	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of hunting, childbirth, and the moon
“It doesn’t seem just right, somehow.	「どうも、正しく思えないよ。	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true
You know it’s rather dreadful to laugh in church.”	教会で笑うのはかなり恐ろしいことよ」	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship

“But heaven won’t be like church—all the time,” said Anne.	「でも天国は教会みたいにはならないよ、いつも」アンは言った。	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times

“I hope it ain’t,” said Davy emphatically.	「そうならないといいな」デイビーは強調して言った。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	ain't|～でない|auxiliary verb|am not, is not, are not, has not, or have not	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	emphatically|強調して|adverb|in a forceful and definite manner
“If it is I don’t want to go.	「もしそうなら行きたくないな。	if|もしそうなら|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
Church is awful dull.	教会はひどく退屈だ。	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	dull|退屈|adjective|lacking interest or excitement
Anyway, I don’t mean to go for ever so long.	とにかく、私は永遠に行くつもりはない。	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	mean to|つもりである|verb|have as one's intention or objective	go for|行く|verb|move toward or reach for	ever so long|永遠に|adverb|for a very long time
I mean to live to be a hundred years old, like Mr. Thomas Blewett of White Sands.	私はホワイトサンズのトーマス・ブルーエットさんのように百歳まで生きるつもりだ。	mean to|つもりだ|verb|have as one's intention or objective	live to be|まで生きる|verb|live until a certain age	hundred|百|noun|the number 100	old|歳|noun|a period of time equal to 365 days	like|のように|preposition|similar to	Thomas Blewett|トーマス・ブルーエット|noun|a man's name	White Sands|ホワイトサンズ|noun|a place name
He says he’s lived so long ’cause he always smoked tobacco and it killed all the germs.	彼はいつもタバコを吸って、それがすべての細菌を殺したから、そんなに長生きしたと言っている。	so long|そんなに長生き|adverb|for a long time	smoke|吸う|verb|inhale and exhale the smoke of a burning or smoldering substance, especially tobacco	tobacco|タバコ|noun|a plant widely cultivated for its leaves, which are dried and processed chiefly for smoking in cigarettes, cigars, and pipes, and to a lesser extent for use as snuff or chewing tobacco	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	germ|細菌|noun|a microorganism, especially one that causes disease
Can I smoke tobacco pretty soon, Anne?”	アン、もうすぐタバコを吸ってもいいかな?」	smoke tobacco|タバコを吸う|verb|to inhale and exhale the smoke of a burning or smoldering plant	pretty soon|もうすぐ|adverb|in a short time; before long

“No, Davy, I hope you’ll never use tobacco,” said Anne absently.	「いいえ、デイビー、タバコは絶対に吸わないでね」とアンはぼんやりと言った。	tobacco|タバコ|noun|a plant grown for its leaves, which are dried and fermented before being smoked or chewed	absently|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a state of mental abstraction

“What’ll you feel like if the germs kill me then?” demanded Davy.	「細菌が私を殺したらどんな気持ちになる?」とデイビーは尋ねた。	germ|細菌|noun|a microorganism that causes disease	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of	feel like|どんな気持ちになる|verb|be in the mood for	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something in a forceful way


## Chapter XV: A Dream Turned Upside Down	第15章: ひっくり返った夢	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	turn upside down|ひっくり返る|verb|to be turned over so that the top is now the bottom	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

“Just one more week and we go back to Redmond,” said Anne.	「あと一週間でレドモンドに戻るよ」とアンは言った。	just|あと|adverb|only; no more than	one|一|numeral|the number 1	week|週間|noun|a period of seven days	go back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington state
She was happy at the thought of returning to work, classes and Redmond friends.	彼女は仕事や授業、レドモンドの友人たちのもとに戻れると思うと嬉しかった。	be happy|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person that one has already left	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	class|授業|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
Pleasing visions were also being woven around Patty’s Place.	パティの家でも楽しい空想が繰り広げられていた。	vision|空想|noun|the ability to think about or plan the future with imagination or wisdom	weave|繰り広げる|verb|make by interlacing yarn or thread	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives
There was a warm pleasant sense of home in the thought of it, even though she had never lived there.	そこに住んだことはなかったが、そのことを考えると暖かく心地よい家庭的な感覚があった。	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat	pleasant|心地よい|adjective|giving a feeling of happy satisfaction	home|家庭的な|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

But the summer had been a very happy one, too—a time of glad living with summer suns and skies, a time of keen delight in wholesome things;	しかし、夏もまたとても幸せだった。夏の太陽と空と共に喜びに満ちた生活を送り、健全なものに強い喜びを感じる時期だった。	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	time|時期|noun|a period of time	glad|喜びに満ちた|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	live|生活する|verb|be alive	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	sky|空|noun|everything that lies above the earth	wholesome|健全な|adjective|promoting health or well-being of mind or spirit
a time of renewing and deepening of old friendships;	古い友情を新たにし、深める時期だった。	time|時期|noun|a period of time	renew|新たにする|verb|make new, fresh, or strong again	deepen|深める|verb|make or become deep or deeper
a time in which she had learned to live more nobly, to work more patiently, to play more heartily.	より気高く生き、より忍耐強く働き、より心から遊ぶことを学んだ時期だった。	time|時期|noun|a period of time	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	live|生きる|verb|be alive	nobly|気高く|adverb|in a noble manner	work|働く|verb|do work	patiently|忍耐強く|adverb|in a patient manner	play|遊ぶ|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation

“All life lessons are not learned at college,” she thought.	「人生の教訓はすべて大学で学ぶわけではない」と彼女は思った。	all|すべて|adjective|the whole amount of	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	lesson|教訓|noun|a thing learned by a person	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education
“Life teaches them everywhere.”	「人生はどこでも教訓を教えてくれる」	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	everywhere|どこでも|adverb|in all places or in every part

But alas, the final week of that pleasant vacation was spoiled for Anne, by one of those impish happenings which are like a dream turned upside down.	しかし、悲しいかな、その楽しい休暇の最後の週は、夢がひっくり返ったようないたずらのような出来事の1つによって、アンにとって台無しになってしまった。	final week|最後の週|noun|the last week	pleasant vacation|楽しい休暇|noun|a vacation that is enjoyable	spoiled|台無しになる|verb|to be ruined or spoiled	one of those|1つ|noun|one of a group of things	impish happenings|いたずらのような出来事|noun|an event that is like a prank	upside down|ひっくり返る|adverb|in an inverted position

“Been writing any more stories lately?” inquired Mr. Harrison genially one evening when Anne was taking tea with him and Mrs. Harrison.	「最近何か物語を書いているのかい?」ある晩、アンがハリソン氏とハリソン夫人とお茶を飲んでいるときに、ハリソン氏が気さくに尋ねた。	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	inquire|尋ねる|verb|ask about something	genially|気さくに|adverb|in a friendly and cheerful way	evening|晩|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	take tea|お茶を飲む|verb|drink tea	Mr. Harrison|ハリソン氏|noun|a man	Mrs. Harrison|ハリソン夫人|noun|a woman

“No,” answered Anne, rather crisply.	「いいえ」とアンはきっぱりと答えた。	answer|答える|verb|say something in reply	rather|きっぱりと|adverb|in a way that is quite or very	crisply|きっぱりと|adverb|in a firm and decisive manner

“Well, no offense meant.	「いや、悪気はなかったんだ。	no offense|悪気はない|noun|no intention to offend
Mrs. Hiram Sloane told me the other day that a big envelope addressed to the Rollings Reliable Baking Powder Company of Montreal had been dropped into the post office box a month ago, and she suspicioned that somebody was trying for the prize they’d offered for the best story that introduced the name of their baking powder.	ハイラム・スローン夫人が先日、モントリオールのローリングス・リライアブル・ベーキングパウダー社宛ての大きな封筒が1ヶ月前に郵便局の箱に入れられていて、誰かが彼らのベーキングパウダーの名前を紹介した最高の物語に提供した賞金を狙っているのではないかと疑っていたと教えてくれたんだ。	Mrs. Hiram Sloane|ハイラム・スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Hiram Sloane	the other day|先日|noun|a few days ago	Rollings Reliable Baking Powder Company|ローリングス・リライアブル・ベーキングパウダー社|noun|a company that makes baking powder	Montreal|モントリオール|noun|a city in Canada	a month ago|1ヶ月前|noun|thirty days ago	post office box|郵便局の箱|noun|a box into which mail is delivered at a post office	suspicion|疑い|noun|a feeling or thought that something is possible, likely, or true	somebody|誰か|pronoun|some person	prize|賞金|noun|a reward for winning a contest or competition	the best story|最高の物語|noun|the story that is the best	baking powder|ベーキングパウダー|noun|a dry chemical leavening agent, a mixture of a carbonate or bicarbonate and a weak acid
She said it wasn’t addressed in your writing, but I thought maybe it was you.”	彼女はあなたの筆跡ではなかったと言っていたんだけど、私は君じゃないかと思ったんだ」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	address|宛名|noun|the name and address of the intended recipient of a letter or parcel	writing|筆跡|noun|the activity or skill of writing	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something

“Indeed, no! I saw the prize offer, but I’d never dream of competing for it.	「いいえ、違います! 賞金の募集は見ましたが、応募するなんて夢にも思いませんでした。	indeed|いいえ|adverb|really; truly; in fact	prize|賞金|noun|a reward for winning or achieving something	offer|募集|noun|a proposal or bid	compete|応募する|verb|take part in a contest	dream|夢にも思わない|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
I think it would be perfectly disgraceful to write a story to advertise a baking powder.	ベーキングパウダーの宣伝のために物語を書くなんて、とても恥ずかしいことだと思います。	perfectly|とても|adverb|to the highest degree	disgraceful|恥ずかしい|adjective|causing a loss of respect	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	advertise|宣伝する|verb|describe or draw attention to (a product, service, or event) in a public medium in order to promote sales or attendance
It would be almost as bad as Judson Parker’s patent medicine fence.”	ジャドソン・パーカーの特許薬の塀と同じくらいひどいことでしょう」	as bad as|同じくらいひどい|adjective|to the same degree of badness	Judson Parker|ジャドソン・パーカー|noun|a character in the story	patent medicine|特許薬|noun|a medicine that is protected by a patent	fence|塀|noun|a barrier of wood or wire enclosing an area of ground

So spake Anne loftily, little dreaming of the valley of humiliation awaiting her.	アンはそう高らかに語ったが、自分を待ち受ける屈辱の谷のことは少しも夢にも思っていなかった。	spake|語った|verb|past tense of speak	loftily|高らかに|adverb|in a lofty manner	little|少しも|adverb|not much; to a small extent	dream|夢にも思っていなかった|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	valley|谷|noun|an area of low land between hills	humiliation|屈辱|noun|a feeling of shame or embarrassment
That very evening Diana popped into the porch gable, bright-eyed and rosy cheeked, carrying a letter.	その夜、ダイアナが手紙を手に、目を輝かせ、頬を赤らめて、玄関の切妻屋根の下にひょっこり現れた。	that very evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the same day	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	pop into|ひょっこり現れる|verb|appear or come unexpectedly	porch gable|玄関の切妻屋根|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a pitched roof	bright-eyed|目を輝かせる|adjective|having bright eyes	rosy cheeked|頬を赤らめる|adjective|having rosy cheeks	carry|手に持つ|verb|take or support from one place to another

“Oh, Anne, here’s a letter for you.	「ああ、アン、あなたに手紙よ。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand
I was at the office, so I thought I’d bring it along.	郵便局に寄ったから、ついでに持ってきたの。	be at|寄る|verb|visit	office|郵便局|noun|a building where people work, usually sitting at desks	bring|持ってくる|verb|cause to come or go with oneself
Do open it quick.	早く開けて。	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	quick|早く|adverb|at a fast pace; rapidly
If it is what I believe it is I shall just be wild with delight.”	私の思っている通りなら、嬉しくて狂いそうよ」	believe|思っている|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	wild|狂いそう|adjective|very enthusiastic or excited
Anne, puzzled, opened the letter and glanced over the typewritten contents.	アンは困惑しながら手紙を開き、タイプされた内容に目を通した。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	puzzled|困惑した|adjective|confused or perplexed	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	glance|目を通す|verb|take a brief or hurried look at	typewritten|タイプされた|adjective|produced with a typewriter

Miss Anne Shirley,	アン・シャーリー様	Miss|様|noun|a title of respect for a young or unmarried woman	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story
Green Gables,	グリーン・ゲイブルズ	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada
Avonlea, P.E. Island.	プリンスエドワード島アヴォンリー	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	P.E. Island|プリンスエドワード島|noun|a province of Canada

“DEAR MADAM: We have much pleasure in informing you that your charming story ‘Averil’s Atonement’ has won the prize of twenty-five dollars offered in our recent competition.	「拝啓、あなたの魅力的な物語『エイヴリルの償い』が、最近のコンテストで賞金25ドルを獲得したことをお知らせします。	DEAR MADAM|拝啓|noun|a polite way to start a letter to a woman	inform|お知らせする|verb|give (someone) information; tell	charming|魅力的な|adjective|very pleasant or attractive	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	win|獲得する|verb|be successful or victorious in (a contest or game)	prize|賞金|noun|a reward given to a winner of a competition	twenty-five dollars|25ドル|noun|an amount of money
We enclose the check herewith.	小切手を同封します。	enclose|同封する|verb|put something in an envelope with something else	check|小切手|noun|a written order to pay a stated sum from a particular account, whereas a cheque is a British English spelling of the same
We are arranging for the publication of the story in several prominent Canadian newspapers, and we also intend to have it printed in pamphlet form for distribution among our patrons.	私たちは、カナダのいくつかの著名な新聞にその物語を掲載するよう手配しており、また、それをパンフレット形式で印刷して、後援者の間で配布する予定です。	arrange|手配する|verb|make preparations for something	publication|掲載|noun|the action of publishing something	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	several|いくつかの|adjective|more than two but not many	prominent|著名な|adjective|important; well-known	newspaper|新聞|noun|a printed publication consisting of folded unstapled sheets and containing news, articles, advertisements and correspondence	intend|予定する|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	print|印刷する|verb|produce a book, newspaper, or other document by a mechanical process involving the transfer of ink to paper	pamphlet|パンフレット|noun|a small booklet or leaflet containing information or advertising	distribution|配布|noun|the action of sharing something out among a number of recipients
Thanking you for the interest you have shown in our enterprise,	私たちの事業に関心をお寄せいただきありがとうございます。	thank|感謝する|verb|express gratitude to	interest|関心|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone	show|示す|verb|demonstrate or exhibit

“We remain, “Yours very truly, “THE ROLLINGS RELIABLE BAKING POWDER CO.”	「敬具、ローリングス・リライアブル・ベーキングパウダー社」	remain|敬具|verb|continue to be	yours very truly|敬具|noun|a polite way to end a letter	THE ROLLINGS RELIABLE BAKING POWDER CO.|ローリングス・リライアブル・ベーキングパウダー社|noun|a company that makes baking powder

“I don’t understand,” said Anne, blankly.	「わからないよ」とアンはぼんやりと言った。	understand|わかる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	blankly|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a dazed or confused manner

Diana clapped her hands.	ダイアナは手を叩いた。	clap|叩く|verb|strike together with a sharp sound	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm

“Oh, I knew it would win the prize—I was sure of it.	「ああ、賞をとると思ってたよ。確信してたの。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	win|とる|verb|be victorious or successful in	prize|賞|noun|a reward for victory or superiority in a contest or competition	be sure of|確信する|verb|be certain of
I sent your story into the competition, Anne.”	アン、あなたの話をコンテストに送ったの」	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	competition|コンテスト|noun|a contest between rivals

“Diana— Barry!”	「ダイアナ、バリー!」	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	Barry|バリー|noun|a male given name

“Yes, I did,” said Diana gleefully, perching herself on the bed.	「そうよ」とダイアナはベッドに腰を下ろしながら、嬉しそうに言った。	yes|そうよ|adverb|an affirmative answer	gleefully|嬉しそうに|adverb|in a gleeful manner	perch|腰を下ろす|verb|sit or rest on the edge of something
“When I saw the offer I thought of your story in a minute, and at first I thought I’d ask you to send it in.	「募集を見た瞬間にあなたの話が浮かんだの。最初はあなたに送ってもらうつもりだったんだけど、	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	offer|募集|noun|a proposal or bid	think of|浮かぶ|verb|come to mind	minute|瞬間|noun|a unit of time equal to 60 seconds	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	send|送る|verb|cause to be conveyed
But then I was afraid you wouldn’t—you had so little faith left in it.	でも、あなたはそうしないんじゃないかって心配になったの。あなたは自分の小説にあまり自信がないみたいだったから。	be afraid|心配になる|verb|be worried or anxious	wouldn't|しないだろう|auxiliary verb|would not	faith|自信|noun|complete trust or confidence in someone or something	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	novel|小説|noun|a fictitious prose narrative of book length, typically representing character and action with some degree of realism and complexity
So I just decided I’d send the copy you gave me, and say nothing about it.	だから、あなたがくれたコピーを送って、何も言わないことにしたの。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	copy|コピー|noun|a duplicate of an original	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
Then, if it didn’t win the prize, you’d never know and you wouldn’t feel badly over it, because the stories that failed were not to be returned, and if it did you’d have such a delightful surprise.”	そうすれば、もし賞をとれなくても、あなたは知らないままで、嫌な思いをすることもないよ。落選した作品は返却されないから。もし賞をとったら、あなたは嬉しい驚きを得ることになるよ。」	win|とる|verb|be victorious or successful in	prize|賞|noun|a reward for victory or superiority in a contest or competition	know|知る|verb|be aware of	feel badly|嫌な思いをする|verb|feel sad or unhappy	fail|落選する|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving a particular goal	return|返却される|verb|go or come back to a place or person	have|得る|verb|possess, own, or hold	surprise|驚き|noun|an unexpected event

Diana was not the most discerning of mortals, but just at this moment it struck her that Anne was not looking exactly overjoyed.	ダイアナは人並み以上に洞察力があるわけではないが、この瞬間、アンがあまり喜んでいない様子であることに気づいた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	mortal|人並み|adjective|subject to death	discerning|洞察力がある|adjective|having or showing good powers of judgment	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	strike|気づく|verb|come to one's mind	exactly|あまり|adverb|precisely	overjoyed|喜んでいない|adjective|extremely happy
The surprise was there, beyond doubt—but where was the delight?	驚きは間違いなくあったが、喜びはどこにあっただろうか?	surprise|驚き|noun|an unexpected event	beyond doubt|間違いなく|adverb|without any doubt	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure

“Why, Anne, you don’t seem a bit pleased!” she exclaimed.	「あら、アン、あまり嬉しそうじゃないよね!」と彼女は叫んだ。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	pleased|嬉しそう|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or satisfaction

Anne instantly manufactured a smile and put it on.	アンはすぐに笑顔を作り、それを浮かべた。	instantly|すぐに|adverb|without delay or hesitation; immediately	manufacture|作る|verb|make or produce by hand or machinery	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	put on|浮かべる|verb|cause to be in a specified state

“Of course I couldn’t be anything but pleased over your unselfish wish to give me pleasure,” she said slowly.	「もちろん、私を喜ばせたいというあなたの無私の願いに喜ばないわけにはいかないよ」と彼女はゆっくりと言った。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	couldn't be anything but|喜ばないわけにはいかないよ|verb|can't be anything other than	pleased|喜ばせる|verb|make someone feel happy or satisfied	unselfish|無私の|adjective|not selfish; generous	wish|願い|noun|a desire or hope for something	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|not fast; slowly
“But you know—I’m so amazed—I can’t realize it—and I don’t understand.	「でも、ほら、私はとても驚いていて、実感できないし、理解できないの。	you know|ほら|interjection|used to introduce a statement that the speaker assumes is already known by the listener	be amazed|驚く|verb|feel or show great surprise or wonder	realize|実感する|verb|become fully aware of	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of
There wasn’t a word in my story about—about—” Anne choked a little over the word—“baking powder.”	私の話には、その、その、」アンは言葉に詰まった。「ベーキングパウダーについては一言もなかったよ。」	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	choke|詰まる|verb|have difficulty breathing	baking powder|ベーキングパウダー|noun|a dry chemical leavening agent, a mixture of a carbonate or bicarbonate and a weak acid

“Oh, I put that in,” said Diana, reassured.	「ああ、それは私が付け加えたのよ」とダイアナは安心して言った。	put in|付け加える|verb|add something to something else	reassure|安心させる|verb|restore confidence to
“It was as easy as wink—and of course my experience in our old Story Club helped me.	「それは簡単なことだったよ、もちろん昔の物語クラブでの経験が役に立ったのよ。	easy|簡単な|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort	wink|瞬き|noun|a brief closing of one eye	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	help|役に立つ|verb|be of use to
You know the scene where Averil makes the cake?	アヴェリルがケーキを作る場面を覚えてる?	know|覚えている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	scene|場面|noun|a place where an incident in a story or play occurs	make|作る|verb|cause to exist or come to pass	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder or soda
Well, I just stated that she used the Rollings Reliable in it, and that was why it turned out so well;	ええ、私は彼女がその中にローリングス・リライアブルを使ったと述べただけで、それがとてもうまくいった理由なのよ。	state|述べる|verb|express clearly in words	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purpose or advantage	turn out|判明する|verb|become known or apparent	well|うまく|adverb|in a good manner
and then, in the last paragraph, where Perceval clasps Averil in his arms and says, ‘Sweetheart, the beautiful coming years will bring us the fulfilment of our home of dreams,’	そして、最後の段落で、パーシバルがアヴェリルを抱きしめて「愛しい人、これからの美しい年月は私たちに夢の家の実現をもたらすでしょう」と言うところ。	and then|そして|conjunction|after that; next; afterwards	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	paragraph|段落|noun|a distinct section of a piece of writing, usually dealing with a single theme and indicated by a new line, indentation, or numbering	Perceval|パーシバル|noun|a knight of King Arthur's Round Table	clasp|抱きしめる|verb|hold or fasten together with or as if with a clasp	Averil|アヴェリル|noun|a female given name	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb of the human body	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	sweetheart|愛しい人|noun|a person who is loved by someone	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	bring|もたらす|verb|cause to come or occur	fulfilment|実現|noun|the achievement of something desired or promised	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
I added, ‘in which we will never use any baking powder except Rollings Reliable.’”	私は「そこではローリングス・リライアブル以外のベーキングパウダーは絶対に使わない」と付け加えたのよ。」	add|付け加える|verb|say something further	baking powder|ベーキングパウダー|noun|a dry chemical leavening agent, a mixture of a carbonate or bicarbonate and a weak acid	Rollings Reliable|ローリングス・リライアブル|noun|a brand of baking powder

“Oh,” gasped poor Anne, as if some one had dashed cold water on her.	「ああ」と、誰かが冷たい水をかけたかのように、かわいそうなアンは息を呑んだ。	gasp|息を呑む|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	cold water|冷たい水|noun|water that is not warm	dash|かける|verb|move or travel with great speed

“And you’ve won the twenty-five dollars,” continued Diana jubilantly.	「そして、あなたは25ドルを勝ち取ったのよ」とダイアナは喜びにあふれて続けた。	twenty-five dollars|25ドル|noun|an amount of money	continue|続ける|verb|keep doing something	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	jubilantly|喜びにあふれて|adverb|in a very happy way
“Why, I heard Priscilla say once that the Canadian Woman only pays five dollars for a story!”	「だって、プリシラがカナディアン・ウーマンは1編につき5ドルしか払わないって言ってたよ」	Canadian Woman|カナディアン・ウーマン|noun|a magazine	only|しか|adverb|no more than; solely	five dollars|5ドル|noun|a sum of money

Anne held out the hateful pink slip in shaking fingers.	アンは震える指で憎らしいピンクの紙を差し出した。	hold out|差し出す|verb|offer or present something to someone	hateful|憎らしい|adjective|causing or worthy of hatred	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	slip|紙|noun|a small piece of paper

“I can’t take it—it’s yours by right, Diana.	「受け取れないよ、これはあなたのものよ、ダイアナ。	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	right|もの|noun|something that one is entitled to	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon
You sent the story in and made the alterations.	あなたが投稿して、書き直したのよ。	send in|投稿する|verb|send something to a place	make|書き直す|verb|create or produce something	alteration|書き直し|noun|a change or modification
I—I would certainly never have sent it.	私は、私は絶対に投稿しなかったよ。	I|私は|pronoun|the speaker	would|だろう|auxiliary verb|used to express a desire, request, or willingness	certainly|絶対に|adverb|without doubt; definitely	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	have sent|投稿した|verb|to send something to someone or something
So you must take the check.”	だから小切手はあなたが受け取らなくちゃ」	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	check|小切手|noun|a written order to pay a stated sum from a particular account, whereas a cheque is a form of payment that is written on a piece of paper

“I’d like to see myself,” said Diana scornfully.	「自分の目で確かめてみたいよ」とダイアナは軽蔑したように言った。	see|確かめる|verb|find out or check by making sure	scornfully|軽蔑したように|adverb|in a scornful manner
“Why, what I did wasn’t any trouble.	「私がしたことなんて、たいしたことじゃなかったよ。	why|なんで|interjection|used to express surprise or indignation	do|する|verb|perform an action	trouble|面倒|noun|difficulty or problems
The honor of being a friend of the prizewinner is enough for me.	受賞者の友人であるという名誉だけで十分だ。	honor|名誉|noun|high respect; great esteem	be enough|十分である|verb|be sufficient or adequate	prizewinner|受賞者|noun|a person who has won a prize
Well, I must go.	さあ、行かなくちゃ。	must|行かなくちゃ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another
I should have gone straight home from the post office for we have company.	郵便局からまっすぐ家に帰るべきだったよ。	should have|べきだった|auxiliary verb|used to express a past obligation or duty	go straight|まっすぐ帰る|verb|go directly	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	post office|郵便局|noun|the public department or corporation responsible for postal services and in some countries telecommunications
But I simply had to come and hear the news.	でも、どうしてもここに来て、知らせを聞きたかったの。	simply|どうしても|adverb|in a simple manner	had to|～しなければならなかった|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
I’m so glad for your sake, Anne.”	アン、本当によかったよね」	be glad|よかった|verb|feel pleased about something	for one's sake|～のために|preposition|for the benefit of; for the sake of

Anne suddenly bent forward, put her arms about Diana, and kissed her cheek.	アンは突然前かがみになって、ダイアナに腕を回し、頬にキスをした。	bend forward|前かがみになる|verb|lean forward	put one's arms about|腕を回す|verb|put one's arms around	kiss|キスをする|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence

“I think you are the sweetest and truest friend in the world, Diana,” she said, with a little tremble in her voice, “and I assure you I appreciate the motive of what you’ve done.”	「ダイアナ、あなたは世界で一番優しくて誠実な友達だと思うよ」と、少し震えた声で言った。「そして、あなたがしてくれたことの動機に感謝するよ」	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	sweetest|一番優しい|adjective|very kind or pleasant	truest|一番誠実な|adjective|most faithful or loyal	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	assure|感謝する|verb|tell someone something positively or confidently	appreciate|感謝する|verb|be grateful for

Diana, pleased and embarrassed, got herself away, and poor Anne, after flinging the innocent check into her bureau drawer as if it were blood-money, cast herself on her bed and wept tears of shame and outraged sensibility.	ダイアナは嬉しさと恥ずかしさで逃げ出し、かわいそうなアンは、罪のない小切手をまるで血の代金であるかのように机の引き出しに放り込んでから、ベッドに身を投げ出し、恥ずかしさと傷つけられた感受性の涙を流した。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	pleased|嬉しさ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or satisfaction	embarrassed|恥ずかしさ|adjective|feeling or showing embarrassment	get away|逃げ出す|verb|leave a place or situation	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	innocent|罪のない|adjective|not guilty of a crime or offense	check|小切手|noun|a written order to pay a stated sum from a particular account, whereas a cheque is a form of payment that is written on a piece of paper	bureau|机|noun|a chest of drawers, typically with a flat top that can be used as a desk	drawer|引き出し|noun|a sliding container under a table or in a cupboard	as if|まるで|conjunction|used to introduce a clause that expresses a condition that is not true or not real	blood-money|血の代金|noun|money paid to the next of kin of a person who has been killed	cast|身を投げ出す|verb|throw or fling something forcefully	bed|ベッド|noun|a place for sleeping	weep|流す|verb|shed tears	shame|恥ずかしさ|noun|a painful feeling of humiliation or distress caused by the consciousness of wrong or foolish behavior	outraged|傷つけられた|adjective|extremely angry or shocked	sensibility|感受性|noun|the quality of being able to appreciate and respond to complex emotional or aesthetic influences
Oh, she could never live this down—never!	ああ、彼女はこれを決して忘れることはできないだろう。決して!	live down|忘れる|verb|to live in such a way as to cause (something) to be forgotten or overlooked	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all

Gilbert arrived at dusk, brimming over with congratulations, for he had called at Orchard Slope and heard the news.	ギルバートは夕暮れ時に到着し、祝福の言葉であふれていた。彼はオーチャード・スロープに電話してその知らせを聞いたのだ。	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	brim over|あふれる|verb|be full to the point of overflowing	congratulation|祝福|noun|an expression of praise or admiration	call|電話する|verb|make a telephone call	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
But his congratulations died on his lips at sight of Anne’s face.	しかし、アンの顔を見ると、彼の祝福の言葉は唇の上で消えてしまった。	die on one's lips|消えてしまう|verb|to be left unsaid	sight|見ると|noun|the ability or an act of seeing	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“Why, Anne, what is the matter?	「どうしたんだ、アン?	what|どうした|pronoun|used to ask for information	matter|んだ|noun|the substance of a text or speech
I expected to find you radiant over winning Rollings Reliable prize.	ローリングス・リライアブル賞を受賞して、輝いていると思っていたのに。	expect|思う|verb|regard something as likely to happen	find|思う|verb|discover or notice	radiant|輝いている|adjective|shining or bright	win|受賞する|verb|be successful or victorious in (a contest or game)	Rollings Reliable prize|ローリングス・リライアブル賞|noun|a prize awarded to the student with the highest marks in English literature at Redmond College
Good for you!”	よかったね!」	good for you|よかったね|interjection|used to express approval or admiration

“Oh, Gilbert, not you,” implored Anne, in an et-tu Brute tone.	「ああ、ギルバート、あなただけは」とアンは、ブルータス、あなたもか、という口調で懇願した。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	implore|懇願する|verb|beg someone earnestly to do something	et-tu Brute|ブルータス、お前もか|noun|a Latin phrase meaning "and you, Brutus?"	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice or of the sound that is produced by a musical instrument
“I thought you would understand.	「あなたならわかってくれると思ったのに。	understand|わかる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker
Can’t you see how awful it is?”	どれほどひどいことかわからないの?」	can't|わからない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	how|どれほど|adverb|to what extent or degree	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant

“I must confess I can’t. What is wrong?”	「わからないと白状せざるを得ない。何がいけないんだ?」	confess|白状する|verb|admit or acknowledge something	wrong|いけない|adjective|not correct or right

“Everything,” moaned Anne.	「何もかも」とアンはうめいた。	everything|何もかも|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category	moan|うめく|verb|make a low, continuous sound of pain or suffering
“I feel as if I were disgraced forever.	「永遠に恥をさらした気分だよ。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	disgrace|恥をさらした|noun|loss of reputation or respect
What do you think a mother would feel like if she found her child tattooed over with a baking powder advertisement?	自分の子供がベーキングパウダーの広告を体に彫り込んでいたら母親はどう思うと思う?	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	feel|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	tattoo|彫り込む|verb|mark (someone's skin) with an indelible design	baking powder|ベーキングパウダー|noun|a dry chemical leavening agent, a mixture of a carbonate or bicarbonate and a weak acid	advertisement|広告|noun|a notice or announcement in a public medium promoting a product, service, or event or publicizing a job vacancy
I feel just the same.	私も同じ気持ちよ。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	the same|同じ|adjective|not different or other; identical
I loved my poor little story, and I wrote it out of the best that was in me.	私は自分の貧弱な小さな物語を愛していたし、自分の中にある最高のものからそれを書き出した。	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	poor|貧弱な|adjective|lacking in quality or value	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	write|書き出す|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
And it is sacrilege to have it degraded to the level of a baking powder advertisement.	それをベーキングパウダーの広告のレベルにまで落とすなんて冒涜よ。	degrade|落とす|verb|reduce to a lower rank, status, or quality	level|レベル|noun|a position on a scale of amount, quantity, extent, or quality	baking powder|ベーキングパウダー|noun|a dry chemical leavening agent, a mixture of a carbonate or bicarbonate and a weak acid	advertisement|広告|noun|a notice or announcement in a public medium promoting a product, service, or event or publicizing a job vacancy
Don’t you remember what Professor Hamilton used to tell us in the literature class at Queen’s? He said we were never to write a word for a low or unworthy motive, but always to cling to the very highest ideals.	クイーンズの文学の授業でハミルトン教授が言っていたことを覚えていないの? 彼は、私たちは決して低俗な動機や価値のない動機のために言葉を書くのではなく、常に最高の理想に固執するべきだと言っていたよ。	Professor Hamilton|ハミルトン教授|noun|a professor at Queen's	literature class|文学の授業|noun|a class where literature is taught	Queen's|クイーンズ|noun|a university in Canada	low|低俗な|adjective|of little importance or value	unworthy|価値のない|adjective|not good enough	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something	cling to|固執する|verb|hold on to something tightly	ideal|理想|noun|a standard of perfection or excellence
What will he think when he hears I’ve written a story to advertise Rollings Reliable? And, oh, when it gets out at Redmond! Think how I’ll be teased and laughed at!”	私がローリングス・リライアブルの宣伝のために物語を書いたと聞いたら、彼はどう思うだろう? そして、ああ、それがレドモンドに広まったら! 私がどれだけからかわれ、笑われるか考えてみろ!」	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	get out|広まる|verb|become known	tease|からかう|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke (a person or animal) in a playful way	laugh at|笑う|verb|find something funny

“That you won’t,” said Gilbert, wondering uneasily if it were that confounded Junior’s opinion in particular over which Anne was worried.	「そうはならないだろう」とギルバートは言い、アンが心配しているのは特にあの混乱したジュニアの意見なのではないかと不安に思った。	wonder|思う|verb|to be curious or in doubt about	uneasily|不安に|adverb|in an anxious or nervous way	confound|混乱させる|verb|to cause to become confused or perplexed	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge	worry|心配する|verb|to feel or show concern or anxiety
“The Reds will think just as I thought—that you, being like nine out of ten of us, not overburdened with worldly wealth, had taken this way of earning an honest penny to help yourself through the year.	「レッドたちは私と同じように考えるだろう。あなたは私たちの10人中9人と同じように、世俗的な富に過度に悩まされることなく、年間を通して自分を助けるために正直な小銭を稼ぐこの方法をとったのだ。	Red|レッド|noun|a member of the Communist Party	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	just as|ちょうど|adverb|exactly or precisely	nine|9|noun|the number 9	ten|10|noun|the number 10	overburden|過度に悩ます|verb|load with too great a burden	worldly|世俗的な|adjective|secular rather than religious	wealth|富|noun|a great quantity of money or valuable possessions	take|とる|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	honest|正直な|adjective|free of deceit and untruthfulness; sincere	penny|小銭|noun|a small amount of money	earn|稼ぐ|verb|obtain (money) in return for labor or services	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing information or emotional support
I don’t see that there’s anything low or unworthy about that, or anything ridiculous either.	そこに卑劣なことや価値のないこと、あるいはばかげたことがあるとは思えない。	low|卑劣な|adjective|of little importance or social status	unworthy|価値のない|adjective|not good enough	ridiculous|ばかげた|adjective|causing laughter because of being foolish or absurd
One would rather write masterpieces of literature no doubt—but meanwhile board and tuition fees have to be paid.”	間違いなく文学の傑作を書きたいと思うだろうが、その一方で、食費や授業料を払わなければならない。」	masterpiece|傑作|noun|a work of outstanding artistry, skill, or workmanship	literature|文学|noun|written works, especially those considered of superior or lasting artistic merit	no doubt|間違いなく|adverb|certainly; without doubt	board|食費|noun|a regular supply of meals when one is staying somewhere, in return for payment	tuition fee|授業料|noun|a fee charged for tuition

This commonsense, matter-of-fact view of the case cheered Anne a little.	この常識的で事実に基づいた見解は、アンを少し元気づけた。	commonsense|常識|noun|sound and prudent judgment based on a simple perception of the situation or facts	matter-of-fact|事実に基づいた|adjective|concerned with facts or actual occurrences	view|見解|noun|a particular way of considering or regarding something; an attitude or opinion	cheer|元気づける|verb|make (someone) feel happier or more cheerful
At least it removed her dread of being laughed at, though the deeper hurt of an outraged ideal remained.	少なくとも、笑われる恐怖は取り除かれたが、理想を踏みにじられた深い傷は残った。	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	remove|取り除く|verb|take away or off	dread|恐怖|noun|great fear or apprehension	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	though|しかし|conjunction|despite the fact that; although	deep|深い|adjective|having a specified distance from the top or surface to the bottom	hurt|傷|noun|physical or mental pain or suffering	remain|残る|verb|be left after others or other parts have been removed


## Chapter XVI: Adjusted Relationships	第16章: 関係の調整	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	adjust|調整する|verb|make minor changes in order to achieve accuracy or improve performance

“It’s the homiest spot I ever saw—it’s homier than home,” avowed Philippa Gordon, looking about her with delighted eyes.	「今まで見た中で一番家庭的な場所だよ、家よりも家庭的だよ」とフィリッパ・ゴードンは喜びの目を輝かせながら周りを見回して言った。	spot|場所|noun|a particular place	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	look about|見回す|verb|look around	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	delight|喜び|noun|great pleasure
They were all assembled at twilight in the big living-room at Patty’s Place—Anne and Priscilla, Phil and Stella, Aunt Jamesina, Rusty, Joseph, the Sarah-Cat, and Gog and Magog.	夕暮れ時、パティの家の大居間にみんなが集まっていた。アンとプリシラ、フィルとステラ、ジェームズィナおばさん、ラスティ、ジョセフ、サラ猫、ゴグとマゴグ。	assemble|集まる|verb|come together as a group	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	living-room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	Anne|アン|noun|the name of a person	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|the name of a person	Phil|フィル|noun|the name of a person	Stella|ステラ|noun|the name of a person	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|the name of a person	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|the name of a person	Sarah-Cat|サラ猫|noun|the name of a person	Gog|ゴグ|noun|the name of a person	Magog|マゴグ|noun|the name of a person
The firelight shadows were dancing over the walls;	暖炉の火の影が壁に踊り、	firelight|暖炉の火|noun|the light from a fire	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object coming between the light and the surface on which it falls	dance|踊る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps
the cats were purring; and a huge bowl of hothouse chrysanthemums, sent to Phil by one of the victims, shone through the golden gloom like creamy moons.	猫たちは喉を鳴らし、犠牲者の一人がフィルに贈った温室栽培の菊の大きな鉢が、黄金色の薄暗がりの中でクリーム色の月のように輝いていた。	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	purr|喉を鳴らす|verb|make a low continuous vibratory sound	huge|大きな|adjective|very large	bowl|鉢|noun|a round, deep dish with sloping sides	hothouse|温室|noun|a heated building for growing plants	chrysanthemum|菊|noun|a plant with brightly colored flowers	victim|犠牲者|noun|a person who is harmed or killed by another person or by an event	send|贈る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	shine|輝く|verb|be bright; emit or reflect light	golden|黄金色の|adjective|made of or colored like gold	gloom|薄暗がり|noun|partial or total darkness	creamy|クリーム色の|adjective|having the color or consistency of cream	moon|月|noun|the natural satellite of the earth, visible by reflected light from the sun

It was three weeks since they had considered themselves settled, and already all believed the experiment would be a success.	落ち着いたと自覚してから三週間が経ち、すでに全員がこの試みは成功するだろうと信じていた。	three weeks|三週間|noun|a period of 21 days	consider|自覚する|verb|think carefully about	settle|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet	already|すでに|adverb|before or by now or the time in question	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	experiment|試み|noun|a scientific test to determine the validity of a hypothesis	success|成功|noun|the accomplishment of an aim or purpose
The first fortnight after their return had been a pleasantly exciting one;	帰宅してから最初の二週間は、心地よい興奮に包まれていた。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	pleasantly|心地よい|adverb|in a pleasant manner	exciting|興奮に包まれる|adjective|causing great interest or excitement
they had been busy setting up their household goods, organizing their little establishment, and adjusting different opinions.	家財道具を整え、小さな家を整頓し、意見の相違を調整するのに忙しかった。	be busy|忙しい|adjective|having a great deal to do	set up|整える|verb|arrange or position	household goods|家財道具|noun|the movable personal property belonging to a person or family	organize|整頓する|verb|arrange systematically; put into a coherent form	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	establishment|家|noun|a place of business	adjust|調整する|verb|alter or regulate so as to achieve accuracy or conform to a standard	different|相違|adjective|not the same as another or each other	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge

Anne was not over-sorry to leave Avonlea when the time came to return to college.	大学に戻る時期が来たとき、アンはエヴォンリーを離れることをあまり残念には思わなかった。	be over-sorry|あまり残念には思わない|verb|be very sorry	leave|離れる|verb|go away from	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
The last few days of her vacation had not been pleasant.	休暇の最後の数日間は、あまり楽しくなかった。	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	few|数|adjective|a small number of	day|日|noun|a period of time	vacation|休暇|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving a feeling of happy satisfaction
Her prize story had been published in the Island papers;	彼女の受賞作は島の新聞に掲載された。	prize|受賞作|noun|a reward for winning a contest	story|作品|noun|a tale or narrative	publish|掲載される|verb|to make public	paper|新聞|noun|a daily or weekly publication on folded unstapled sheets and containing news, articles, advertisements and correspondence
and Mr. William Blair had, upon the counter of his store, a huge pile of pink, green and yellow pamphlets, containing it, one of which he gave to every customer.	ウィリアム・ブレア氏は、店のカウンターの上に、ピンク、緑、黄色のパンフレットを山積みにして置き、それをすべての客に配っていた。	William Blair|ウィリアム・ブレア|noun|a man's name	counter|カウンター|noun|a long flat surface over which goods are sold or served	huge|巨大な|adjective|very large	pile|山|noun|a heap of things laid or lying one on top of another	pink|ピンク|noun|a light shade of red	green|緑|noun|a color intermediate between blue and yellow	yellow|黄色|noun|the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum	pamphlet|パンフレット|noun|a small booklet giving information about a particular subject	customer|客|noun|a person who buys goods or services from a shop or business
He sent a complimentary bundle to Anne, who promptly dropped them all in the kitchen stove.	彼はアンに無料の束を送ったが、アンはすぐにそれらをすべて台所のストーブに放り込んだ。	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	complimentary|無料の|adjective|given or supplied free of charge	bundle|束|noun|a collection of things tied or wrapped together	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay; immediately	drop|放り込む|verb|let or make fall freely	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	stove|ストーブ|noun|a device that produces heat for cooking or heating
Her humiliation was the consequence of her own ideals only, for Avonlea folks thought it quite splendid that she should have won the prize.	彼女の屈辱は、彼女自身の理想の結果にすぎなかった。というのも、アヴォンリー村の人々は、彼女が賞をとったことをとても素晴らしいことだと思っていたからだ。	humiliation|屈辱|noun|a feeling of shame or embarrassment	consequence|結果|noun|the effect, result, or outcome of something occurring earlier	ideal|理想|noun|a standard of perfection or excellence	Avonlea|アヴォンリー村|noun|a fictional village in Prince Edward Island, Canada	folks|人々|noun|people in general	prize|賞|noun|a reward for winning a contest or competition
Her many friends regarded her with honest admiration;	彼女の多くの友人は彼女を心から賞賛していた。	many|多くの|adjective|a large number of	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	regard|賞賛する|verb|consider or think of in a specified way	honest|心からの|adjective|truthful and sincere	admiration|賞賛|noun|a feeling of respect and approval
her few foes with scornful envy.	彼女の少数の敵は彼女を軽蔑と羨望の眼差しで見ていた。	foe|敵|noun|a person who is actively opposed or hostile to someone or something	scornful|軽蔑の|adjective|showing contempt	envy|羨望|noun|a feeling of discontented or resentful longing aroused by someone else's possessions, qualities, or luck
Josie Pye said she believed Anne Shirley had just copied the story;	ジョージー・パイは、アン・シャーリーがただ物語を書き写しただけだと思っていると言い、	Josie Pye|ジョージー・パイ|noun|a character in the story	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	copy|書き写す|verb|make an identical version of	story|物語|noun|a tale about a series of events, true or fictional
she was sure she remembered reading it in a paper years before.	何年も前に新聞で読んだのを覚えていると断言した。	be sure|断言する|verb|be certain or confident about something	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun
The Sloanes, who had found out or guessed that Charlie had been “turned down,” said they didn’t think it was much to be proud of;	スローン家は、チャーリーが「断られた」ことを知ったか推測したのか、あまり誇れることではないと思ったと言い、	Sloane|スローン|noun|a family name	find out|知る|verb|discover or notice	guess|推測する|verb|estimate or suppose	Charlie|チャーリー|noun|a male given name	turn down|断る|verb|refuse to accept	proud|誇り|adjective|feeling deep pleasure or satisfaction as a result of one's own achievements, qualities, or possessions or those of someone with whom one is closely associated
almost any one could have done it, if she tried.	ほとんど誰でも、努力すればできただろうと言った。	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	any one|誰でも|pronoun|any person	could have done|できただろう|auxiliary verb|have the ability or opportunity to do something	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	try|努力する|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something
Aunt Atossa told Anne she was very sorry to hear she had taken to writing novels;	アトッサおばさんはアンに、小説を書き始めたと聞いてとても残念だと言った。	Aunt Atossa|アトッサおばさん|noun|the name of a person	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Anne|アン|noun|the name of a person	be sorry|残念だ|adjective|feeling regret or guilt
nobody born and bred in Avonlea would do it;	アヴォンリーで生まれ育った人は誰もそんなことはしない。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	born|生まれる|verb|come into existence	bred|育つ|verb|be brought up	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	do|する|verb|perform or execute
that was what came of adopting orphans from goodness knew where, with goodness knew what kind of parents.	どこの誰かもわからない親の孤児を養子にするとこうなる。	come of|なる|verb|result from	adopt|養子にする|verb|legally take another's child and bring it up as one's own	orphan|孤児|noun|a child whose parents are dead	goodness|神|noun|the quality of being good	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position	parent|親|noun|a father or mother
Even Mrs. Rachel Lynde was darkly dubious about the propriety of writing fiction, though she was almost reconciled to it by that twenty-five dollar check.	レイチェル・リンド夫人でさえ、小説を書くことの妥当性について暗く疑念を抱いていたが、25ドルの小切手でほとんど折り合いがついていた。	Mrs. Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	darkly|暗く|adverb|in a dark manner	dubious|疑念を抱く|adjective|doubtful; questionable	propriety|妥当性|noun|the state or quality of being proper or suitable	writing|書くこと|noun|the activity or occupation of a writer	fiction|小説|noun|literature in the form of prose that describes imaginary events and people	twenty-five dollar|25ドル|noun|an amount of money	check|小切手|noun|a written order to pay a stated sum from a particular account, whereas a cheque is a British English spelling of the same word

“It is perfectly amazing, the price they pay for such lies, that’s what,” she said, half-proudly, half-severely.	「本当に驚くべきことだよ、こんな嘘に払う代金なんて」と彼女は半分誇らしげに、半分厳しく言った。	perfectly|本当に|adverb|in a perfect manner	amazing|驚くべき|adjective|causing great surprise or wonder	price|代金|noun|the amount of money expected, required, or given in payment for something	lie|嘘|noun|a false statement made with deliberate intent to deceive; an intentional untruth; a falsehood	half-proudly|半分誇らしげに|adverb|in a manner that is half proud	half-severely|半分厳しく|adverb|in a manner that is half severe

All things considered, it was a relief when going-away time came.	いろいろ考え合わせると、出発の時が来たのはほっとした。	all things considered|いろいろ考え合わせると|adverb|taking everything into account	relief|ほっとした|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress
And it was very jolly to be back at Redmond, a wise, experienced Soph with hosts of friends to greet on the merry opening day.	そして、賢く経験を積んだ2年生として、たくさんの友人に迎えられ、楽しい新学期を迎えるレドモンドに戻るのはとても楽しかった。	be back|戻る|verb|return to a place	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	wise|賢い|adjective|having or showing experience, knowledge, and good judgment	experienced|経験を積んだ|adjective|having knowledge or skill in a particular field or activity	Soph|2年生|noun|a second-year student	host|たくさんの|noun|a large number of people or things	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	greet|迎える|verb|meet and welcome someone	merry|楽しい|adjective|cheerful and lively	opening day|新学期|noun|the first day of a new school year
Pris and Stella and Gilbert were there, Charlie Sloane, looking more important than ever a Sophomore looked before, Phil, with the Alec-and-Alonzo question still unsettled, and Moody Spurgeon MacPherson.	プリスとステラとギルバートがそこにいたし、チャーリー・スローンはこれまでの2年生よりもずっと偉そうに見えたし、アレックとアロンゾの問題がまだ解決していないフィルや、ムーディー・スポルジョン・マクファーソンもいた。	Pris|プリス|noun|a girl's name	Stella|ステラ|noun|a girl's name	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a boy's name	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a boy's name	Sophomore|2年生|noun|a student in the second year of a four-year college or high school	Phil|フィル|noun|a boy's name	Alec|アレック|noun|a boy's name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a boy's name	Moody Spurgeon MacPherson|ムーディー・スポルジョン・マクファーソン|noun|a boy's name
Moody Spurgeon had been teaching school ever since leaving Queen’s, but his mother had concluded it was high time he gave it up and turned his attention to learning how to be a minister.	ムーディー・スポルジョンはクイーンズを卒業してからずっと学校で教えていたが、彼の母親はそろそろそれを辞めて牧師になるための勉強に専念するべきだと結論を下していた。	Moody Spurgeon|ムーディー・スポルジョン|noun|a character in the story	ever since|ずっと|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past	leave|卒業する|verb|go away from a place	Queen's|クイーンズ|noun|a university in Kingston, Ontario, Canada	high time|そろそろ|noun|the right or proper time	give up|辞める|verb|stop doing something	turn one's attention to|専念する|verb|focus on something	learn|勉強する|verb|gain knowledge or skills
Poor Moody Spurgeon fell on hard luck at the very beginning of his college career.	かわいそうなムーディー・スポルジョンは大学生活のスタート早々不運に見舞われた。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Moody Spurgeon|ムーディー・スポルジョン|noun|a character in the story	fall on|見舞われる|verb|be subjected to	hard luck|不運|noun|bad luck	very beginning|スタート早々|noun|the earliest part of something	college career|大学生活|noun|the time spent studying at a college
Half a dozen ruthless Sophs, who were among his fellow-boarders, swooped down upon him one night and shaved half of his head.	彼の同居人の中の半ダースの無慈悲な2年生が、ある夜彼を襲い、頭の半分を剃ってしまった。	half a dozen|半ダース|noun|six	ruthless|無慈悲な|adjective|having or showing no mercy or pity	Sophs|2年生|noun|a second-year student at a college or university	fellow-boarders|同居人|noun|a person who lives in the same place as another	swoop down|襲う|verb|move suddenly and rapidly downward	one night|ある夜|noun|the night of a particular day	shave|剃る|verb|cut the hair off one's face or body with a razor or shaver
In this guise the luckless Moody Spurgeon had to go about until his hair grew again.	運の悪いムーディー・スポルジョンは髪が伸びるまでこの姿で歩き回らなければならなかった。	guise|姿|noun|an external appearance or form	luckless|運の悪い|adjective|having bad luck	Moody Spurgeon|ムーディー・スポルジョン|noun|a character in the story	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	grow|伸びる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time
He told Anne bitterly that there were times when he had his doubts as to whether he was really called to be a minister.	彼はアンに、自分は本当に牧師に召されているのか疑問に思うことがあると苦々しく語った。	tell|語る|verb|communicate with words	bitterly|苦々しく|adverb|in a bitter manner	there be|ある|verb|exist	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	have one's doubt|疑問に思う|verb|be uncertain about something	whether|かどうか|conjunction|if	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	call|召す|verb|summon or request the presence of	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion

Aunt Jamesina did not come until the girls had Patty’s Place ready for her.	ジェームズィナおばさんは、娘たちがパティの家を彼女のために準備するまで来なかった。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives	ready|準備する|adjective|in a state of readiness
Miss Patty had sent the key to Anne, with a letter in which she said Gog and Magog were packed in a box under the spare-room bed, but might be taken out when wanted;	パティさんは鍵をアンに送り、手紙の中でゴグとマゴグは予備の部屋のベッドの下の箱に詰めてあるが、必要に応じて取り出せると書いていた。	Miss Patty|パティさん|noun|a woman	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	key|鍵|noun|a small piece of shaped metal with incisions cut to fit the wards of a particular lock	Anne|アン|noun|a woman	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Gog and Magog|ゴグとマゴグ|noun|two biblical figures	pack|詰める|verb|put into a container	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically with a lid	bed|ベッド|noun|a place for sleeping	spare|予備の|adjective|additional to what is usual or required	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility	be taken out|取り出せる|verb|remove from a place or container
in a postscript she added that she hoped the girls would be careful about putting up pictures.	追伸に、娘たちが絵を飾るときは気をつけてほしいと付け加えていた。	postscript|追伸|noun|an additional message added to a letter after it has been signed	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	girl|娘|noun|a female child	be careful|気を付ける|verb|take care to avoid damage or risk	put up|飾る|verb|attach to a wall or other vertical surface
The living room had been newly papered five years before and she and Miss Maria did not want any more holes made in that new paper than was absolutely necessary.	居間は5年前に新しく壁紙を貼り替えたばかりで、彼女とマリアさんはその新しい壁紙に必要以上に穴を開けてほしくなかった。	living room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	newly|新しく|adverb|recently; lately	paper|壁紙を貼る|verb|to cover with wallpaper	five years before|5年前|noun|five years ago	absolutely|絶対に|adverb|completely; totally	necessary|必要|adjective|required; essential
For the rest she trusted everything to Anne.	それ以外はすべてアンに任せていた。	for the rest|それ以外は|adverb|as for the rest; otherwise	trust|任せる|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category

How those girls enjoyed putting their nest in order!	娘たちは巣を整えるのをどんなに楽しんだことだろう。	put in order|整える|verb|to arrange or organize something	nest|巣|noun|a structure or place made or chosen by a bird for laying eggs and sheltering its young	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|to take delight or pleasure in
As Phil said, it was almost as good as getting married.	フィルが言うように、それは結婚するのと同じくらい素晴らしいことだった。	as good as|同じくらい素晴らしい|adverb|to the same degree or extent	get married|結婚する|verb|take a husband or wife
You had the fun of homemaking without the bother of a husband.	夫のわずらわしさなしに家事を楽しむことができる。	have the fun of|楽しむ|verb|experience something as enjoyable	homemaking|家事|noun|the work of managing a home	without|なしに|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	bother|わずらわしさ|noun|something that causes difficulty or annoyance
All brought something with them to adorn or make comfortable the little house.	みんな小さな家を飾ったり、快適にするために何かを持って来た。	all|みんな|pronoun|the whole amount of	bring|持ってくる|verb|cause to come or go with oneself	something|何か|pronoun|an unspecified or unknown thing	adorn|飾る|verb|make more attractive by adding ornament, colour, etc.	comfortable|快適な|adjective|providing physical ease and relaxation	little|小さな|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	house|家|noun|a place where people live
Pris and Phil and Stella had knick-knacks and pictures galore, which latter they proceeded to hang according to taste, in reckless disregard of Miss Patty’s new paper.	プリスとフィルとステラは小物や絵をたくさん持っていて、パティさんの新しい壁紙を無視して、好みに合わせて飾り始めた。	Pris|プリス|noun|a female given name	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	knick-knack|小物|noun|a small, usually worthless object	picture|絵|noun|a representation of a person, animal, or thing in a painting, drawing, photograph, etc.	galore|たくさん|adjective|in abundance	latter|後者|noun|the second of two things mentioned	hang|飾る|verb|to fasten or be fastened to something above with no support from below	taste|好み|noun|a person's liking for particular flavors, styles, etc.	reckless|無視する|adjective|without thinking or caring about the consequences of an action	disregard|無視する|verb|pay no attention to; ignore intentionally	Miss Patty|パティさん|noun|a female given name	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	paper|壁紙|noun|a material consisting of sheets of pressed fibers, used for writing, drawing, or printing on, or as wrapping material

“We’ll putty the holes up when we leave, dear—she’ll never know,” they said to protesting Anne.	「ここを出る時に穴をパテで埋めるから、彼女は絶対にわからないよ」と、抗議するアンに言った。	putty|パテ|noun|a soft, pliable paste used to fill holes, seal joints, or cover surfaces	leave|出る|verb|go away from	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to

Diana had given Anne a pine needle cushion and Miss Ada had given both her and Priscilla a fearfully and wonderfully embroidered one.	ダイアナはアンに松葉のクッションをくれ、エイダさんはアンとプリシラに恐ろしく見事な刺繍のクッションをくれた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	pine needle|松葉|noun|the needle-shaped leaf of a pine tree	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	Miss Ada|エイダさん|noun|a character in the story	both|両方|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a character in the story	fearfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a way that causes fear	wonderfully|見事な|adverb|in a way that is very good or impressive	embroider|刺繍する|verb|decorate with needlework
Marilla had sent a big box of preserves, and darkly hinted at a hamper for Thanksgiving, and Mrs. Lynde gave Anne a patchwork quilt and loaned her five more.	マリラは大きな箱に詰めた保存食を送り、感謝祭には大きな箱を送るとほのめかし、リンド夫人はアンにパッチワークのキルトを1枚くれて、さらに5枚貸してくれた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically with a lid	preserve|保存食|noun|food that has been preserved by canning, bottling, freezing, drying, or other methods	darkly|ほのめかす|adverb|in a dark manner	hint|ほのめかす|verb|suggest or call attention to indirectly	Thanksgiving|感謝祭|noun|an annual national holiday in the United States and Canada	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title or form of address for a married woman	Lynde|リンド|noun|a surname	give|くれる|verb|freely transfer the possession of (something) to (someone)	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	patchwork|パッチワーク|noun|needlework in which pieces of fabric of different colors and shapes are sewn together	quilt|キルト|noun|a warm bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of padding (such as batting) between them	loan|貸す|verb|give or allow the use of (something) temporarily on the condition that it or its equivalent be returned

“You take them,” she said authoritatively.	「あなたが持っていって」と彼女は権威的に言った。	take|持っていく|verb|carry or bring with oneself	authoritatively|権威的に|adverb|in a way that shows power or authority
“They might as well be in use as packed away in that trunk in the garret for moths to gnaw.”	「屋根裏部屋のトランクにしまわれて虫に食われるよりは、使われた方がましだよ」	might as well|した方がましだ|verb|would be better to	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purpose or advantage	pack away|しまう|verb|put away in a container	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles	garret|屋根裏部屋|noun|a room or space directly below the pitched roof of a house or other building	moth|虫|noun|a small, usually nocturnal insect that has two pairs of wings and is attracted to light	gnaw|食う|verb|bite or chew on something persistently

No moths would ever have ventured near those quilts, for they reeked of mothballs to such an extent that they had to be hung in the orchard of Patty’s Place a full fortnight before they could be endured indoors.	虫は決してキルトに近寄らなかっただろう。なぜなら、キルトは防虫剤のにおいがひどく、屋内で耐えられるまでパティの家の果樹園に2週間吊るさなければならなかったからだ。	moth|虫|noun|a small, usually nocturnal insect	venture|近寄る|verb|go somewhere or do something that may be dangerous or unpleasant	quilt|キルト|noun|a padded bed covering	reek|においがする|verb|have a strong or unpleasant smell	mothball|防虫剤|noun|a small ball of naphthalene or camphor used to keep moths away from clothes	extent|ひどく|noun|the area covered by something	hang|吊るす|verb|be suspended or suspended from something	orchard|果樹園|noun|an area of land where fruit trees are grown	fortnight|2週間|noun|a period of two weeks	endure|耐えられる|verb|tolerate something unpleasant	indoors|屋内|adverb|inside a building
Verily, aristocratic Spofford Avenue had rarely beheld such a display.	本当に、貴族的なスポフォード通りはめったにそのような展示を見たことがなかった。	aristocratic|貴族的な|adjective|of or relating to the aristocracy	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea	rarely|めったに|adverb|not often; seldom	behold|見る|verb|to perceive through sight or apprehension
The gruff old millionaire who lived “next door” came over and wanted to buy the gorgeous red and yellow “tulip-pattern” one which Mrs. Rachel had given Anne.	隣」に住んでいる無愛想な老大富豪がやってきて、レイチェルさんがアンにくれた豪華な赤と黄色の「チューリップ模様」のキルトを買いたいと言った。	live|住んでいる|verb|have as one's home	next door|隣|noun|the house or building next to one's own	come over|やってくる|verb|come to visit	want to|～したい|verb|wish or desire	buy|買う|verb|obtain in exchange for money	gorgeous|豪華な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	red|赤|noun|a primary color	yellow|黄色|noun|a primary color	tulip|チューリップ|noun|a plant with a large bulb and showy, typically cup-shaped, flowers	pattern|模様|noun|a repeated decorative design	give|あげる|verb|freely transfer the possession of	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
He said his mother used to make quilts like that, and by Jove, he wanted one to remind him of her.	彼は母がそのようなキルトを作っていたと言い、母を思い出させるためにキルトが欲しいと言った。	used to|～していた|auxiliary verb|did or had or was in the past	make|作る|verb|create or produce	quilt|キルト|noun|a bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of padding in between	by Jove|本当に|interjection|an expression of surprise or wonder	remind|思い出させる|verb|cause to remember
Anne would not sell it, much to his disappointment, but she wrote all about it to Mrs. Lynde.	アンはそれを売らなかったが、彼はがっかりしたが、彼女はそのことをすべてリンド夫人に書いた。	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	disappointment|がっかり|noun|the feeling of being disappointed	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
That highly-gratified lady sent word back that she had one just like it to spare, so the tobacco king got his quilt after all, and insisted on having it spread on his bed, to the disgust of his fashionable wife.	そのとても喜んだ女性は、ちょうどそれと同じものが余分にあると返事をしたので、タバコ王は結局キルトを手に入れ、それをベッドに広げることを主張し、おしゃれな妻をうんざりさせた。	highly-gratified|とても喜んだ|adjective|very pleased	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	send word|返事をする|verb|send a message	just like it|ちょうどそれと同じ|adjective|very similar	spare|余分な|adjective|extra	tobacco king|タバコ王|noun|a very rich person who made his money in the tobacco industry	get|手に入れる|verb|come to have possession of	quilt|キルト|noun|a bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of padding in between	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully	spread|広げる|verb|stretch out over a wide area	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	disgust|うんざりさせる|verb|cause to feel revulsion or profound disapproval

Mrs. Lynde’s quilts served a very useful purpose that winter.	リンド夫人のキルトはその冬とても役に立った。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	quilt|キルト|noun|a bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of padding in between	serve|役に立つ|verb|be of use to	purpose|目的|noun|the intention to do something	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest
Patty’s Place for all its many virtues, had its faults also.	パティの家には多くの美点があったが、欠点もあった。	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	for all|にもかかわらず|preposition|despite	virtue|美点|noun|a good or moral quality	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in someone or something
It was really a rather cold house;	実際、かなり寒い家だった。	really|実際|adverb|in fact; actually	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	cold|寒い|adjective|having a low temperature	house|家|noun|a place where people live; a home
and when the frosty nights came the girls were very glad to snuggle down under Mrs. Lynde’s quilts, and hoped that the loan of them might be accounted unto her for righteousness.	霜の降りる夜になると、娘たちはリンド夫人のキルトの下に潜り込んでとても喜び、キルトを貸してくれたことが彼女の善行として数えられることを願った。	frosty|霜の降りる|adjective|very cold	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	be glad to|喜ぶ|verb|be happy to	snuggle down|潜り込む|verb|settle into a comfortable position	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	quilt|キルト|noun|a bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of padding in between	loan|貸す|verb|give someone money that you expect to be paid back	righteousness|善行|noun|the quality of being morally right or justifiable
Anne had the blue room she had coveted at sight.	アンはひと目で気に入った青い部屋にした。	have|する|verb|to possess, own, or hold	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling
Priscilla and Stella had the large one.	プリシラとステラは大きな部屋にした。	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	have|した|verb|to possess, own, or hold	large|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent
Phil was blissfully content with the little one over the kitchen;	フィルは台所の上の小さめの部屋に至福の満足感を抱いていた。	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	blissfully|至福の|adverb|in a state of perfect happiness	content|満足感|noun|a state of satisfaction	little|小さめの|adjective|small in size	one|部屋|noun|a single person or thing	over|上の|preposition|above or higher than
and Aunt Jamesina was to have the downstairs one off the living-room.	そしてジェームズィナおばさんは居間の隣の階下の部屋にすることになった。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	have|にする|verb|to possess, own, or hold	downstairs|階下|noun|a lower floor	one|部屋|noun|a room	off|隣|preposition|next to	living-room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use
Rusty at first slept on the doorstep.	ラスティは最初は玄関で寝ていた。	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	sleep|寝る|verb|rest with the eyes closed

Anne, walking home from Redmond a few days after her return, became aware that the people that she met surveyed her with a covert, indulgent smile.	帰って数日後、アンはレドモンドから家まで歩いていると、すれ違う人が隠しきれない、甘い笑みを浮かべて自分を眺めていることに気がついた。	a few days|数日|noun|a small number of days	become aware|気がつく|verb|realize or become conscious of	covert|隠しきれない|adjective|not openly acknowledged or displayed	indulgent|甘い|adjective|lenient or tolerant	smile|笑み|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
Anne wondered uneasily what was the matter with her.	アンは彼女のどこが悪いのかと不安に思った。	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	uneasily|不安に|adverb|in an anxious or nervous way	matter|悪いところ|noun|the substance of a text or speech	with|彼女の|preposition|used to indicate the object of a verb or preposition
Was her hat crooked?	帽子が曲がっているのだろうか?	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head	crooked|曲がっている|adjective|not straight
Was her belt loose?	ベルトが緩んでいるのだろうか?	belt|ベルト|noun|a strip of leather or other material worn around the waist	loose|緩んでいる|adjective|not held or tied together, or not held or fastened firmly
Craning her head to investigate, Anne, for the first time, saw Rusty.	アンは首を伸ばして調べ、初めてラスティを見た。	crane|伸ばす|verb|stretch out one's neck	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	investigate|調べる|verb|examine or inspect closely and thoroughly	first time|初めて|noun|the first occasion on which something happens or is done	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes

Trotting along behind her, close to her heels, was quite the most forlorn specimen of the cat tribe she had ever beheld.	彼女の後ろを、かかと近くを小走りについて来ているのは、彼女が今まで見た中で最もみすぼらしい猫の一種だった。	trot along|小走りについて来る|verb|move at a speed between walking and running	behind|後ろ|preposition|at or to the rear of	close|近く|adjective|near in space or time	heel|かかと|noun|the end of a foot	forlorn|みすぼらしい|adjective|pitifully sad and abandoned or lonely	specimen|一種|noun|an individual animal, plant, or other organism used as an example of its species or type for scientific study or display
The animal was well past kitten-hood, lank, thin, disreputable looking.	その動物は子猫の時期を過ぎ、やせ細り、みすぼらしい外見だった。	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia	well past|過ぎた|adjective|having gone by	kitten|子猫|noun|a young cat	lank|やせ細った|adjective|lacking in flesh or substance	thin|やせ細った|adjective|lacking in flesh or substance	disreputable|みすぼらしい|adjective|not respectable in appearance or character
Pieces of both ears were lacking, one eye was temporarily out of repair, and one jowl ludicrously swollen.	両耳の一部が欠け、片目は修理不能で、片方の顎は滑稽に腫れていた。	piece|一部|noun|a portion of something	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates	lack|欠ける|verb|be without or deficient in	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	temporarily|一時的に|adverb|for a limited period of time	out of repair|修理不能|adjective|in need of repair	jowl|顎|noun|the lower part of a person's or animal's face, especially when it is fleshy	ludicrously|滑稽に|adverb|in a ridiculous manner	swollen|腫れる|adjective|become larger or rounder than normal
As for color, if a once black cat had been well and thoroughly singed the result would have resembled the hue of this waif’s thin, draggled, unsightly fur.	色は、かつて黒猫だったものがすっかり焦げてしまったら、この迷子の薄く、ぼろぼろで、見苦しい毛皮の色合いに似ているだろう。	as for|～については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	once|かつて|adverb|at some earlier time	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	well|すっかり|adverb|completely; thoroughly	thoroughly|すっかり|adverb|completely; thoroughly	singe|焦げる|verb|burn or be burned slightly or superficially	result|結果|noun|something that happens or comes about as a consequence of an action or other cause	resemble|似ている|verb|be like or similar to	hue|色合い|noun|a particular shade or tint of a color	thin|薄い|adjective|having little substance or quality	draggle|ぼろぼろになる|verb|make or become wet and dirty by trailing on the ground	unsightly|見苦しい|adjective|unpleasant to look at

Anne “shooed,” but the cat would not “shoo.”	アンは「しっしっ」と追い払ったが、猫は「しっしっ」と行かなかった。	shoo|しっしっ|verb|to drive away by shouting or waving the arms	would not|行かなかった|auxiliary verb|be unwilling to do something
As long as she stood he sat back on his haunches and gazed at her reproachfully out of his one good eye;	彼女が立っている限り、猫は後ろ足で座り、片方の良い目で彼女を非難するように見つめていた。	as long as|限り|conjunction|on condition that; provided that	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other body parts	sit back|座る|verb|sit in a relaxed position	haunch|後ろ足|noun|the hip and upper thigh of a person or animal	gaze|見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	reproachfully|非難するように|adverb|in a way that expresses disapproval or criticism	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
when she resumed her walk he followed.	彼女が歩き始めると、猫はついてきた。	resume|歩き始める|verb|begin again	follow|ついてくる|verb|go after someone or something
Anne resigned herself to his company until she reached the gate of Patty’s Place, which she coldly shut in his face, fondly supposing she had seen the last of him.	アンはパティの家門に着くまで猫と連れ添うことを諦め、猫の顔の前で冷たく門を閉め、これでお別れだと思った。	resign oneself to|諦める|verb|accept that something unpleasant is going to happen and that you cannot change it	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	coldly|冷たく|adverb|in a cold manner	shut|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space or gap	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	fondly|思った|adverb|in a loving or affectionate way	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable
But when, fifteen minutes later, Phil opened the door, there sat the rusty-brown cat on the step.	しかし、15分後、フィルがドアを開けると、さびた茶色の猫が階段に座っていた。	fifteen minutes later|15分後|noun|a quarter of an hour later	open the door|ドアを開ける|verb|move a door so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	step|階段|noun|a staircase
More, he promptly darted in and sprang upon Anne’s lap with a half-pleading, half-triumphant “miaow.”	さらに、猫はすぐに飛び込んで、半分懇願し、半分勝ち誇った「ニャー」と鳴きながらアンの膝に飛び乗った。	more|さらに|adverb|in addition; to a greater extent	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay; immediately	dart|飛び込む|verb|move suddenly and quickly	spring|飛び乗る|verb|jump or leap	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	pleading|懇願する|verb|make an emotional appeal	triumphant|勝ち誇った|adjective|having won a battle or contest	miaow|ニャー|noun|the sound a cat makes

“Anne,” said Stella severely, “do you own that animal?”	「アン」ステラは厳しく言った、「あの動物はあなたのものなの?」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Stella|ステラ|noun|a character in the story	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner	own|所有する|verb|have as property; possess

“No, I do not,” protested disgusted Anne.	「いいえ、違います」アンは嫌そうに抗議した。	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to what someone has said or done	disgust|嫌そう|adjective|a feeling of strong dislike or hatred
“The creature followed me home from somewhere.	「どこかからついてきたんです。	follow|ついてくる|verb|go after someone or something	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
I couldn’t get rid of him.	追い払えなかったんです。	get rid of|追い払う|verb|to free oneself of something or someone
Ugh, get down.	うよ、降りろ。	get down|降りろ|verb|move from a higher to a lower position
I like decent cats reasonably well;	まともな猫はそこそこ好きだ。	like|好きだ|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	decent|まともな|adjective|conforming to generally or traditionally accepted standards of behavior or morals	reasonably|そこそこ|adverb|to a fair extent; moderately	well|よく|adverb|in a good or satisfactory manner
but I don’t like beasties of your complexion.”	でもあなたの毛色の動物は好きじゃない」	complexion|毛色|noun|the color or tone of the skin, especially of the face

Pussy, however, refused to get down.	しかし、猫は降りようとしなかった。	refuse|降りようとしない|verb|indicate unwillingness to do something
He coolly curled up in Anne’s lap and began to purr.	猫は冷静にアンの膝の上で丸くなり、喉を鳴らし始めた。	curl up|丸くなる|verb|to lie with the knees bent and the arms around the knees	begin|鳴らし始める|verb|start to do something	purr|喉を鳴らす|verb|to make a low, continuous, vibrating sound like that made by a cat when contented

“He has evidently adopted you,” laughed Priscilla.	「明らかにあなたを飼い主に選んだよね」とプリシラは笑った。	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	adopt|飼い主に選ぶ|verb|legally take another's child and bring it up as one's own	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“I won’t BE adopted,” said Anne stubbornly.	「私は飼い主にはならないよ」とアンは頑固に言った。	won't|ならない|auxiliary verb|will not	be adopted|飼い主になる|verb|be taken up and used by someone	stubbornly|頑固に|adverb|in a determined manner

“The poor creature is starving,” said Phil pityingly.	「かわいそうに、お腹を空かせているよ」とフィルは哀れみ深く言った。	poor|かわいそうに|adjective|deserving of pity	creature|動物|noun|a living being	starve|お腹を空かせている|verb|suffer or die from lack of food	pityingly|哀れみ深く|adverb|in a way that shows pity
“Why, his bones are almost coming through his skin.”	「あら、骨が皮膚から透けて見えるよ」	bone|骨|noun|one of the hard parts inside the body of a person or animal that are covered with muscle, skin etc	come through|透けて見える|verb|be visible through something

“Well, I’ll give him a square meal	「じゃあ、ちゃんとした食事を与えてあげるよ	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	square meal|ちゃんとした食事|noun|a substantial and nutritious meal
and then he must return to whence he came,” said Anne resolutely.	それから、来た所へ帰ってもらわなくちゃ」とアンは断固として言った。	return|帰る|verb|go or come back to a place	whence|来た所|adverb|from where	resolutely|断固として|adverb|in a determined manner

The cat was fed and put out.	猫は食事を与えられ、外に追い出された。	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	feed|食事を与える|verb|give food to	put out|外に追い出す|verb|expel or eject
In the morning he was still on the doorstep.	朝になっても、猫は玄関の敷居にいた。	in the morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	still|まだ|adverb|even now or even then	on the doorstep|玄関の敷居に|noun|on the step leading up to the door of a house
On the doorstep he continued to sit, bolting in whenever the door was opened.	猫は玄関の敷居に座り続け、ドアが開くといつでも飛び込んできた。	doorstep|玄関の敷居|noun|the step leading up to the outer door of a house	continue|続ける|verb|persist in an activity or process	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	bolt|飛び込む|verb|move or act with great speed or haste	whenever|いつでも|adverb|at whatever time; on whatever occasion
No coolness of welcome had the least effect on him;	どんなに冷たく迎えても、猫には全く効果がなかった。	no coolness of welcome|どんなに冷たく迎えても|noun phrase|no matter how coldly he was welcomed	have the least effect|全く効果がなかった|verb phrase|have no effect at all
of nobody save Anne did he take the least notice.	猫はアン以外には誰にも注意を払わなかった。	save|以外|preposition|except	take notice|注意を払う|verb|become aware of	least|少しも|adjective|smallest in amount or degree
Out of compassion the girls fed him;	同情から、少女たちは猫に餌を与えた。	out of|から|preposition|for the sake of	compassion|同情|noun|a feeling of deep sympathy and sorrow for another who is stricken by misfortune, accompanied by a strong desire to alleviate the suffering	feed|与える|verb|give food to
but when a week had passed they decided that something must be done.	しかし、一週間が過ぎると、少女たちは何かをしなければならないと決めた。	week|一週間|noun|a period of seven days	pass|過ぎる|verb|go by	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to
The cat’s appearance had improved.	猫の外見は良くなった。	appearance|外見|noun|the way that someone or something looks	improve|良くなる|verb|become better
His eye and cheek had resumed their normal appearance;	猫の目と頬は普通の外見に戻った。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the mouth	resume|戻る|verb|return to a previous state or condition
he was not quite so thin;	猫はそれほど痩せていなかった。	not quite so|それほど～ない|adverb|to a lesser extent than	thin|痩せている|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body
and he had been seen washing his face.	猫は顔を洗っているのを見られた。	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water and usually soap	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“But for all that we can’t keep him,” said Stella.	「でも、私たちは彼を飼うことができない」とステラは言った。	for all that|それでも|adverb|in spite of that; nevertheless	keep|飼う|verb|have as a pet	said|言った|verb|utter words
“Aunt Jimsie is coming next week and she will bring the Sarah-cat with her.	「ジムシーおばさんが来週来るし、サラ猫を連れてくるよ。	Aunt Jimsie|ジムシーおばさん|noun|the name of a person	next week|来週|noun|the week after this week	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come with oneself	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|the name of a cat
We can’t keep two cats;	私たちは2匹の猫を飼うことができない。	keep|飼う|verb|have as a pet	two|2匹|adjective|one more than one	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
and if we did this Rusty Coat would fight all the time with the Sarah-cat.	もし飼ったとしても、このさび猫はサラ猫といつも喧嘩するだろう。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	fight|喧嘩する|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	all the time|いつも|adverb|on every occasion; at all times
He’s a fighter by nature.	彼は生まれつき喧嘩っ早い。	by nature|生まれつき|adverb|naturally; inherently	fighter|喧嘩っ早い|noun|a person who fights
He had a pitched battle last evening with the tobacco-king’s cat and routed him, horse, foot and artillery.”	昨日の夕方、タバコ王の猫と激しい戦いをし、馬、歩兵、砲兵を総動員して彼を敗走させたよ。」	pitched battle|激しい戦い|noun|a battle in which both sides are fully engaged	last evening|昨日の夕方|noun|the evening of the day before today	tobacco-king|タバコ王|noun|a person who is very rich from the tobacco industry	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	rout|敗走させる|verb|defeat and cause to retreat in disorder	horse|馬|noun|a large four-legged mammal that has been domesticated by humans since prehistoric times	foot|歩兵|noun|soldiers who fight on foot	artillery|砲兵|noun|the military branch or units that use guns, rockets, and missiles

“We must get rid of him,” agreed Anne, looking darkly at the subject of their discussion, who was purring on the hearth rug with an air of lamb-like meekness.	「彼を追い出さなくちゃ」とアンは同意し、彼らの議論の対象である猫をじろりと見た。猫は子羊のような従順な様子で暖炉の敷物の上で喉を鳴らしていた。	get rid of|追い出す|verb|to free oneself of	look darkly|じろりと見る|verb|to look angrily or suspiciously	subject|対象|noun|the person or thing that is being discussed, described, or dealt with	discussion|議論|noun|a conversation or debate about a particular topic	lamb|子羊|noun|a young sheep	meekness|従順|noun|the quality of being humble and submissive	hearth rug|暖炉の敷物|noun|a rug placed in front of a fireplace	purr|喉を鳴らす|verb|to make a low, continuous, vibrating sound, as a cat does when contented
“But the question is—how?	「でも問題はどうやって?	question|問題|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer
How can four unprotected females get rid of a cat who won’t be got rid of?”	無防備な四人の女性が、追い出そうとしても追い出せない猫を追い出すにはどうしたらいいの?」	four|四人|noun|the number 4	unprotected|無防備な|adjective|not protected	female|女性|noun|a person of the sex that is typically capable of bearing young or producing eggs	get rid of|追い出す|verb|to free oneself of	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws

“We must chloroform him,” said Phil briskly.	「クロロホルムを嗅がせなくちゃ」とフィルはきっぱり言った。	chloroform|クロロホルム|noun|a colorless volatile liquid used as a solvent and formerly as an anesthetic	briskly|きっぱり|adverb|in a quick and energetic way
“That is the most humane way.”	「それが一番人道的な方法よ」	humane|人道的な|adjective|characterized by kindness, mercy, or compassion

“Who of us knows anything about chloroforming a cat?” demanded Anne gloomily.	「私たちの中で猫にクロロホルムを嗅がせる方法を知っている人がいる?」とアンは暗い顔で尋ねた。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	chloroform|クロロホルム|noun|a colorless volatile liquid used as a solvent and formerly as an anesthetic	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	gloomily|暗い顔で|adverb|in a dark or gloomy manner

“I do, honey. It’s one of my few—sadly few—useful accomplishments.	「私が知ってるよ、ハニー。それは私の数少ない、悲しいほど数少ない、役に立つ特技の一つなのよ。	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	few|数少ない|adjective|a small number of	sadly|悲しいほど|adverb|in a sad manner	few|数少ない|adjective|a small number of	useful|役に立つ|adjective|capable of being used	accomplishment|特技|noun|something that has been achieved successfully
I’ve disposed of several at home.	家で何匹か始末したことがあるよ。	dispose of|始末する|verb|get rid of	several|何匹か|adjective|more than two but not many	at home|家で|adverb|in one's own home
You take the cat in the morning and give him a good breakfast.	朝、猫を捕まえて、おいしい朝食を与えるの。	take|捕まえる|verb|grasp, grip, or seize	cat|猫|noun|a small carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something
Then you take an old burlap bag—there’s one in the back porch—put the cat on it and turn over him a wooden box.	それから古い麻袋を用意して、裏のベランダにあるよ、その上に猫を乗せて、木箱を被せるの。	take|用意する|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	burlap bag|麻袋|noun|a bag made of burlap	put|乗せる|verb|move something to a specified place	turn over|被せる|verb|cause to change from one position to another
Then take a two-ounce bottle of chloroform, uncork it, and slip it under the edge of the box.	それから、二オンスのクロロホルムの瓶を用意して、栓を抜いて、箱の端の下に滑り込ませるの。	take|用意する|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	two-ounce|二オンスの|adjective|having a weight of two ounces	bottle|瓶|noun|a container made of glass or plastic	chloroform|クロロホルム|noun|a colorless, volatile liquid used as a solvent and formerly as an anesthetic	uncork|栓を抜く|verb|remove the cork from	slip|滑り込ませる|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly
Put a heavy weight on top of the box and leave it till evening.	箱の上に重しを乗せて、夕方まで放っておくのよ。	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	heavy|重い|adjective|having a large mass or weight	weight|重し|noun|a mass of material that is heavy	top|上|noun|the highest or uppermost point, part, or surface of something	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically having a lid	leave|放っておく|verb|go away from a place	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
The cat will be dead, curled up peacefully as if he were asleep.	猫は死んで、まるで眠っているかのように穏やかに丸まっているよ。	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	be dead|死んでいる|verb|no longer alive	curl up|丸まる|verb|to lie with the knees bent and the arms around the knees	peacefully|穏やかに|adverb|in a calm and quiet manner	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	asleep|眠っている|adjective|in or into a state of sleep
No pain—no struggle.”	痛みも苦しみもないのよ。」	no pain|痛みもない|noun|a highly unpleasant physical sensation caused by illness or injury	no struggle|苦しみもない|noun|a very difficult task or effort

“It sounds easy,” said Anne dubiously.	「簡単そうね」とアンは疑わしそうに言った。	sound|聞こえる|verb|seem or appear to be	easy|簡単|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	dubiously|疑わしそうに|adverb|doubtfully; in a doubtful manner

“It is easy. Just leave it to me.	「簡単よ。私に任せてちょうだい。	easy|簡単|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort	leave|任せる|verb|go away from a place	me|私|pronoun|the person who is speaking or writing
I’ll see to it,” said Phil reassuringly.	任せて」とフィルは安心させるように言った。	see to|任せる|verb|take care of; attend to	reassuringly|安心させるように|adverb|in a way that makes someone feel less worried or afraid

Accordingly the chloroform was procured, and the next morning Rusty was lured to his doom.	それに従ってクロロホルムが手配され、翌朝ラスティは運命の罠に誘い込まれた。	accordingly|従って|adverb|as a result	chloroform|クロロホルム|noun|a colorless volatile liquid used as a solvent and formerly as an anesthetic	procure|手配する|verb|obtain by care, effort, or the use of special means	next morning|翌朝|noun|the morning of the day after the present day	lure|誘い込む|verb|attract or entice	doom|運命の罠|noun|a terrible fate
He ate his breakfast, licked his chops, and climbed into Anne’s lap.	彼は朝食を食べ、口の周りをなめ、アンの膝に登った。	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	lick|なめる|verb|pass the tongue over	climb|登る|verb|go up or down with effort	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person
Anne’s heart misgave her.	アンは不安になった。	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood	misgive|不安になる|verb|to cause to have doubt or fear
This poor creature loved her—trusted her.	この哀れな生き物は彼女を愛し、信頼している。	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity	creature|生き物|noun|a living being	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	trust|信頼する|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of
How could she be a party to this destruction?	どうして彼女がこの破壊に加担できるだろうか?	be a party to|加担する|verb|be involved in or have a role in	destruction|破壊|noun|the action or process of causing so much damage to something that it no longer exists or cannot be repaired

“Here, take him,” she said hastily to Phil.	「ほら、彼を連れて行って」と彼女は急いでフィルに言った。	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	hastily|急いで|adverb|very quickly	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name
“I feel like a murderess.”	「殺人者になった気分だよ」	feel like|気分だ|verb|to be in the mood for	murderess|殺人者|noun|a woman who has committed murder

“He won’t suffer, you know,” comforted Phil, but Anne had fled.	「彼は苦しまないよ」とフィルは慰めたが、アンは逃げ出していた。	suffer|苦しむ|verb|feel pain in one's body or mind	comfort|慰める|verb|make someone feel less unhappy, worried, or upset	flee|逃げ出す|verb|run away from a place or situation of danger

The fatal deed was done in the back porch.	致命的な行為は裏のベランダで行われた。	fatal|致命的な|adjective|causing death	deed|行為|noun|something that is done	back porch|裏のベランダ|noun|a porch at the back of a house
Nobody went near it that day.	その日、誰もその近くには近寄らなかった。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	go near|近寄る|verb|approach	that day|その日|noun|the day in question
But at dusk Phil declared that Rusty must be buried.	しかし、夕暮れ時にフィルはラスティを埋葬しなければならないと宣言した。	at dusk|夕暮れ時に|adverb|in the evening	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or situation	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	be buried|埋葬される|verb|be interred in a grave or tomb

“Pris and Stella must dig his grave in the orchard,” declared Phil, “and Anne must come with me to lift the box off.	「プリスとステラは果樹園に墓を掘らなければならない」とフィルは宣言した。「そしてアンは箱を持ち上げるために私と一緒に来なければならない。	dig|掘る|verb|break up and move earth with a tool or machine	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	orchard|果樹園|noun|an area of land where fruit or nut trees are grown	lift|持ち上げる|verb|move something to a higher position
That’s the part I always hate.”	それがいつも嫌いな部分だ。」	part|部分|noun|a piece of something	hate|嫌い|verb|dislike intensely

The two conspirators tip-toed reluctantly to the back porch.	二人の共謀者はしぶしぶ後ろのポーチに忍び寄った。	two|二人|noun|one more than one	conspirator|共謀者|noun|a person who takes part in a conspiracy	tip-toe|忍び寄る|verb|walk very quietly and carefully	reluctantly|しぶしぶ|adverb|unwillingly; hesitantly	back porch|後ろのポーチ|noun|a porch at the back of a house
Phil gingerly lifted the stone she had put on the box.	フィルは箱の上に置いた石を慎重に持ち上げた。	gingerly|慎重に|adverb|in a careful or cautious manner	lift|持ち上げる|verb|raise to a higher position	stone|石|noun|a hard solid nonmetallic mineral matter of which rock is made, especially as a building material
Suddenly, faint but distinct, sounded an unmistakable mew under the box.	突然、かすかだがはっきりと、箱の下から紛れもないニャーという鳴き声が聞こえた。	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	faint|かすか|adjective|lacking brightness or vividness	distinct|はっきり|adjective|able to be perceived clearly by the senses	unmistakable|紛れもない|adjective|not able to be mistaken for something else	mew|ニャー|noun|the sound a cat makes

“He—he isn’t dead,” gasped Anne, sitting blankly down on the kitchen doorstep.	「彼は死んでいない」とアンは息を切らして、ぼんやりと台所の玄関に腰を下ろした。	gasp|息を切らす|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	blankly|ぼんやりと|adverb|without expression

“He must be,” said Phil incredulously.	「死んでいるに違いない」とフィルは信じられない様子で言った。	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	incredulously|信じられない様子で|adverb|in a manner indicating disbelief

Another tiny mew proved that he wasn’t.	再び小さなニャーという鳴き声が聞こえ、死んでいないことが分かった。	another|再び|adjective|one more; an additional	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	mew|ニャー|noun|the sound a cat makes	prove|分かる|verb|to show or make clear that something is true or valid
The two girls stared at each other.	二人の少女は互いに見つめ合った。	two|二人|noun|the number 2	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	each other|互いに|pronoun|one another

“What will we do?” questioned Anne.	「どうしようか?」とアンは尋ねた。	question|尋ねる|verb|ask a question	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Why in the world don’t you come?” demanded Stella, appearing in the doorway.	「いったいどうして来ないの?」とステラが戸口に現れて言った。	in the world|いったい|adverb|used to express surprise, anger, or emphasis	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	demand|言う|verb|ask authoritatively or brusquely	appear|現れる|verb|come into sight; become visible	doorway|戸口|noun|an entrance to a room through a door
“We’ve got the grave ready.	「お墓の準備はできたよ。	grave|お墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	ready|準備|adjective|in a state of readiness
‘What silent still and silent all?’” she quoted teasingly.	「何が静かで、静かで、静かなの?」と彼女はからかうように言った。	silent|静かな|adjective|making no sound	still|静かな|adjective|making no sound	silent|静かな|adjective|making no sound	quote|言う|verb|repeat a passage or statement from another person's writing or speech	teasingly|からかうように|adverb|in a teasing manner

“‘Oh, no, the voices of the dead Sound like the distant torrent’s fall,’” promptly counter-quoted Anne, pointing solemnly to the box.	「『ああ、違う、死者の声は遠くの激流の音のように聞こえる』」とアンは即座に反論し、厳粛に箱を指さした。	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	dead|死者|noun|a person who has died	sound|聞こえる|verb|be perceived or understood	distant|遠くの|adjective|far away in space or time	torrent|激流|noun|a strong and fast-moving stream of water	fall|音|noun|the sound of something falling	promptly|即座に|adverb|without delay	counter-quote|反論する|verb|quote something in order to contradict it	point|指さす|verb|direct someone's attention to something by extending one's finger

A burst of laughter broke the tension.	爆笑が緊張を解いた。	burst|爆笑|noun|a sudden and violent release of energy	laughter|笑い|noun|the expression of amusement or scorn with a smile and a series of inarticulate sounds	break|解く|verb|cause to come apart by force	tension|緊張|noun|the state of being stretched or strained

“We must leave him here till morning,” said Phil, replacing the stone.	「朝までここに置いておかなければならない」とフィルは石を元に戻しながら言った。	leave|置いておく|verb|go away from	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	replacing|元に戻す|verb|take the place of
“He hasn’t mewed for five minutes.	「彼は5分間鳴いていない。	hasn't|鳴いていない|auxiliary verb|have not	five minutes|5分間|noun|a period of time equal to 300 seconds
Perhaps the mews we heard were his dying groan.	たぶん私たちが聞いた鳴き声は彼の死の呻きだったのだろう。	perhaps|たぶん|adverb|possibly; maybe	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	mew|鳴き声|noun|the cry of a cat	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	groan|呻き|noun|a deep, low sound made in the throat, typically expressing pain, discomfort, or displeasure
Or perhaps we merely imagined them, under the strain of our guilty consciences.”	あるいは、私たちの罪悪感の重圧の下で、ただ想像しただけかもしれない。」	strain|重圧|noun|a force that tends to distort or change the shape of something	conscience|良心|noun|the inner sense of what is right or wrong in one's conduct or motives, impelling one toward right action

But, when the box was lifted in the morning, Rusty bounded at one gay leap to Anne’s shoulder where he began to lick her face affectionately.	しかし、朝箱を持ち上げると、ラスティは元気よく跳び上がってアンの肩に乗り、愛情を込めて顔をなめ始めた。	in the morning|朝|noun|the period of time from sunrise to noon	lift|持ち上げる|verb|raise to a higher position	bound|跳び上がる|verb|move or cause to move with a series of leaps	gay|元気よく|adjective|happy and full of energy	leap|跳躍|noun|a jump or bound	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	lick|なめる|verb|move the tongue over the surface of	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	affectionately|愛情を込めて|adverb|in a loving or caring way
Never was there a cat more decidedly alive.	これほど明らかに生きている猫はいなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	alive|生きている|adjective|living; not dead

“Here’s a knot hole in the box,” groaned Phil.	「箱に節穴がある」とフィルはうめいた。	knot hole|節穴|noun|a hole in a piece of wood where a knot has fallen out	groan|うめく|verb|to make a deep sound in your throat, usually because you are in pain or unhappy
“I never saw it. That’s why he didn’t die.	「気づかなかった。だから死ななかったんだ。	see|気づく|verb|perceive with the eyes	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living
Now, we’ve got to do it all over again.”	さあ、もう一度やり直さなくちゃ」	all over again|もう一度|adverb|once more; another time	got to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to

“No, we haven’t,” declared Anne suddenly.	「いいえ、そうしなくていいの」とアンは突然宣言した。	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention
“Rusty isn’t going to be killed again.	「ラスティは二度と殺されないよ。	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a name	be going to|される|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will
He’s my cat—and you’ve just got to make the best of it.”	彼は私の猫よ。あなたはただそれを受け入れるしかないよ」	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	make the best of|受け入れる|verb|to accept and deal with a bad situation in a positive way

“Oh, well, if you’ll settle with Aunt Jimsie and the Sarah-cat,” said Stella, with the air of one washing her hands of the whole affair.	「ああ、そう、もしあなたがジムシーおばさんとサラ猫と折り合いをつけるなら」とステラは、この件から手を引くような態度で言った。	settle|折り合いをつける|verb|reach an agreement about	Aunt Jimsie|ジムシーおばさん|noun|Stella's aunt	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|Stella's cat	Stella|ステラ|noun|a girl's name	wash one's hands of|手を引く|verb|refuse to be involved in something

From that time Rusty was one of the family.	それ以来、ラスティは家族の一員となった。	from that time|それ以来|adverb|from that time on	one|一員|noun|a single person or thing	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other
He slept o’nights on the scrubbing cushion in the back porch and lived on the fat of the land.	彼は夜は裏ポーチの洗濯用クッションで寝て、土地の肥えたところで暮らした。	sleep|寝る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	back porch|裏ポーチ|noun|a porch on the back of a house	live|暮らす|verb|be alive; have life
By the time Aunt Jamesina came he was plump and glossy and tolerably respectable.	ジェームズィナおばさんが来る頃には、彼はふっくらとつやつやとして、かなり立派になっていた。	by the time|頃には|adverb|at or before a particular time	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	plump|ふっくら|adjective|having a full rounded shape	glossy|つやつや|adjective|having a shiny surface	tolerably|かなり|adverb|moderately; fairly	respectable|立派|adjective|worthy of respect
But, like Kipling’s cat, he “walked by himself.”	しかし、キプリングの猫のように、彼は「一人で歩いた」。	Kipling|キプリング|noun|English author and poet	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
His paw was against every cat, and every cat’s paw against him.	彼の足はすべての猫に対してあり、すべての猫の足は彼に対してあった。	paw|足|noun|the foot of an animal having claws and pads	against|に対して|preposition|in opposition to	every|すべての|determiner|each and all of a group	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
One by one he vanquished the aristocratic felines of Spofford Avenue.	彼はスポフォード通りの貴族の猫たちを次々と打ち負かしていった。	one by one|次々と|adverb|in succession	vanquish|打ち負かす|verb|defeat thoroughly	aristocratic|貴族の|adjective|belonging to the aristocracy	feline|猫|noun|a cat or other animal of the cat family	Spofford Avenue|スポフォード通り|noun|a street in the town of Avonlea
As for human beings, he loved Anne and Anne alone.	人間については、彼はアンとアンだけを愛していた。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	human being|人間|noun|a person	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	alone|だけ|adverb|only; solely
Nobody else even dared stroke him.	誰も彼を撫でようとさえしなかった。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	else|さえ|adverb|other than the one or ones already mentioned	dare|しようとする|verb|have the courage to do something new or dangerous	stroke|撫でる|verb|move one's hand gently and smoothly over the surface of
An angry spit and something that sounded much like very improper language greeted any one who did.	撫でようとすると、怒ったように唾を吐き、とても不適切な言葉に聞こえる何かを発した。	angry|怒った|adjective|feeling or showing anger	spit|唾を吐く|verb|eject saliva from the mouth	improper|不適切な|adjective|not suitable or proper	language|言葉|noun|the system of communication used by a particular community or country

“The airs that cat puts on are perfectly intolerable,” declared Stella.	「あの猫の態度は本当に耐えられないよ」とステラは断言した。	put on|見せる|verb|to assume or affect	perfectly|本当に|adverb|completely or absolutely	intolerable|耐えられない|adjective|too bad or severe to be endured	declare|断言する|verb|to state or announce clearly and formally

“Him was a nice old pussens, him was,” vowed Anne, cuddling her pet defiantly.	「彼はいい年寄り猫なのよ」とアンは誓い、反抗的にペットを抱きしめた。	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	pussens|猫|noun|a cat	vow|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise	cuddle|抱きしめる|verb|hold closely in one's arms	defiantly|反抗的に|adverb|in a manner that shows open resistance or bold disobedience

“Well, I don’t know how he and the Sarah-cat will ever make out to live together,” said Stella pesimistically.	「まあ、彼とサラ猫がどうやって一緒に暮らしていくのかわからないよ」とステラは悲観的に言った。	make out|暮らしていく|verb|manage to live	together|一緒に|adverb|with or in the company of another person or other people	pesimistically|悲観的に|adverb|in a pessimistic manner
“Cat-fights in the orchard o’nights are bad enough.	「夜の果樹園での猫の喧嘩は十分にひどい。	cat-fight|猫の喧嘩|noun|a fight between two women	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown	o'night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	bad|ひどい|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard
But cat-fights here in the livingroom are unthinkable.”	でも、ここ居間での猫の喧嘩は考えられないよ」	cat-fight|猫の喧嘩|noun|a fight between two women	livingroom|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use
In due time Aunt Jamesina arrived.	やがてジェームズィナおばさんが到着した。	in due time|やがて|adverb|at the proper time; eventually	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination
Anne and Priscilla and Phil had awaited her advent rather dubiously;	アンとプリシラとフィルは、彼女の到着をかなり疑わしく待っていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a friend of Anne	Phil|フィル|noun|a friend of Anne	await|待つ|verb|wait for	advent|到着|noun|the arrival of a notable person, thing, or event
but when Aunt Jamesina was enthroned in the rocking chair before the open fire they figuratively bowed down and worshipped her.	しかし、ジェームズィナおばさんが暖炉の前のロッキングチェアに腰を下ろすと、彼らは比喩的に頭を下げて彼女を崇拝した。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	enthrone|腰を下ろす|verb|to seat on a throne	open fire|暖炉|noun|a fireplace that is not enclosed by a glass screen	figuratively|比喩的に|adverb|metaphorically	bow down|頭を下げる|verb|to bend the head or body in a gesture of respect, submission, or shame	worship|崇拝する|verb|to regard with great or extravagant respect, honor, or devotion

Aunt Jamesina was a tiny old woman with a little, softly-triangular face, and large, soft blue eyes that were alight with unquenchable youth, and as full of hopes as a girl’s.	ジェームズィナおばさんは、小さな、柔らかい三角形の顔と、消すことのできない若さで輝き、少女のように希望に満ちた大きくて柔らかい青い目をした、小さな老婦人だった。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	old|老婦人|adjective|having lived for a long time	little|小さな|adjective|very small	softly-triangular|柔らかい三角形の|adjective|having the shape of a triangle with rounded corners	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	large|大きくて|adjective|of great size or extent	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	alight|輝き|verb|be on fire	unquenchable|消すことのできない|adjective|too strong or intense to be suppressed	youth|若さ|noun|the period between childhood and adulthood	full|希望に満ちた|adjective|having a great deal or many	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being
She had pink cheeks and snow-white hair which she wore in quaint little puffs over her ears.	彼女はピンクの頬と雪のように白い髪をしており、耳の上に趣のある小さなふくらみをつけて髪を結っていた。	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	snow-white|雪のように白い|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	quaint|趣のある|adjective|attractive in an old-fashioned or unusual way	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	puff|ふくらみ|noun|a small amount of smoke, steam, or another substance coming out of something in a short, quick burst

“It’s a very old-fashioned way,” she said, knitting industriously at something as dainty and pink as a sunset cloud.	「とても古風な方法なのよ」と彼女は言い、夕焼けの雲のように可憐でピンク色の何かをせっせと編んでいた。	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground
“But I am old-fashioned. My clothes are, and it stands to reason my opinions are, too.	「でも私は古風なのよ。私の服は古風だし、私の意見も古風なのが道理というものよ。	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	stand to reason|道理にかなう|verb|be logical or reasonable	too|また|adverb|in addition; also; as well
I don’t say they’re any the better of that, mind you.	だからといって、私の意見が優れているとは言わないよ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	any the better|優れている|adjective|to a higher standard or more advanced level	mind|言う|verb|be careful or cautious about
In fact, I daresay they’re a good deal the worse.	実際、私の意見はずっと悪いと断言できるよ。	in fact|実際|adverb|in reality; in truth	daresay|断言できる|verb|be so bold as to say	a good deal|ずっと|noun|a large amount or extent	the worse|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard
But they’ve worn nice and easy.	でも、私の意見は着心地がよく、楽なのよ。	wear|着心地|noun|the quality of being comfortable to wear	nice|楽な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	easy|楽な|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort
New shoes are smarter than old ones, but the old ones are more comfortable.	新しい靴は古い靴よりおしゃれだけど、古い靴の方が楽なのよ。	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	smart|おしゃれ|adjective|neat, tidy, and fashionable	comfortable|楽|adjective|providing ease and relaxation
I’m old enough to indulge myself in the matter of shoes and opinions.	私は靴や意見の点で自分の好きなようにできる年齢よ。	old enough|十分に年をとっている|adjective|having reached an age that allows one to do something	indulge|好きなようにする|verb|allow oneself to enjoy the pleasure of	matter|点|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered
I mean to take it real easy here.	私はここで本当に気楽に過ごすつもりよ。	mean|つもりだ|verb|intend to do something	take it easy|気楽に過ごす|verb|relax and not worry about anything
I know you expect me to look after you and keep you proper, but I’m not going to do it.	あなたが私にあなたの面倒を見て、あなたをきちんとさせておくことを期待しているのは知っているよ。でも、私はそうするつもりはないの。	look after|面倒を見る|verb|take care of	keep|させておく|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	proper|きちんと|adjective|in accordance with established rules or standards	going to|するつもりはない|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will
You’re old enough to know how to behave if you’re ever going to be.	あなたは、もしあなたがそうするつもりなら、どう振る舞うべきかを知るのに十分な年齢よ。	old enough|十分な年齢|adjective|having lived for a long time	behave|振る舞う|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	be going to|するつもり|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will
So, as far as I am concerned,” concluded Aunt Jamesina, with a twinkle in her young eyes, “you can all go to destruction in your own way.”	だから、私に関する限り」とジェームズイナおばさんは若々しい目を輝かせながら結論を述べた。「あなたたちはみんな自分のやり方で破滅に向かって進むことができるよ。」	as far as I am concerned|私に関する限り|adverb|to the extent of my knowledge or ability	conclude|結論を述べる|verb|to bring to an end	twinkle|輝く|verb|to shine or sparkle	destruction|破滅|noun|the action or process of causing so much damage to something that it no longer exists or cannot be repaired	go to|向かって進む|verb|to move or travel toward

“Oh, will somebody separate those cats?” pleaded Stella, shudderingly.	「ああ、誰かあの猫たちを引き離してくれない?」ステラは身震いしながら懇願した。	separate|引き離す|verb|move or keep apart	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws

Aunt Jamesina had brought with her not only the Sarah-cat but Joseph.	ジェームズイナおばさんはサラ猫だけでなくジョセフも連れてきていた。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズイナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come to a place	not only|だけでなく|conjunction|and also; as well as	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|a cat named Sarah	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a man's name
Joseph, she explained, had belonged to a dear friend of hers who had gone to live in Vancouver.	ジョセフは、彼女の親友が飼っていたが、その親友がバンクーバーに住むことになったので、彼女が引き取ったのだ。	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	belong|飼う|verb|be owned by	dear|親友|adjective|loved and cherished	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	Vancouver|バンクーバー|noun|a city on the Pacific coast of Canada in southwestern British Columbia

“She couldn’t take Joseph with her so she begged me to take him.	「彼女はジョセフを連れて行けなかったので、私に引き取ってくれるように頼んだの。	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	beg|頼む|verb|ask for something earnestly	take|引き取る|verb|assume responsibility for
I really couldn’t refuse.	断ることはできなかったよ。	refuse|断る|verb|indicate unwillingness to accept or consider something
He’s a beautiful cat—that is, his disposition is beautiful.	彼は美しい猫よ。つまり、彼の気質が美しいのよ。	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	disposition|気質|noun|a person's inherent qualities of mind and character
She called him Joseph because his coat is of many colors.”	彼女は彼の毛皮がいろいろな色だからジョセフと呼んだの」	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	coat|毛皮|noun|the fur, hair, or wool covering the body of an animal	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light

It certainly was.	確かにそうだった。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	be|そうだった|verb|exist or live
Joseph, as the disgusted Stella said, looked like a walking rag-bag.	ジョセフは、嫌悪感を抱いたステラが言ったように、歩くぼろ袋のように見えた。	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	disgusted|嫌悪感を抱いた|adjective|feeling disgust	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	look like|～のように見える|verb|have the appearance of	walking|歩く|verb|move at regular paces by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	rag-bag|ぼろ袋|noun|a bag containing a miscellaneous collection of things
It was impossible to say what his ground color was.	彼の地色が何色か言うことは不可能だった。	ground color|地色|noun|the color of the background	impossible|不可能|adjective|not possible; unable to be done
His legs were white with black spots on them.	彼の足は白く、黒い斑点があった。	leg|足|noun|one of the two lower limbs of a human being	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	black|黒い|adjective|of the color darkest in value	spot|斑点|noun|a small area of a different color from the surface around it
His back was gray with a huge patch of yellow on one side and a black patch on the other.	彼の背中は灰色で、片側に黄色の大きな斑点があり、もう片側に黒い斑点があった。	back|背中|noun|the part of the human body between the neck and the bottom of the spine	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	huge|大きな|adjective|very large	patch|斑点|noun|a small area of a surface that is different from the area around it	yellow|黄色|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	one side|片側|noun|one of the two parts into which something is divided	black|黒色|adjective|of the color darkest in the spectrum	other|もう片側|adjective|used to refer to a different person or thing from the one already mentioned
His tail was yellow with a gray tip.	彼の尻尾は黄色で先端が灰色だった。	tail|尻尾|noun|the posterior prolongation of the body of some animals	yellow|黄色|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	gray|灰色|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and white in the spectrum
One ear was black and one yellow.	片方の耳は黒く、もう片方は黄色だった。	one|片方|adjective|the number 1	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color yellow
A black patch over one eye gave him a fearfully rakish look.	片方の目の上の黒い斑点が彼を恐ろしく荒々しく見せていた。	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	patch|斑点|noun|a piece of material used to mend or strengthen a torn or weak point	over|上の|preposition|above or higher than	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	give|見せる|verb|cause to have, make a present of	fearfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a fearful manner	rakish|荒々しい|adjective|having a dashing, jaunty, or slightly disreputable quality or appearance
In reality he was meek and inoffensive, of a sociable disposition.	実際は彼は柔和で無害で、社交的な性格だった。	in reality|実際は|adverb|in fact; in truth	meek|柔和な|adjective|quiet and gentle	inoffensive|無害な|adjective|not causing offense	sociable|社交的な|adjective|fond of the company of others	disposition|性格|noun|a person's inherent qualities of mind and character
In one respect, if in no other, Joseph was like a lily of the field.	ある点で、もし他の点ではそうではないとしても、ジョセフは野のユリのようだった。	in one respect|ある点で|adverb|in a particular way	if in no other|もし他の点ではそうではないとしても|adverb|if not in any other way	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a son of Jacob and Rachel and the eleventh of the twelve patriarchs of Israel	lily|ユリ|noun|a plant with large, showy, often fragrant flowers	field|野|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture
He toiled not neither did he spin or catch mice.	彼は働かず、糸を紡ぐことも、ネズミを捕まえることもしなかった。	toil|働く|verb|work extremely hard	neither|～も～もしない|conjunction|not either; not the one nor the other	spin|糸を紡ぐ|verb|make thread from a mass of fiber by drawing out and twisting	catch|捕まえる|verb|capture or seize, especially after a chase
Yet Solomon in all his glory slept not on softer cushions, or feasted more fully on fat things.	それでも栄華を極めたソロモン王も、これより柔らかいクッションで眠ったり、これより脂っこいものをたらふく食べたりはしなかった。	Solomon|ソロモン王|noun|the third king of Israel	glory|栄華|noun|great beauty or splendor	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used as a seat or for decoration	feast|たらふく食べる|verb|eat a large meal	fat|脂っこい|adjective|having a lot of fat

Joseph and the Sarah-cat arrived by express in separate boxes.	ジョセフとサラ猫は別々の箱に入って急行で到着した。	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|a female given name	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination	express|急行|noun|a fast train
After they had been released and fed, Joseph selected the cushion and corner which appealed to him, and the Sarah-cat gravely sat herself down before the fire and proceeded to wash her face.	彼らが解放されて餌を与えられた後、ジョセフは彼に訴えかけるクッションと角を選び、サラ猫は真面目そうに暖炉の前に座り、顔を洗い始めた。	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	release|解放する|verb|set free	feed|餌を与える|verb|give food to	select|選ぶ|verb|choose from a number of alternatives	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	corner|角|noun|the place where two walls, lines, streets, etc. meet	appeal|訴えかける|verb|be attractive or interesting to	gravely|真面目そうに|adverb|in a serious manner	sit down|座る|verb|take or be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	before|前|preposition|earlier than or during the time that	fire|暖炉|noun|a place in a room where a fire is burned	proceed|始める|verb|start doing something
She was a large, sleek, gray-and-white cat, with an enormous dignity which was not at all impaired by any consciousness of her plebian origin.	彼女は大きくて、つやつやした、灰色と白の猫で、彼女の平民の出自を意識することで全く損なわれていない、とても大きな威厳があった。	large|大きい|adjective|of considerable or relatively great size, extent, or capacity	sleek|つやつやした|adjective|smooth and glossy as if polished	gray-and-white|灰色と白の|adjective|having a color that is a mixture of gray and white	enormous|とても大きい|adjective|extremely large or great	dignity|威厳|noun|the state or quality of being worthy of honor or respect	plebian|平民|noun|a member of the common people	origin|出自|noun|the point or place where something begins, arises, or is derived
She had been given to Aunt Jamesina by her washerwoman.	彼女はジェームズィナおばさんに洗濯女から譲られた。	be given to|譲られる|verb|be given as a present	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	washerwoman|洗濯女|noun|a woman whose occupation is washing clothes

“Her name was Sarah, so my husband always called puss the Sarah-cat,” explained Aunt Jamesina.	「彼女の名前はサラだったので、私の夫はいつも猫をサラ猫と呼んでいました」とジェームズィナおばさんは説明した。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Sarah|サラ|noun|a female given name	husband|夫|noun|a married man	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	puss|猫|noun|a cat	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a female relative who is the sister or sister-in-law of one's mother or father	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
“She is eight years old, and a remarkable mouser.	「彼女は8歳で、とても優秀なネズミ捕りです。	eight years old|8歳|noun|eight years of age	remarkable|優秀な|adjective|worthy of attention or notice	mouser|ネズミ捕り|noun|a cat that is good at catching mice
Don’t worry, Stella.	心配しないで、ステラ。	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety
The Sarah-cat never fights and Joseph rarely.”	サラ猫は決して喧嘩をしませんし、ジョセフもめったに喧嘩をしません。」	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|a cat named Sarah	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	fight|喧嘩|noun|a violent confrontation of opposing forces or individuals	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	rarely|めったに|adverb|not often; infrequently

“They’ll have to fight here in self-defense,” said Stella.	「ここでは自己防衛のために戦わなければならないでしょう」とステラは言った。	fight|戦う|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	self-defense|自己防衛|noun|the defense of one's person or interests, especially through the use of physical force, which is permitted in certain cases as an answer to a proportionate use of force	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name

At this juncture Rusty arrived on the scene.	この時点でラスティが現場に到着した。	at this juncture|この時点で|adverb|at this critical point in time	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination	scene|現場|noun|the place where an event or action occurs
He bounded joyously half way across the room before he saw the intruders.	彼は侵入者を見る前に部屋の半分を喜んで飛び跳ねた。	bound|飛び跳ねる|verb|move or cause to move with a series of leaps	joyously|喜んで|adverb|in a happy or joyful manner	half way|半分|noun|the point that is halfway between two points	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	intruder|侵入者|noun|a person who enters a place or situation without permission or welcome
Then he stopped short;	それから彼は急に立ち止まった。	stop short|急に立ち止まる|verb|stop suddenly
his tail expanded until it was as big as three tails.	彼の尻尾は3本分の尻尾になるまで膨らんだ。	tail|尻尾|noun|the posterior prolongation of the body of some animals	expand|膨らむ|verb|become or make larger or more extensive	three|3本|noun|the number 3	as big as|になるまで|adverb|to the same size or extent as
The fur on his back rose up in a defiant arch;	彼の背中の毛は反抗的なアーチ状に立ち上がった。	fur|毛|noun|the coat of a mammal	back|背中|noun|the part of the human body between the neck and the bottom of the spine	rise up|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a sitting or lying position	defiant|反抗的な|adjective|showing defiance	arch|アーチ|noun|a curved structure that spans an opening and is supported only at its ends
Rusty lowered his head, uttered a fearful shriek of hatred and defiance, and launched himself at the Sarah-cat.	ラスティは頭を下げ、憎しみと反抗の恐ろしい叫び声を発し、サラ猫に襲いかかった。	lower|下げる|verb|move something to a lower position	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body or the front part of the body of an animal	utter|発する|verb|make or produce a sound	fearful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear	shriek|叫び声|noun|a high-pitched piercing cry	hatred|憎しみ|noun|intense dislike	defiance|反抗|noun|open resistance to an authority or established convention	launch|襲いかかる|verb|move or cause to move with a sudden forceful movement

The stately animal had stopped washing her face and was looking at him curiously.	その堂々とした動物は顔を洗うのを止め、彼を好奇心を持って見ていた。	stately|堂々とした|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia	stop|止める|verb|cease an action	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water and usually soap	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	curiously|好奇心を持って|adverb|in a curious manner
She met his onslaught with one contemptuous sweep of her capable paw.	彼女は彼の猛攻を彼女の有能な前足の軽蔑的な一撃で迎えた。	meet|迎える|verb|come into the presence of	onslaught|猛攻|noun|a fierce or destructive attack	contemptuous|軽蔑的な|adjective|showing contempt	sweep|一撃|noun|a swinging movement	capable|有能な|adjective|having the ability to do something well
Rusty went rolling helplessly over on the rug;	ラスティは何もできずに敷物の上を転がった。	go rolling|転がる|verb|move by turning over and over	helplessly|どうしようもなく|adverb|without help or assistance	over|上|preposition|above or higher than	rug|敷物|noun|a piece of thick heavy fabric (usually with a nap) that is used as a floor covering
he picked himself up dazedly.	彼はぼんやりと起き上がった。	pick oneself up|起き上がる|verb|to get up after falling or being knocked down	dazedly|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a dazed manner
What sort of a cat was this who had boxed his ears?	彼の耳を殴ったこの猫はいったい何者なのだろう?	sort|種類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates, especially the external part of this	box|殴る|verb|hit with the hand
He looked dubiously at the Sarah-cat.	彼は疑わしそうにサラ猫を見た。	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	dubiously|疑わしそうに|adverb|doubtfully; in a doubtful manner	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|a cat named Sarah
Would he or would he not?	彼はそうするだろうか、そうしないだろうか?	would|だろうか|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request	would not|だろうか|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request
The Sarah-cat deliberately turned her back on him and resumed her toilet operations.	サラ猫はわざと彼に背を向け、身繕いを再開した。	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|a cat named Sarah	deliberately|わざと|adverb|done on purpose; intentional	turn one's back on|背を向ける|verb|to ignore or reject someone or something	resume|再開する|verb|begin again	toilet operation|身繕い|noun|the act of cleaning oneself
Rusty decided that he would not.	ラスティはそうしないことに決めた。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	would not|しない|auxiliary verb|be unwilling to do something
He never did.	彼は決してそうしなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	do|する|verb|perform or execute
From that time on the Sarah-cat ruled the roost.	その時からサラ猫が支配者となった。	from that time on|その時から|adverb|from that time forward	rule the roost|支配者となる|verb|be in charge or in control
Rusty never again interfered with her.	ラスティは二度と彼女に干渉しなかった。	never again|二度と|adverb|at no time in the future; on no future occasion	interfere|干渉する|verb|prevent or obstruct (an activity or process) by interfering or intervening

But Joseph rashly sat up and yawned.	しかし、ジョセフは軽率にも起き上がってあくびをした。	rashly|軽率に|adverb|without careful thought or planning	sit up|起き上がる|verb|move from a lying to a sitting position	yawn|あくびをする|verb|open one's mouth and take a deep breath, usually involuntarily, as a result of tiredness or boredom
Rusty, burning to avenge his disgrace, swooped down upon him.	ラスティは恥辱を晴らすために彼に襲いかかった。	burn|燃える|verb|be on fire	avenge|晴らす|verb|inflict harm in return for (an injury or wrong)	disgrace|恥辱|noun|loss of reputation or respect	swoop down|襲いかかる|verb|move suddenly and rapidly downward
Joseph, pacific by nature, could fight upon occasion and fight well.	ジョセフは生まれつき温和だが、いざという時には戦うことができ、しかもよく戦った。	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	pacific|温和な|adjective|tending to make or preserve peace; conciliatory	by nature|生まれつき|adverb|by natural character or disposition	upon occasion|いざという時|adverb|when the occasion arises	fight|戦う|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	well|よく|adverb|in a good manner
The result was a series of drawn battles.	その結果、引き分けの連続となった。	result|結果|noun|something that happens as a consequence of an action or other cause	series|連続|noun|a number of things that are arranged or happen in a certain order	draw|引き分け|noun|a contest in which neither side wins
Every day Rusty and Joseph fought at sight.	ラスティとジョセフは毎日顔を合わせるたびに戦った。	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	fight|戦う|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	at sight|顔を合わせるたびに|adverb|as soon as something is seen
Anne took Rusty’s part and detested Joseph.	アンはラスティの味方をしてジョセフを嫌った。	take part|味方する|verb|to participate in something	detest|嫌う|verb|to dislike someone or something very much
Stella was in despair.	ステラは絶望していた。	be in despair|絶望している|verb|to be in a state of hopelessness
But Aunt Jamesina only laughed.	しかし、ジェームズィナおばさんはただ笑っただけだった。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“Let them fight it out,” she said tolerantly.	「彼らに戦わせておけばいい」と彼女は寛容に言った。	fight it out|戦い抜く|verb|fight until one side is defeated	tolerantly|寛容に|adverb|in a tolerant manner
“They’ll make friends after a bit.	「彼らはしばらくしたら仲良くなるよ。	make friends|仲良くなる|verb|become friends with someone	after a bit|しばらくしたら|adverb|after a short time
Joseph needs some exercise—he was getting too fat.	ジョセフは運動が必要だ。彼は太りすぎだった。	need|必要だ|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important rather than just desirable	exercise|運動|noun|physical activity that is done in order to become or remain fit and healthy	fat|太りすぎ|adjective|having a lot of fat in or on the body
And Rusty has to learn he isn’t the only cat in the world.”	そして、ラスティは自分が世界で唯一の猫ではないことを学ばなければならない。」	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws

Eventually Joseph and Rusty accepted the situation and from sworn enemies became sworn friends.	やがてジョセフとラスティは状況を受け入れ、宿敵から親友になった。	eventually|やがて|adverb|in the end; ultimately	accept|受け入れる|verb|take or receive (something offered) willingly	situation|状況|noun|the combination of circumstances at a particular time and place	sworn|宿敵|adjective|bound by or as if by an oath	enemy|敵|noun|a person who is actively opposed or hostile to someone or something	become|なる|verb|come to be; undergo a change or development	sworn|親友|adjective|bound by or as if by an oath	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
They slept on the same cushion with their paws about each other, and gravely washed each other’s faces.	彼らは同じクッションの上で互いに前足を絡めて眠り、真面目な顔で互いの顔を洗った。	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	paw|前足|noun|the foot of an animal having claws and pads	each other|互いに|reciprocal pronoun|one another	gravely|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water or other liquid

“We’ve all got used to each other,” said Phil.	「私たちはみんなお互いに慣れてきた」とフィルは言った。	get used to|慣れる|verb|become familiar with through use or experience	each other|お互いに|pronoun|one another	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“And I’ve learned how to wash dishes and sweep a floor.”	「そして、私はお皿を洗ったり、床を掃除したりすることを学んだ。」	wash|洗う|verb|clean with water	dish|皿|noun|a flat or shallow container with raised edges that is used to hold or serve food	sweep|掃除する|verb|clean with a broom	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which people walk

“But you needn’t try to make us believe you can chloroform a cat,” laughed Anne.	「でも、猫にクロロホルムを嗅がせることができるなんて信じさせようとしなくていいよ」とアンは笑った。	make|信じさせる|verb|cause to believe	chloroform|クロロホルムを嗅がせる|verb|to administer chloroform to	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws

“It was all the fault of the knothole,” protested Phil.	「全部節穴のせいだ」とフィルは抗議した。	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to something

“It was a good thing the knothole was there,” said Aunt Jamesina rather severely.	「節穴があってよかったよ」とジェームズィナおばさんはかなり厳しく言った。	knothole|節穴|noun|a hole in a piece of wood where a knot has fallen out	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner
“Kittens have to be drowned, I admit, or the world would be overrun.	「子猫は溺れさせなければならない、それは認める、さもなければ世界は猫だらけになってしまう。	kitten|子猫|noun|a young cat	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	be drowned|溺れさせられる|verb|die through submersion in and inhalation of water	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	be overrun|猫だらけになる|verb|be full of cats
But no decent, grown-up cat should be done to death—unless he sucks eggs.”	でも、まともな大人の猫は殺すべきではないよ、卵を吸う猫は別だけど」	decent|まともな|adjective|conforming to generally or traditionally accepted standards of behavior or morals	grown-up|大人の|adjective|mature; fully developed	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	be done to death|殺される|verb|be killed	suck|吸う|verb|draw into the mouth by creating a partial vacuum

“You wouldn’t have thought Rusty very decent if you’d seen him when he came here,” said Stella.	「ここに来た時のラスティを見たら、まともな猫とは思わなかったでしょう」とステラは言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	decent|まともな|adjective|conforming to generally or traditionally accepted standards of behavior or morals	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“He positively looked like the Old Nick.”	「まるで悪魔みたいだったよ」	look like|みたいだった|verb|have the same appearance as	Old Nick|悪魔|noun|the Devil

“I don’t believe Old Nick can be so very, ugly” said Aunt Jamesina reflectively.	「悪魔がそんなに醜いとは思えないよ」とジェームズィナおばさんは考え込んだように言った。	Old Nick|悪魔|noun|the devil	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	reflectively|考え込んだように|adverb|in a thoughtful manner
“He wouldn’t do so much harm if he was.	「もしそうなら、そんなに悪さをしないよ。	do so much harm|そんなに悪さをする|verb|cause a lot of damage or injury
I always think of him as a rather handsome gentleman.”	私はいつも悪魔はどちらかというとハンサムな紳士だと思っているのよ」	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	think of|思う|verb|have an opinion of	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	gentleman|紳士|noun|a man who is well mannered, courteous, or honorable


## Chapter XVII: A Letter from Davy	第17章: デイビーからの手紙	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization

“It’s beginning to snow, girls,” said Phil, coming in one November evening, “and there are the loveliest little stars and crosses all over the garden walk.	「雪が降り始めたよ、みんな」と、11月のある夕方、フィルが家に入ってきて言った。「庭の小道にとてもきれいな小さな星や十字架がいっぱいあるよ。	begin|始まる|verb|start to happen or exist	snow|雪|noun|atmospheric water vapor frozen into ice crystals and falling in light white flakes	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	come in|入ってくる|verb|enter	one|ある|article|used to refer to a person or thing previously mentioned or easily identified	November|11月|noun|the eleventh month of the year	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	lovely|きれいな|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces heat and light	cross|十字架|noun|a wooden structure consisting of an upright post with a transverse bar, on which Jesus Christ was crucified	all over|いっぱい|adverb|everywhere	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, including flowers and other ornamental plants, are grown	walk|小道|noun|a path for walking
I never noticed before what exquisite things snowflakes really are.	雪の結晶が本当にこんなに精巧なものだとは今まで気づかなかったよ。	snowflake|雪の結晶|noun|a single crystal of snow	exquisite|精巧な|adjective|extremely beautiful or delicate	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
One has time to notice things like that in the simple life.	シンプルな生活をしていると、そういうことに気づく時間があるんだ。	have time|時間がある|verb|have the time to do something	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	simple life|シンプルな生活|noun|a life that is not complicated by many possessions or relationships
Bless you all for permitting me to live it.	私にそれを許してくれた皆さんに感謝します。	bless|感謝する|verb|express gratitude to	permit|許す|verb|allow to do something
It’s really delightful to feel worried because butter has gone up five cents a pound.”	バターが1ポンド5セント値上がりしたからって心配するなんて、本当に楽しいことだよ。」	go up|値上がりする|verb|increase in value	pound|ポンド|noun|a unit of weight equal to 16 ounces or 0.45359237 kilograms

“Has it?” demanded Stella, who kept the household accounts.	「そうなの?」家計簿をつけているステラが尋ねた。	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something in a forceful way	keep|つける|verb|maintain or cause to continue in a certain state	household|家計|noun|a group of people living together in one residence	account|簿|noun|a record of financial transactions

“It has—and here’s your butter.	「そうなんだ。ほら、バターだよ。	here|ほら|adverb|in this place	butter|バター|noun|a pale yellow edible fatty substance made by churning the cream of milk
I’m getting quite expert at marketing.	買い物もかなり上手になってきたよ。	get|なる|verb|become	expert|上手|noun|a person who has a comprehensive and authoritative knowledge of or skill in a particular area	marketing|買い物|noun|the action or business of promoting and selling products or services, including market research and advertising
It’s better fun than flirting,” concluded Phil gravely.	いちゃつくより楽しいよ」とフィルは真面目な顔で結論を出した。	flirting|いちゃつく|verb|behave as though sexually attracted to someone, without serious intentions	conclude|結論を出す|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something

“Everything is going up scandalously,” sighed Stella.	「何もかもがひどく値上がりしているよ」とステラはため息をついた。	go up|値上がりする|verb|increase in price	scandalously|ひどく|adverb|in a way that is shocking or immoral	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief

“Never mind. Thank goodness air and salvation are still free,” said Aunt Jamesina.	「気にしないで。ありがたいことに空気と救済はタダだ」とジェームズィナおばさんは言った。	never mind|気にしないで|verb|do not worry about or be concerned about	thank goodness|ありがたいことに|interjection|an expression of relief	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	salvation|救済|noun|the act of saving or being saved from sin, error, or evil	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story

“And so is laughter,” added Anne.	「笑いもね」とアンは付け加えた。	add|付け加える|verb|say something further	laughter|笑い|noun|the action of laughing
“There’s no tax on it yet and that is well, because you’re all going to laugh presently.	「それにはまだ税金がかからないし、それはいいことよ、だってみんな今から笑うんだもの。	tax|税金|noun|a compulsory contribution to state revenue, levied by the government on workers' income and business profits, or added to the cost of some goods, services, and transactions	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far	well|いいこと|noun|a good thing	presently|今から|adverb|in a short time; soon
I’m going to read you Davy’s letter.	デイビーの手紙を読んであげるよ。	read|読む|verb|to look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand
His spelling has improved immensely this past year, though he is not strong on apostrophes, and he certainly possesses the gift of writing an interesting letter.	彼のつづりは、この一年でとても上達したけど、アポストロフィは苦手みたい。でも、面白い手紙を書く才能は確かにあるよ。	spelling|つづり|noun|the way a word is spelled	improve|上達する|verb|become better	this past year|この一年|noun|the year that has just ended	strong|得意|adjective|having a great deal of force or power	apostrophe|アポストロフィ|noun|a punctuation mark (') used to indicate the omission of a letter or letters	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	possess|持つ|verb|have as belonging to one	gift|才能|noun|a natural ability or talent
Listen and laugh, before we settle down to the evening’s study-grind.”	聞いて笑って、それから夜の勉強にとりかかりましょう。」	listen|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	laugh|笑う|verb|make the spontaneous sounds and movements of the face and body that are the instinctive expressions of lively amusement and sometimes also of contempt or derision	settle down|とりかかる|verb|begin working seriously	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	study|勉強|noun|the devotion of time and attention to gaining knowledge especially by means of books

“Dear Anne,” ran Davy’s letter, “I take my pen to tell you that we are all pretty well and hope this will find you the same.	「親愛なるアン」とデイビーの手紙は始まっていた。「私たちはみんな元気で、君も元気だといいなと思ってペンをとったよ。	Dear Anne|親愛なるアン|noun|a greeting used at the beginning of a letter	run|始まっていた|verb|to be in operation or effect	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	take|とった|verb|to get into one's possession, power, or control	pen|ペン|noun|a handheld device used for writing or drawing with ink	tell|伝える|verb|to communicate information to	pretty|とても|adverb|very or extremely	hope|いいなと思って|verb|to want something to happen or be true	find|思う|verb|to discover or notice
It’s snowing some today and Marilla says the old woman in the sky is shaking her feather beds.	今日は雪が降っていて、マリラは空の老婆が羽毛布団を振っているんだって。	today|今日|noun|the present day	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story	old woman|老婆|noun|an elderly woman	sky|空|noun|the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	feather bed|羽毛布団|noun|a bed with a mattress filled with feathers
Is the old woman in the sky God’s wife, Anne? I want to know.	空の老婆は神様の奥さんなの、アン? 知りたいな。	old woman|老婆|noun|a woman who is old	sky|空|noun|the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	God|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	wife|奥さん|noun|a married woman	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know

“Mrs. Lynde has been real sick but she is better now.	「リンド夫人は本当に具合が悪かったけど、今は良くなったよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	be real sick|本当に具合が悪い|verb|be very ill	be better|良くなる|verb|improve
She fell down the cellar stairs last week.	先週、地下室の階段から落ちたの。	fall down|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	cellar|地下室|noun|a room below ground level in a house	stair|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another
When she fell she grabbed hold of the shelf with all the milk pails and stewpans on it, and it gave way and went down with her and made a splendid crash.	落ちるときに、牛乳の桶やシチュー鍋が乗っている棚をつかんだんだけど、棚が壊れて彼女と一緒に落ちて、すごい音がしたよ。	fall|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	grab hold of|つかむ|verb|grip suddenly and forcibly	shelf|棚|noun|a long, flat piece of wood or rigid material, attached to a wall or forming part of a bookcase or other furniture, that provides a surface for the storage or display of objects	milk pail|牛乳の桶|noun|a bucket for carrying milk	stewpan|シチュー鍋|noun|a saucepan with a handle and a tight-fitting lid	give way|壊れる|verb|break or collapse	go down|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	make a splendid crash|すごい音がする|verb|produce a loud noise
Marilla thought it was an earthquake at first.	マリラは最初地震だと思ったのよ。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	earthquake|地震|noun|a sudden and violent shaking of the ground, typically caused by movement along a fault line that runs through the Earth's crust	at first|最初|adverb|in the beginning; initially

“One of the stewpans was all dinged up and Mrs. Lynde straned her ribs.	「シチュー鍋の1つがへこんで、リンド夫人は肋骨を痛めたよ。	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	stewpan|シチュー鍋|noun|a pan used for stewing	ding|へこむ|verb|make a ringing sound	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	strane|痛める|verb|cause to feel pain
The doctor came and gave her medicine to rub on her ribs but she didn’t under stand him and took it all inside instead.	医者が来て、肋骨に塗る薬をくれたんだけど、彼女は医者の言うことが理解できなくて、全部飲み込んでしまったの。	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something concrete or abstract to someone	medicine|薬|noun|a drug or other preparation used for the treatment or prevention of disease	rub|塗る|verb|move one's hand or an object over (a surface) with a smooth, continuous, circular motion	rib|肋骨|noun|any of the 24 curved bones that are attached to the spine and protect the chest	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	take|飲み込む|verb|swallow or consume (something)	inside|中|noun|the inner part of something
The doctor said it was a wonder it dident kill her but it dident and it cured her ribs and Mrs. Lynde says doctors dont know much anyhow.	医者はそれで死ななかったのが不思議だと言ってたけど、死ななかったし、肋骨も治ったし、リンド夫人は医者なんて大したことないって言ってるよ。	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable	kill|死なせる|verb|cause the death of	rib|肋骨|noun|any of the 24 curved bones that are attached to the spine and protect the chest	dont know much|大したことない|verb|be not very knowledgeable or experienced
But we couldent fix up the stewpan.	でもシチュー鍋は直せなかったよ。	fix up|直す|verb|repair or improve	stewpan|シチュー鍋|noun|a pan with a handle and a lid, used for cooking stews
Marilla had to throw it out.	マリラは捨てなくちゃならなかったよ。	throw out|捨てる|verb|get rid of something by throwing it away
Thanksgiving was last week.	感謝祭は先週だった。	Thanksgiving|感謝祭|noun|a national holiday in the United States and Canada	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present week
There was no school and we had a great dinner.	学校は休みだったし、素晴らしい夕食を食べたよ。	no school|学校は休み|noun|a place where people go to learn	great dinner|素晴らしい夕食|noun|the last meal of the day
I et mince pie and rost turkey and frut cake and donuts and cheese and jam and choklut cake.	私はミンスパイと七面鳥のローストとフルーツケーキとドーナツとチーズとジャムとチョコレートケーキを食べた。	mince pie|ミンスパイ|noun|a small pie filled with a mixture of dried fruit, spices, and sugar	rost turkey|七面鳥のロースト|noun|a turkey that has been roasted	frut cake|フルーツケーキ|noun|a cake made with dried fruit	donut|ドーナツ|noun|a small cake of sweetened dough fried in fat	cheese|チーズ|noun|a food made from the pressed curds of milk	jam|ジャム|noun|a preserve made of fruit boiled with sugar	choklut cake|チョコレートケーキ|noun|a cake made with chocolate
Marilla said I’d die but I dident.	マリラは私が死ぬだろうと言ったが、私は死ななかった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female name	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	dident|死ななかった|verb|did not
Dora had earake after it, only it wasent in her ears it was in her stummick.	ドラはその後耳が痛くなったけど、耳じゃなくてお腹だった。	earache|耳の痛み|noun|a pain in the ear	only|ただ|adverb|but; however	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance	stummick|お腹|noun|the stomach
I dident have earake anywhere.	私はどこも耳が痛くなかった。	earache|耳の痛み|noun|a pain in the ear

“Our new teacher is a man.	「新しい先生は男性だ。	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
He does things for jokes.	彼は冗談のために何かをする。	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	thing|何か|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	joke|冗談|noun|something said or done to cause laughter
Last week he made all us third-class boys write a composishun on what kind of a wife we’d like to have and the girls on what kind of a husband.	先週、彼は私たち三年生の男子全員にどんな妻が欲しいか、女子にはどんな夫が欲しいかについて作文を書かせた。	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	make|書かせる|verb|cause to be or become	all|全員|determiner|the whole quantity or extent of	third-class|三年生|adjective|of the third rank, grade, or quality	boy|男子|noun|a male child or young man	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	composishun|作文|noun|a piece of writing, especially one that is done as an exercise in a school	kind|どんな|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic or quality	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	husband|夫|noun|a married man
He laughed fit to kill when he read them.	彼はそれらを読んだ時、死ぬほど笑った。	fit to kill|死ぬほど|adjective|very funny	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words
This was mine.	これは私のだった。	this|これ|pronoun|the person or thing that is close to you or that you are talking about	be|だった|verb|to exist or live
I thought youd like to see it.	あなたはそれを見たいと思うだろうと思った。	like to|見たいと思う|verb|want to	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes

“‘The kind of a wife I’d like to Have.	「私が欲しい妻の種類。	kind|種類|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic	wife|妻|noun|a married woman

“‘She must have good manners and get my meals on time and do what I tell her and always be very polite to me.	「彼女はマナーがよく、時間通りに食事を用意し、私が言うことをし、いつも私にとても礼儀正しくなければならない。	have good manners|マナーがよい|verb|behave in a polite and socially acceptable way	get my meals|食事を用意する|verb|prepare food for me	on time|時間通りに|adverb|punctually	do what I tell her|私が言うことをする|verb|follow my instructions	be polite to|に礼儀正しい|verb|behave in a respectful and considerate way towards
She must be fifteen yers old.	彼女は15歳でなければならない。	must|～でなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be required to	fifteen|15|noun|the cardinal number that is the sum of fourteen and one	year|歳|noun|the time it takes the earth to make one complete orbit of the sun
She must be good to the poor and keep her house tidy and be good tempered and go to church regularly.	彼女は貧しい人に優しく、家をきちんと保ち、気立てがよく、定期的に教会に行かなければならない。	be good to|優しくする|verb|treat someone or something well	keep|保つ|verb|cause to continue; maintain	tidy|きちんとした|adjective|arranged neatly and in order	be good tempered|気立てがよい|adjective|having a pleasant or kindly disposition	go to church|教会に行く|verb|attend a religious service at a church
She must be very handsome and have curly hair.	彼女はとても美人で、巻き毛でなければならない。	must|～に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	handsome|美人|adjective|good-looking	curly|巻き毛|adjective|having or arranged in curls
If I get a wife that is just what I like Ill be an awful good husband to her.	私が好きなような妻を得られたら、私は彼女にとってとても良い夫になるだろう。	get|得る|verb|receive	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	like|好む|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	be|なる|verb|exist or live	husband|夫|noun|a married man
I think a woman ought to be awful good to her husband.	私は女性は夫にとても良くするべきだと思う。	ought to|するべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	awful|とても|adverb|very	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of
Some poor women haven’t any husbands.	夫がいない貧しい女性もいる。	some|いくつかの|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	poor|貧しい|adjective|having little or no money, goods, or other means of support	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	haven't|いない|verb|not have	any|いずれの|determiner|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity; a	husband|夫|noun|a married man

“‘THE END.’”	「『終わり』」	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something

“I was at Mrs. Isaac Wrights funeral at White Sands last week.	「私は先週ホワイトサンズでアイザック・ライト夫人の葬儀に参列した。	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony for burying or cremating a dead person
The husband of the corpse felt real sorry.	遺体の夫は本当に悲しんでいた。	husband|夫|noun|a married man	corpse|遺体|noun|a dead body, especially of a human being
Mrs. Lynde says Mrs. Wrights grandfather stole a sheep but Marilla says we mustent speak ill of the dead.	リンド夫人はライト夫人の祖父が羊を盗んだと言っているけれど、マリラは死者の悪口を言ってはいけないと言っている。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	Mrs. Wrights|ライト夫人の|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Wright	grandfather|祖父|noun|the father of one's father or mother	steal|盗む|verb|take (something) without permission or legal right and without intending to return it	sheep|羊|noun|an animal that is often kept for its wool or its meat	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a woman's name	mustent|いけない|verb|be obliged to; be required to	speak ill of|悪口を言う|verb|say something negative about someone or something	dead|死者|noun|a person who has died
Why mustent we, Anne?	どうしていけないの、アン?	mustent|いけない|verb|must not	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I want to know.	知りたいな。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally
It’s pretty safe, ain’t it?	かなり安全だよね?	pretty|かなり|adverb|to a moderately high degree	safe|安全|adjective|free from danger or risk	ain't|だよね|verb|am not; are not; is not

“Mrs. Lynde was awful mad the other day because I asked her if she was alive in Noah’s time.	「リンド夫人は、この前、ノアの時代に生きていたのかときいたら、ひどく怒ったよ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	mad|怒った|adjective|angry	the other day|この前|noun|a few days ago	Noah|ノア|noun|a man who built an ark to save himself, his family, and the animals from a great flood
I dident mean to hurt her feelings.	彼女の気持ちを傷つけるつもりはなかったの。	mean|つもり|verb|intend to convey or indicate	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction
I just wanted to know.	ただ知りたかっただけなのに。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	want|知りたい|verb|wish or desire
Was she, Anne?	彼女はノアの時代に生きていた?	be|生きていた|verb|exist or live	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Mr. Harrison wanted to get rid of his dog.	「ハリソンさんは犬を処分したかったんだ。	get rid of|処分する|verb|to free oneself of something or someone that is unwanted or unpleasant
So he hunged him once but he come to life and scooted for the barn while Mr. Harrison was digging the grave, so he hunged him again and he stayed dead that time.	だから一度吊るしたんだけど、ハリソンさんが墓を掘っている間に生き返って納屋に逃げ込んだので、もう一度吊るしたら今度は死んだままだった。	hang|吊るす|verb|suspend or be suspended	come to life|生き返る|verb|become more interesting, exciting, or lively	scoot|逃げ込む|verb|go or move quickly	dig|掘る|verb|break up and move earth with a tool or machine	stay|留まる|verb|remain in the same place, condition, or position
Mr. Harrison has a new man working for him.	ハリソンさんのところに新しい人が働きに来ている。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result
He’s awful okward.	彼はひどくぎこちない。	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	awkward|ぎこちない|adjective|clumsy or lacking in skill or ease of movement
Mr. Harrison says he is left handed in both his feet.	ハリソンさんは彼は両足が左利きだと言う。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	left handed|左利き|adjective|using the left hand more naturally than the right	both|両方|adjective|the two together	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks
Mr. Barry’s hired man is lazy.	バリーさんの雇い人は怠け者だ。	Mr. Barry|バリーさん|noun|a man with the surname Barry	hired man|雇い人|noun|a man who is employed by someone	lazy|怠け者|adjective|unwilling to work or use energy
Mrs. Barry says that but Mr. Barry says he aint lazy exactly only he thinks it easier to pray for things than to work for them.	バリーさんはそう言うけど、バリーさんは彼は怠け者というわけではない、ただ彼は物事のために働くよりも祈る方が簡単だと思っているだけだと言う。	Mrs. Barry|バリーさん|noun|the wife of Mr. Barry	Mr. Barry|バリーさん|noun|the husband of Mrs. Barry	lazy|怠け者|adjective|unwilling to work or use energy	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result

“Mrs. Harmon Andrews prize pig that she talked so much of died in a fit.	「ハーモン・アンドリュース夫人があれだけ自慢していた賞豚が発作で死んだ。	Mrs. Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュース夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Harmon Andrews	prize pig|賞豚|noun|a pig that has won a prize	talk so much of|あれだけ自慢する|verb|talk about something a lot	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	fit|発作|noun|a sudden attack of illness
Mrs. Lynde says it was a judgment on her for pride.	リンド夫人はそれは彼女のプライドに対する裁きだと言う。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	judgment|裁き|noun|the ability to make considered decisions or come to sensible conclusions	pride|プライド|noun|a feeling or deep pleasure or satisfaction derived from one's own achievements
But I think it was hard on the pig.	でも私は豚には酷い事だと思う。	hard|酷い|adjective|causing or likely to cause great difficulty or suffering
Milty Boulter has been sick.	ミルティ・ボルター病気だった。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story	be sick|病気である|verb|to be ill
The doctor gave him medicine and it tasted horrid.	医者が彼に薬をくれたが、それはひどい味だった。	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	give|くれる|verb|cause someone to have something	medicine|薬|noun|a drug or other preparation used for the treatment or prevention of disease	taste|味がする|verb|have a particular flavor	horrid|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking
I offered to take it for him for a quarter but the Boulters are so mean.	私は彼の代わりに25セントで飲むと申し出たが、ボルター家はひどくけちだ。	offer|申し出る|verb|present or suggest something for consideration or discussion	take|飲む|verb|swallow or consume (something)	quarter|25セント|noun|a coin worth one fourth of a dollar	Boulters|ボルター家|noun|the Boulter family	mean|けちな|adjective|unwilling to give or spend money
Milty says he’d rather take it himself and save his money.	ミルティは自分で飲んでお金を節約する方がいいと言う。	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	take|飲む|verb|swallow or consume	save|節約する|verb|spend less money
I asked Mrs. Boulter how a person would go about catching a man and she got awful mad and said she dident know, shed never chased men.	私はボルター夫人にどうやって男を捕まえるのか尋ねたら、彼女はひどく怒って、知らない、男を追いかけたことなんてない、と言った。	Mrs. Boulter|ボルター夫人|noun|a woman	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	how|どうやって|adverb|in what way or manner	go about|捕まえる|verb|try to achieve something	catch|捕まえる|verb|capture or seize	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	mad|怒る|adjective|angry	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	never|ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future	chase|追いかける|verb|go after someone or something in order to catch or attack them

“The A.V.I.S. is going to paint the hall again.	「A.V.I.S.はまたホールを塗り直すんだ。	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|a fictional organization in the story	paint|塗り直す|verb|apply paint to	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building
They’re tired of having it blue.	青色に飽きちゃったんだ。	be tired of|飽きる|verb|be bored with	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold

“The new minister was here to tea last night.	「新しい牧師さんが昨夜お茶を飲みに来たよ。	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the tea plant in boiling water
He took three pieces of pie.	彼はパイを3つ食べた。	take|食べる|verb|eat	three|3つ|numeral|the number 3	piece|つ|noun|a portion of something
If I did that Mrs. Lynde would call me piggy.	私がそうしたら、リンド夫人は私を豚と呼ぶでしょう。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	piggy|豚|noun|a young pig
And he et fast and took big bites and Marilla is always telling me not to do that.	それに彼は早食いで、大きな口で食べたよ。マリラはいつも私にそうしないように言っているのに。	fast|早い|adjective|moving or capable of moving at high speed	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	bite|口|noun|the act of biting	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
Why can ministers do what boys can’t?	どうして牧師さんは男の子ができないことをできるのでしょう?	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to; have the ability to
I want to know.	知りたいよ。	want|知りたい|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“I haven’t any more news.	「これ以上ニュースはないよ。	haven't|持っていない|verb|not have	any more|これ以上|adverb|no more; not any more	news|ニュース|noun|a report of recent events
Here are six kisses. xxxxxx.	ここに6つのキスを。xxxxxx。	here|ここに|adverb|in this place	six|6つの|adjective|the number 6	kiss|キス|noun|a touch with the lips in affection, greeting, or as a sign of sexual desire
Dora sends one.	ドラも1つ送るよ。	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of
Heres hers. x.	これが彼女の。x。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	hers|彼女の|pronoun|belonging to or connected with a female person or animal previously mentioned or easily identified

“Your loving friend DAVID KEITH”	「愛する友人デイビッド・キース」	loving|愛する|adjective|feeling or showing love	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

“P.S. Anne, who was the devils father? I want to know.”	「追伸アン、悪魔の父親は誰だった? 知りたいんだ。」	P.S.|追伸|noun|postscript	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	devil|悪魔|noun|an evil spirit	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know


## Chapter XVIII: Miss Josephine Remembers the Anne-girl	第18章: ジョセフィンさんがアンのことを思い出す	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten

When Christmas holidays came the girls of Patty’s Place scattered to their respective homes, but Aunt Jamesina elected to stay where she was.	クリスマス休暇が来ると、パティの家にいる少女たちはそれぞれの家へ散らばったが、ジェームズィナおばさんはそのまま残ることにした。	Christmas holidays|クリスマス休暇|noun|the period around Christmas when schools and many businesses are closed	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	scatter|散らばる|verb|throw around in an untidy way	respective|それぞれの|adjective|belonging or relating separately to each of the people or things mentioned	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	elect|決める|verb|choose or decide by voting	stay|残る|verb|continue to be in the same place

“I couldn’t go to any of the places I’ve been invited and take those three cats,” she said.	「招待された場所に猫を連れて行くわけにはいかないし」と彼女は言った。	couldn't|できない|auxiliary verb|can not	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
“And I’m not going to leave the poor creatures here alone for nearly three weeks.	「それに、このかわいそうな子たちを3週間も一人ぼっちにしておけないよ。	leave|置いておく|verb|go away from a place	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	creature|子たち|noun|a living being	alone|一人ぼっち|adjective|without other people	nearly|3週間も|adverb|almost	week|週間|noun|a period of seven days
If we had any decent neighbors who would feed them I might, but there’s nothing except millionaires on this street.	餌をくれるような親切な隣人がいたらそうするかもしれないけど、この通りには億万長者しかいないのよ。	decent|親切な|adjective|conforming to generally or traditionally accepted standards of behavior or morals	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives next door or near you	feed|餌をくれる|verb|give food to	millionaire|億万長者|noun|a person whose wealth is greater than one million dollars or pounds
So I’ll stay here and keep Patty’s Place warm for you.”	だから、ここに残ってパティの家を暖かくしておくよ」	stay|残る|verb|remain in the same place	keep|保つ|verb|cause to continue; maintain	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat

Anne went home with the usual joyous anticipations—which were not wholly fulfilled.	アンはいつものように楽しい期待を抱いて帰宅したが、それは完全には満たされなかった。	go home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	usual|いつもの|adjective|happening or done frequently or habitually	joyous|楽しい|adjective|full of joy or happiness	anticipation|期待|noun|the expectation of something; the act of looking forward to something	wholly|完全に|adverb|completely; entirely	fulfill|満たす|verb|bring to completion or reality
She found Avonlea in the grip of such an early, cold, and stormy winter as even the “oldest inhabitant” could not recall.	アンは、アヴォンリーが「最年長の住人」でさえ思い出せないほど早くて寒くて荒れた冬の真っ只中にあることを知った。	find|知る|verb|discover or notice	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	grip|真っ只中|noun|a strong and unpleasant effect	early|早い|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	cold|寒い|adjective|having a low temperature	stormy|荒れた|adjective|characterized by strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent or degree than is usual or expected	oldest|最年長の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	inhabitant|住人|noun|a person or animal that lives in or occupies a place
Green Gables was literally hemmed in by huge drifts.	グリーン・ゲイブルズは文字通り巨大な吹きだまりに囲まれていた。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	literally|文字通り|adverb|in a literal manner or sense; exactly	huge|巨大な|adjective|very large or great	drift|吹きだまり|noun|a bank of snow heaped up by the wind
Almost every day of that ill-starred vacation it stormed fiercely;	その不運な休暇のほとんど毎日、激しい嵐が吹き荒れた。	almost every day|ほとんど毎日|adverb|on nearly all days	ill-starred|不運な|adjective|unlucky	vacation|休暇|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	fiercely|激しく|adverb|in a violent or intense manner
and even on fine days it drifted unceasingly.	そして天気の良い日でさえ、雪は絶え間なく吹きだまった。	fine day|天気の良い日|noun|a day with good weather	unceasingly|絶え間なく|adverb|without stopping
No sooner were the roads broken than they filled in again.	道は除雪されてもすぐにまた埋まってしまった。	no sooner|すぐに|adverb|very soon after	be broken|除雪される|verb|be cleared of snow	fill in|埋まる|verb|become full or blocked up
It was almost impossible to stir out.	外に出るのはほとんど不可能だった。	stir out|外出する|verb|go out; leave one's house
The A.V.I.S. tried, on three evenings, to have a party in honor of the college students, and on each evening the storm was so wild that nobody could go, so they gave up the attempt in despair.	A・V・I・Sは三日間、大学生を歓迎するパーティーを開こうとしたが、毎晩嵐がひどくて誰も行けず、ついに絶望してあきらめた。	A.V.I.S.|A・V・I・S|noun|the Avonlea Village Improvement Society	try|試みる|verb|make an effort to do something	three|三|numeral|the number 3	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	have a party|パーティーを開く|verb|have a social gathering of invited guests	in honor of|歓迎する|preposition|in recognition of	college student|大学生|noun|a student who is enrolled in a college or university	on each evening|毎晩|adverb|every evening	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	so wild|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	give up|あきらめる|verb|stop trying to do or achieve something	in despair|絶望して|adverb|the complete loss or absence of hope
Anne, despite her love of and loyalty to Green Gables, could not help thinking longingly of Patty’s Place, its cosy open fire, Aunt Jamesina’s mirthful eyes, the three cats, the merry chatter of the girls, the pleasantness of Friday evenings when college friends dropped in to talk of grave and gay.	アンはグリーン・ゲイブルズを愛し、忠実だったにもかかわらず、パティの家、居心地の良い暖炉、ジェームズィナおばさんの陽気な目、三匹の猫、少女たちの陽気なおしゃべり、大学の友人たちが立ち寄って真面目な話や楽しい話をする金曜日の夜の楽しさを恋しく思うのを禁じ得なかった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	despite|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	loyalty|忠実|noun|the quality of being loyal	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne grew up	could not help|禁じ得なかった|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	think longingly|恋しく思う|verb|to think about something with a strong feeling of wanting it	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Anne lived during her college years	cosy|居心地の良い|adjective|warm and comfortable	open fire|暖炉|noun|a fireplace that is not enclosed by a glass screen	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|Anne's aunt	mirthful|陽気な|adjective|full of mirth; merry	three|三匹|adjective|the number after two and before four	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	merry|陽気な|adjective|full of gaiety or high spirits	chatter|おしゃべり|noun|talk rapidly and incessantly	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	pleasantness|楽しさ|noun|the quality of being pleasant	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	drop in|立ち寄る|verb|to visit someone or something for a short time	talk|話|noun|the action of talking	grave|真面目な|adjective|requiring much thought or work	gay|楽しい|adjective|lighthearted and carefree

Anne was lonely; Diana, during the whole of the holidays, was imprisoned at home with a bad attack of bronchitis.	アンは孤独だった。ダイアナは休暇中ずっと、ひどい気管支炎で家から出られなかった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company; solitary	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|Anne's best friend	during|ずっと|preposition|throughout the duration of	the holidays|休暇|noun|a day or period of time on which one does not go to work or school	imprisoned|出られない|verb|put or keep in prison or a similar place of confinement	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	bronchitis|気管支炎|noun|inflammation of the mucous membrane in the bronchial tubes
She could not come to Green Gables and it was rarely Anne could get to Orchard Slope, for the old way through the Haunted Wood was impassable with drifts, and the long way over the frozen Lake of Shining Waters was almost as bad.	ダイアナはグリーン・ゲイブルズに来ることができず、アンもオルチャード・スロープに行くことはめったにできなかった。お化けの森を通る古い道は吹きだまりで通れず、凍った輝く湖を渡る長い道もほとんど同じくらいひどかった。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a farm	Orchard Slope|オルチャード・スロープ|noun|the name of a farm	Haunted Wood|お化けの森|noun|the name of a forest	Lake of Shining Waters|輝く湖|noun|the name of a lake
Ruby Gillis was sleeping in the white-heaped graveyard;	ルビー・ギリスは雪の積もった墓場で眠り、	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	graveyard|墓場|noun|a burial ground
Jane Andrews was teaching a school on western prairies.	ジェーン・アンドリュースは西部の大草原で教師をしていた。	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
Gilbert, to be sure, was still faithful, and waded up to Green Gables every possible evening.	ギルバートは、もちろん、相変わらず忠実で、できる限り毎晩グリーン・ゲイブルズまで歩いて来た。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	to be sure|もちろん|adverb|without doubt; certainly	still|相変わらず|adverb|even now or at this time; yet	faithful|忠実な|adjective|loyal, constant, or steadfast	wade|歩く|verb|walk through water	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada
But Gilbert’s visits were not what they once were.	しかし、ギルバートの訪問は以前とは違っていた。	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going to a place	be not what they once were|以前とは違っていた|verb|be different from what they used to be
Anne almost dreaded them.	アンはほとんどそれを恐れていた。	dread|恐れる|verb|be very afraid or anxious about
It was very disconcerting to look up in the midst of a sudden silence and find Gilbert’s hazel eyes fixed upon her with a quite unmistakable expression in their grave depths;	突然の沈黙の真っ只中に顔を上げて、ギルバートのヘーゼル色の目が、その深い奥底に紛れもない表情を浮かべて自分を見つめているのを見つけるのは、とても当惑させられることだった。	in the midst of|真っ只中に|preposition|in the middle of	look up|顔を上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	hazel|ヘーゼル色|adjective|of a light brown or greenish-brown color	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	fix|見つめる|verb|direct one's gaze steadily and intently on	upon|自分を|preposition|on	grave|深い|adjective|of importance or significance	depth|奥底|noun|the distance from the top to the bottom of something	unmistakable|紛れもない|adjective|that cannot be mistaken or misunderstood	expression|表情|noun|the way in which one expresses oneself	disconcerting|当惑させられる|adjective|causing one to feel confused or embarrassed
and it was still more disconcerting to find herself blushing hotly and uncomfortably under his gaze, just as if—just as if—well, it was very embarrassing.	そして、彼の視線の下で自分が熱く不快に顔を赤らめているのに気づくのは、さらに当惑させられることだった。まるで、まるで、とても恥ずかしいことだった。	find oneself|気づく|verb|to become aware of one's own situation or condition	blush|顔を赤らめる|verb|to become red in the face	hotly|熱く|adverb|in a hot manner	uncomfortably|不快に|adverb|in an uncomfortable manner	gaze|視線|noun|a steady intent look	just as if|まるで|adverb|as if	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	embarrassing|恥ずかしい|adjective|causing one to feel shame or embarrassment
Anne wished herself back at Patty’s Place, where there was always somebody else about to take the edge off a delicate situation.	アンはパティの家に戻りたいと思った。そこではいつも誰かが微妙な状況の緊張をほぐしてくれていた。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	back|戻る|adverb|to or toward the place or time from which one came	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions; ever; continually	somebody else|誰か|noun|some other person	about to|しようとしている|verb|on the point of doing something	take the edge off|緊張をほぐす|verb|to make something less intense or severe	delicate situation|微妙な状況|noun|a situation that is difficult to deal with or handle
At Green Gables Marilla went promptly to Mrs. Lynde’s domain when Gilbert came and insisted on taking the twins with her.	グリーン・ゲイブルズでは、ギルバートが来るとマリラはすぐにリンド夫人の家に行って、双子を連れて行くと言い張った。	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a farm	Marilla|マリラ|noun|the name of a person	promptly|すぐに|adverb|without delay	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the name of a person	domain|家|noun|the area over which a person has control	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|the name of a person	insist|言い張る|verb|demand something forcefully	twin|双子|noun|one of two children born at the same time to the same mother
The significance of this was unmistakable and Anne was in a helpless fury over it.	この意味は紛れもなく、アンはそれに対してどうしようもない怒りを覚えた。	significance|意味|noun|the quality of being important	unmistakable|紛れもない|adjective|not able to be mistaken or misunderstood	helpless|どうしようもない|adjective|unable to help oneself	fury|怒り|noun|a strong feeling of annoyance, displeasure, or hostility

Davy, however, was perfectly happy.	しかし、デイビーは完全に幸せだった。	however|しかし|adverb|nevertheless; on the other hand	perfectly|完全に|adverb|in a perfect manner	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
He reveled in getting out in the morning and shoveling out the paths to the well and henhouse.	彼は朝起きて、井戸や鶏小屋への道をシャベルで掘り起こすことに夢中だった。	revel in|夢中になる|verb|take great pleasure in	get out|起きる|verb|leave a place	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	shovel|掘り起こす|verb|dig with a shovel	path|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to make travel easier	well|井戸|noun|a hole dug in the ground to obtain water	henhouse|鶏小屋|noun|a building where poultry are kept
He gloried in the Christmas-tide delicacies which Marilla and Mrs. Lynde vied with each other in preparing for Anne, and he was reading an enthralling tale, in a school library book, of a wonderful hero who seemed blessed with a miraculous faculty for getting into scrapes from which he was usually delivered by an earthquake or a volcanic explosion, which blew him high and dry out of his troubles, landed him in a fortune, and closed the story with proper éclat.	彼は、マリラとリンド夫人がアンのために用意しようと競い合ったクリスマスの珍味を自慢し、学校の図書館の本で、奇跡的な能力に恵まれているように見える素晴らしい英雄の魅惑的な物語を読んでいた。彼は通常、地震や火山の爆発によって救われ、彼を高く吹き飛ばし、トラブルから抜け出し、幸運に恵まれ、適切な栄光で物語を終えた。	glory in|自慢する|verb|take great pride in	Christmas-tide|クリスマス|noun|the season of Christmas	delicacy|珍味|noun|a choice or expensive food	vie with|競い合う|verb|compete eagerly with	each other|互いに|pronoun|one another	prepare|用意する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	enthralling|魅惑的な|adjective|extremely interesting or appealing	tale|物語|noun|a story about legendary or supernatural beings or events	school library|学校の図書館|noun|a library in a school	book|本|noun|a written or printed work consisting of pages bound together between two covers	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	hero|英雄|noun|a person who is admired for their courage or noble qualities	blessed|恵まれている|adjective|having received a special favor or gift	miraculous|奇跡的な|adjective|of the nature of a miracle	faculty|能力|noun|an inherent mental or physical power	scrape|トラブル|noun|a difficult or unpleasant situation	usually|通常|adverb|in most cases; more often than not	deliver|救う|verb|rescue from danger or harm	earthquake|地震|noun|a sudden and violent shaking of the ground	volcanic explosion|火山の爆発|noun|a violent eruption of a volcano	blow|吹き飛ばす|verb|move or be moved by a current of air	high|高く|adverb|to or at a great height	dry|抜け出す|verb|make or become free from moisture	trouble|トラブル|noun|difficulty or problems	land|恵まれる|verb|come or bring to a specified place	fortune|幸運|noun|chance or luck as an external, arbitrary force affecting human affairs	close|終える|verb|bring or come to an end	proper|適切な|adjective|truly or strictly so called	éclat|栄光|noun|brilliant or conspicuous success or distinction

“I tell you it’s a bully story, Anne,” he said ecstatically.	「これはすごい話だ、アン」と彼は有頂天になって言った。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	bully|すごい|adjective|very good	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	ecstatically|有頂天になって|adverb|in a state of very great happiness
“I’d ever so much rather read it than the Bible.”	「聖書よりもずっと読みたい」	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion

“Would you?” smiled Anne.	「そう?」アンは微笑んだ。	would|そう|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

Davy peered curiously at her.	デイビーは好奇心をもって彼女をじっと見た。	peer|じっと見る|verb|look intently or with difficulty	curiously|好奇心をもって|adverb|in a curious manner

“You don’t seem a bit shocked, Anne.	「アン、君は少しも驚いていないようだな。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	a bit|少し|adverb|a small amount	shocked|驚く|adjective|surprised and upset
Mrs. Lynde was awful shocked when I said it to her.”	リンド夫人は私が言ったときとても驚いていたよ」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	awful|とても|adverb|very or extremely	shocked|驚いた|adjective|surprised or astonished

“No, I’m not shocked, Davy.	「いいえ、驚いてはいないよ、デイビー。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	be not shocked|驚いてはいないよ|verb|not be surprised	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name
I think it’s quite natural that a nine-year-old boy would sooner read an adventure story than the Bible.	9歳の男の子が聖書よりも冒険物語を読むのはごく自然なことだと思うよ。	nine-year-old|9歳の|adjective|being nine years old	sooner|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion
But when you are older I hope and think that you will realize what a wonderful book the Bible is.”	でも、大きくなったら聖書がどんなに素晴らしい本か分かるようになると思うよ」	when you are older|大きくなったら|adverb|at a later time	hope|思う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	realize|分かる|verb|be fully aware of	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion

“Oh, I think some parts of it are fine,” conceded Davy.	「ああ、聖書の一部はいいとは思うよ」とデイビーは認めた。	some parts of|一部|noun|a portion of something	fine|いい|adjective|of high quality	concede|認める|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it
“That story about Joseph now—it’s bully.	「ヨセフの話は素晴らしい。	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	Joseph|ヨセフ|noun|a son of Jacob and Rachel and the eleventh of the twelve patriarchs of Israel	bully|素晴らしい|adjective|very good; excellent
But if I’d been Joseph I wouldn’t have forgive the brothers.	でも、もし私がヨセフだったら兄弟を許さなかっただろう。	if I'd been|もし私が～だったら|conditional phrase|if I had been	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake
No, siree, Anne. I’d have cut all their heads off.	絶対に許さない。私ならみんなの首を切り落としただろう。	no, siree|絶対に許さない|interjection|an emphatic expression of denial	cut off|切り落とす|verb|remove by cutting
Mrs. Lynde was awful mad when I said that and shut the Bible up and said she’d never read me any more of it if I talked like that.	私がそう言うと、リンド夫人はひどく怒って聖書を閉じ、そんな風に言うならもう聖書を読んであげないって言ったんだ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	mad|怒る|adjective|angry	shut|閉じる|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of Christianity	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words
So I don’t talk now when she reads it Sunday afternoons;	だから、日曜日の午後に彼女が聖書を読むときは何も言わないようにしている。	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening
I just think things and say them to Milty Boulter next day in school.	心の中で考えて、翌日学校でミルティ・ボルターに話すんだ。	think|考える|verb|have a thought or opinion about something	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	next day|翌日|noun|the day after today	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
I told Milty the story about Elisha and the bears and it scared him so he’s never made fun of Mr. Harrison’s bald head once.	ミルティにエリシャと熊の話をしてやったら、怖がってハリソンさんのはげ頭をからかわなくなったよ。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	bear|熊|noun|a large, heavy mammal that lives in the northern hemisphere and has thick fur and sharp claws	scare|怖がる|verb|cause to be afraid or anxious	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule or make jokes about
Are there any bears on P.E. Island, Anne? I want to know.”	プリンス・エドワード島に熊はいるのかい、アン? 知りたいな。」	P.E. Island|プリンス・エドワード島|noun|Prince Edward Island	bear|熊|noun|a large wild mammal	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know

“Not nowadays,” said Anne, absently, as the wind blew a scud of snow against the window.	「今はいないよ」とアンはぼんやりと答えた。風が吹いて雪が窓に吹き付けた。	nowadays|今は|adverb|at the present time	absently|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a state of mental abstraction	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	blow|吹く|verb|move or be moved by the wind	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to enter
“Oh, dear, will it ever stop storming.”	「ああ、この嵐はいつ止むのかしら。」	ever|いつか|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	stop|止む|verb|cease to happen or exist

“God knows,” said Davy airily, preparing to resume his reading.	「神のみぞ知る」とデイビーは気楽に答え、また読み始めようとした。	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	airily|気楽に|adverb|in a light-hearted manner	prepare|準備する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	resume|再開する|verb|begin again or continue after a pause or interruption

Anne was shocked this time.	今度はアンがショックを受けた。	this time|今度は|adverb|on this occasion; now	be shocked|ショックを受ける|verb|be surprised and upset

“Davy!” she exclaimed reproachfully.	「デイビー!」と彼女は非難するように叫んだ。	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	reproachfully|非難するように|adverb|in a manner that expresses disapproval

“Mrs. Lynde says that,” protested Davy.	「リンド夫人がそう言うんだ」とデイビーは抗議した。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to
“One night last week Marilla said ‘Will Ludovic Speed and Theodora Dix ever get married?”	「先週のある夜、マリラが『ルドヴィック・スピードとセオドラ・ディックスは結婚するかしら?』と言ったんだ。	one night|ある夜|noun|a night	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	Ludovic Speed|ルドヴィック・スピード|noun|a male given name	Theodora Dix|セオドラ・ディックス|noun|a female given name	ever|かしら|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
and Mrs. Lynde said, “‘God knows’—just like that.”	するとリンド夫人が『神のみぞ知る』って言ったんだ、こんな風に」	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

“Well, it wasn’t right for her to say it,” said Anne, promptly deciding upon which horn of this dilemma to empale herself.	「そうね、彼女がそれを言うのは正しくなかったよ」とアンは即座にこのジレンマのどちらの角に自分を突き刺すかを決めた。	right|正しい|adjective|morally good, justified, or acceptable	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	promptly|即座に|adverb|without delay; immediately	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	dilemma|ジレンマ|noun|a situation in which a difficult or unpleasant choice has to be made between two or more alternatives	empale|突き刺す|verb|pierce with a sharp object
“It isn’t right for anybody to take that name in vain or speak it lightly, Davy.	「誰もその名を無駄にしたり軽々しく口にするのは正しくないのよ、デイビー。	take in vain|無駄にする|verb|use or treat something carelessly or disrespectfully	speak lightly|軽々しく口にする|verb|say something without giving it enough thought or consideration
Don’t ever do it again.”	二度とそんなことをしちゃだめよ」	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	again|二度と|adverb|once more; another time

“Not if I say it slow and solemn, like the minister?” queried Davy gravely.	「牧師さんみたいにゆっくりと厳かに言うならいい?」とデイビーは真面目に尋ねた。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	slowly|ゆっくり|adverb|at a low speed	solemn|厳かに|adjective|formal and dignified	gravely|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner

“No, not even then.”	「いいえ、それでもだめ」	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	even|それでも|adverb|to a greater extent or degree than is usual or expected

“Well, I won’t. Ludovic Speed and Theodora Dix live in Middle Grafton and Mrs. Rachel says he has been courting her for a hundred years.	「じゃあ、言わない。ルドヴィック・スピードとセオドラ・ディックスはミドル・グラフトンに住んでいて、レイチェルさんは彼が彼女に百年も求婚していると言っている。	Ludovic Speed|ルドヴィック・スピード|noun|a man's name	Theodora Dix|セオドラ・ディックス|noun|a woman's name	Middle Grafton|ミドル・グラフトン|noun|a place name	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェルさん|noun|a woman's name	a hundred years|百年|noun|a period of one hundred years
Won’t they soon be too old to get married, Anne?	彼らは結婚するにはもうすぐ年を取りすぎてしまうんじゃない、アン?	get married|結婚する|verb|take a husband or wife	too old|年を取りすぎている|adjective|having lived for a long time
I hope Gilbert won’t court you that long.	ギルバートがそんなに長くあなたに求婚しないといいけど。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	court|求婚する|verb|try to win the love of	long|長く|adverb|for a long time
When are you going to be married, Anne?	いつ結婚するの、アン?	when|いつ|adverb|at what time	be going to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	be married|結婚する|verb|get married	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Mrs. Lynde says it’s a sure thing.”	リンドさんは確実なことだって言っているよ。」	Mrs. Lynde|リンドさん|noun|a woman who lives in Avonlea	sure thing|確実なこと|noun|something that is certain to happen or be true

“Mrs. Lynde is a—” began Anne hotly;	「リンドさんは・・・」アンは熱く言い始めた。	Mrs. Lynde|リンドさん|noun|a character in the story	begin|言い始める|verb|start to say something
then stopped.	そして、やめた。	then|そして|adverb|at that time; at the time in question	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action or activity
“Awful old gossip,” completed Davy calmly.	「ひどい噂好き」デイビーが落ち着いて言い終えた。	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	gossip|噂好き|noun|a person who likes talking about other people's private lives	complete|言い終える|verb|finish
“That’s what every one calls her.	「みんなそう呼んでる。	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	what|もの|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	every one|みんな|pronoun|each person in a group	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to
But is it a sure thing, Anne?	でも、それは確かなことなの、アン?	sure|確か|adjective|certain; confident	thing|こと|noun|a fact or situation that is known or proved
I want to know.”	知りたいよ。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally

“You’re a very silly little boy, Davy,” said Anne, stalking haughtily out of the room.	「あなたはとても愚かな小さな男の子ね、デイビー」アンはそう言って、部屋から傲慢に出て行った。	silly|愚かな|adjective|foolish or stupid	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	boy|男の子|noun|a male child	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	haughtily|傲慢に|adverb|in a proud and arrogant manner	stalk|出て行く|verb|walk in a stiff, proud, or angry manner
The kitchen was deserted and she sat down by the window in the fast falling wintry twilight.	台所は空っぽで、彼女は急速に落ちていく冬の夕暮れの窓際に腰を下ろした。	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	desert|空っぽ|adjective|empty of people	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	fast|急速に|adverb|at high speed	fall|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon
The sun had set and the wind had died down.	日が沈み、風が止んだ。	sun|日|noun|the star that the Earth revolves around	set|沈む|verb|go below the horizon	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air	die down|止む|verb|become less strong or intense
A pale chilly moon looked out behind a bank of purple clouds in the west.	西の紫色の雲の向こうに青白い冷たい月がのぞいていた。	look out|のぞく|verb|be visible	behind|向こう|preposition|at the back of	bank|雲|noun|a mass of cloud or fog
The sky faded out, but the strip of yellow along the western horizon grew brighter and fiercer, as if all the stray gleams of light were concentrating in one spot;	空は色あせたが、西の地平線に沿った黄色い帯は、まるですべての光が一点に集中しているかのように、より明るく激しくなった。	sky|空|noun|the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	fade out|色あせる|verb|gradually disappear	yellow|黄色|noun|the color intermediate between green and orange in the visible spectrum	strip|帯|noun|a long, narrow piece of something	horizon|地平線|noun|the line at which the earth's surface and the sky appear to meet	grow|なる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	bright|明るい|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining	fierce|激しい|adjective|violent or intense in strength or degree	stray|光|noun|a lost or homeless person or animal	gleam|輝き|noun|a faint or brief light	concentrate|集中する|verb|focus all of one's attention on something	spot|一点|noun|a particular place, point, or area
the distant hills, rimmed with priest-like firs, stood out in dark distinctness against it.	遠くの丘は、僧侶のようなモミに縁取られ、それに対して暗く際立っていた。	distant|遠くの|adjective|far away in space or time	hill|丘|noun|a small elevation of the earth's surface	rim|縁取る|verb|form the edge of	priest|僧侶|noun|a person who performs religious ceremonies	fir|モミ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	stand out|際立つ|verb|be easily noticeable	against|に対して|preposition|in opposition to
Anne looked across the still, white fields, cold and lifeless in the harsh light of that grim sunset, and sighed.	アンは、その厳しい夕日の厳しい光の中で冷たく生気のない、静かな白い野原を見渡してため息をついた。	look across|見渡す|verb|look over or across	still|静かな|adjective|making no sound; silent	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	cold|冷たい|adjective|having a low temperature	lifeless|生気のない|adjective|dead	harsh|厳しい|adjective|unpleasantly rough or violent; severe	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	grim|厳しい|adjective|stern or forbidding in appearance	sunset|夕日|noun|the time in the evening when the sun goes below the horizon	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, or relief
She was very lonely; and she was sad at heart; for she was wondering if she would be able to return to Redmond next year.	彼女はとても孤独だった。そして彼女は心の中で悲しかった。来年レドモンドに戻れるかどうか疑問に思っていたからだ。	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company; solitary	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy; sorrowful	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	wonder|疑問に思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about something	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one
It did not seem likely.	それはありそうになかった。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	likely|ありそう|adjective|probable; expected
The only scholarship possible in the Sophomore year was a very small affair.	2年生で可能な唯一の奨学金は非常に小さなものだった。	the only|唯一の|adjective|the one and only	possible|可能な|adjective|able to be done or achieved	sophomore|2年生|noun|a student in the second year of college or high school	very|非常に|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than average or usual	affair|もの|noun|a matter or concern
She would not take Marilla’s money;	彼女はマリラのお金を受け取らなかった。	would not|受け取らなかった|auxiliary verb|refused to	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes
and there seemed little prospect of being able to earn enough in the summer vacation.	そして夏休みに十分稼ぐことができる見込みはほとんどなかった。	summer vacation|夏休み|noun|a holiday during the summer

“I suppose I’ll just have to drop out next year,” she thought drearily, “and teach a district school again until I earn enough to finish my course.	「来年は退学するしかないよ」と彼女は悲しげに考えた。「そして、コースを終えるのに十分な収入を得るまで、また地区の学校で教えることになるよ。	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one	drop out|退学する|verb|leave school or college before completing a course	dreary|悲しげな|adjective|sad or dull	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	district school|地区の学校|noun|a school in a particular area	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time	earn|稼ぐ|verb|obtain (money) in return for labor or services	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required	finish|終える|verb|bring (something) to an end; come or bring to a conclusion
And by that time all my old class will have graduated and Patty’s Place will be out of the question.	そしてその時までには私の古いクラスはすべて卒業しているだろうし、パティの家は問題外になるだろう。	by that time|その時までには|adverb|at or before the time mentioned	all|すべて|determiner|the whole amount of	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	will have graduated|卒業しているだろう|verb|complete a course of study or training	out of the question|問題外|adjective|not worth considering; not possible
But there! I’m not going to be a coward.	でも、私は臆病者にはならないよ。	coward|臆病者|noun|a person who lacks the courage to do or endure dangerous or unpleasant things
I’m thankful I can earn my way through if necessary.”	必要ならば、自分の道を切り開くことができることに感謝しているよ。」	earn one's way|自分の道を切り開く|verb|to make enough money to pay for one's own expenses	thankful|感謝している|adjective|grateful	necessary|必要である|adjective|required to be done, achieved, or present; needed

“Here’s Mr. Harrison wading up the lane,” announced Davy, running out.	「ハリソンさんが道を歩いて来てる」とデイビーが走り出て告げた。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	wade|歩く|verb|walk through water	lane|道|noun|a narrow road, especially in the country	announce|告げる|verb|make a public and formal declaration about	run out|走り出る|verb|leave a place quickly
“I hope he’s brought the mail.	「郵便を持ってきてくれたらいいのに。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	bring|持ってくる|verb|cause to come or go with oneself
It’s three days since we got it.	届いてから三日も経ってるよ。	three days|三日|noun|a period of three days	since|から|preposition|in the intervening period between (the time mentioned) and the time under consideration	get|届く|verb|receive or be given, presented with, or paid
I want to see what them pesky Grits are doing.	あの厄介な自由党が何をしているか見たいんだ。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	what|何|pronoun|that which; the thing that	pesky|厄介な|adjective|causing trouble or annoyance	Grits|自由党|noun|a member of the Liberal Party of Canada
I’m a Conservative, Anne.	私は保守党だ、アン。	Conservative|保守党|noun|a member of the Conservative Party	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name
And I tell you, you have to keep your eye on them Grits.”	言っておくが、自由党には目を光らせておかないとだめだ」	keep an eye on|目を光らせる|verb|watch closely	Grits|自由党|noun|a member of the Liberal Party of Canada

Mr. Harrison had brought the mail, and merry letters from Stella and Priscilla and Phil soon dissipated Anne’s blues.	ハリソンさんが郵便物を届けてくれたが、ステラ、プリシラ、フィルからの陽気な手紙でアンの憂鬱はすぐに吹き飛んでしまった。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man	bring|届ける|verb|take or carry something to a place	mail|郵便物|noun|letters and packages delivered by the post office	Stella|ステラ|noun|a girl	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a girl	Phil|フィル|noun|a boy	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	dissipate|吹き飛ばす|verb|(of a feeling or emotion) disappear or cause to disappear
Aunt Jamesina, too, had written, saying that she was keeping the hearth-fire alight, and that the cats were all well, and the house plants doing fine.	ジェームズィナおばさんも手紙を書いていて、暖炉の火を絶やさず、猫たちもみんな元気で、観葉植物もすくすく育っていると知らせてくれた。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	too|も|adverb|also	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	keep|絶やさず|verb|continue to have, hold, or use	hearth-fire|暖炉の火|noun|a fire in a fireplace	alight|ともす|verb|set on fire	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	all|みんな|adverb|completely; totally	well|元気|adjective|in good health	house plant|観葉植物|noun|a plant that is grown indoors	do fine|すくすく育つ|verb|grow well

“The weather has been real cold,” she wrote, “so I let the cats sleep in the house—Rusty and Joseph on the sofa in the living-room, and the Sarah-cat on the foot of my bed.	「とても寒い日が続いているのよ」と書いてあった。「だから猫たちを家の中で寝かせているの。ラスティとジョセフは居間のソファで、サラは私のベッドの足元で。	weather|天気|noun|the state of the atmosphere at a particular time and place	real|とても|adjective|very; extremely	cold|寒い|adjective|having a low temperature	let|寝かせる|verb|allow to	house|家|noun|a place where people live	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a male given name	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	living-room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	Sarah|サラ|noun|a female given name	foot|足元|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks
It’s real company to hear her purring when I wake up in the night and think of my poor daughter in the foreign field.	夜中に目が覚めて、遠くにいるかわいそうな娘のことを思うとき、サラのゴロゴロいう声を聞くと本当に心強いのよ。	wake up|目が覚める|verb|stop sleeping	think of|思う|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind to consider something	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	daughter|娘|noun|a female offspring	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	purr|ゴロゴロいう|verb|make a low continuous vibratory sound, as a cat does when contented	real|本当の|adjective|not imitation or artificial; genuine	company|心強い|noun|a person or thing that provides companionship or entertainment
If it was anywhere but in India I wouldn’t worry, but they say the snakes out there are terrible.	インド以外の場所なら心配しないんだけど、あそこの蛇は恐ろしいらしいよ。	anywhere|どこでも|adverb|in or to any place	India|インド|noun|a country in South Asia	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety	snake|蛇|noun|a legless reptile	terrible|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause terror; dreadful; awful
It takes all the Sarah-cats’s purring to drive away the thought of those snakes.	サラのゴロゴロ声を聞いてようやく蛇のことを忘れられるのよ。	take|かかる|verb|require	drive away|忘れる|verb|cause to go away	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind
I have enough faith for everything but the snakes.	蛇以外のことなら何でも信じられるんだけど。	have enough faith|信じられる|verb|believe in something	everything|何でも|noun|all things; all the things	snake|蛇|noun|a legless reptile with a long, thin body
I can’t think why Providence ever made them.	神様がどうして蛇なんて作ったのか、私にはわからないよ。	Providence|神様|noun|God	ever|いったい|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	make|作る|verb|create or produce something
Sometimes I don’t think He did.	神様が作ったとは思えない時もあるよ。	sometimes|時々|adverb|occasionally; at times	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	do|作る|verb|make, produce, or create
I’m inclined to believe the Old Harry had a hand in making them.”	悪魔が作ったんだと思う時もあるよ。」	Old Harry|悪魔|noun|the devil	have a hand in|関与する|verb|be involved in

Anne had left a thin, typewritten communication till the last, thinking it unimportant.	アンは、重要でないと判断して、薄いタイプライターで打たれた手紙を最後に残していた。	leave|残す|verb|not take with one when one goes away	thin|薄い|adjective|having little flesh or fat	typewritten|タイプライターで打たれた|adjective|produced with a typewriter	communication|手紙|noun|a letter or other written message	last|最後|noun|the end of something	think|判断する|verb|have an opinion about something
When she had read it she sat very still, with tears in her eyes.	それを読み終えると、アンは目に涙を浮かべてじっと座っていた。	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	still|じっと|adverb|without moving	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the salty liquid that comes from your eye when you are crying or when your eye is irritated

“What is the matter, Anne?”	「どうしたの、アン?」	matter|どうした|noun|the situation or circumstances of a particular event or action	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
asked Marilla.	とマリラが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Miss Josephine Barry is dead,” said Anne, in a low tone.	「ジョセフィン・バリーさんが亡くなったの」とアンは低い声で言った。	Josephine Barry|ジョセフィン・バリー|noun|a character in the story	be dead|亡くなる|verb|to be no longer alive	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	in a low tone|低い声で|adverb|in a quiet voice

“So she has gone at last,” said Marilla.	「ついに亡くなったのね」とマリラは言った。	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“Well, she has been sick for over a year, and the Barrys have been expecting to hear of her death any time.	「そうね、彼女は一年以上も病気だったし、バリーはいつでも彼女の死の知らせを聞く覚悟はしていたよ。	over a year|一年以上|noun|a period of time longer than one year	Barrys|バリー|noun|a family name	any time|いつでも|noun|at any time; whenever
It is well she is at rest for she has suffered dreadfully, Anne.	彼女はひどく苦しんでいたから、安らかに眠れてよかったよ、アン。	be at rest|安らかに眠れる|verb|be in a state of peace or tranquility	suffer|苦しむ|verb|feel pain in one's body or mind	dreadfully|ひどく|adverb|extremely; very much
She was always kind to you.”	彼女はいつもあなたに優しかったよね。」	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	kind|優しい|adjective|of a good or benevolent nature or disposition

“She has been kind to the last, Marilla.	「彼女は最後まで優しかったよ、マリラ。	be kind to|優しくする|verb|treat someone or something well	the last|最後|noun|the end of something	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
This letter is from her lawyer.	この手紙は彼女の弁護士からよ。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	lawyer|弁護士|noun|a person who is a member of the legal profession
She has left me a thousand dollars in her will.”	彼女は遺言で私に千ドル残してくれたの。」	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	thousand|千|noun|the number 1000	dollar|ドル|noun|the basic monetary unit of the United States	will|遺言|noun|a legal document that sets out a person's wishes regarding the disposal of their property when they die

“Gracious, ain’t that an awful lot of money,” exclaimed Davy.	「わあ、それはすごい大金だね」とデイビーは叫んだ。	gracious|わあ|adjective|very generous or kind	ain't|～ではない|contraction|am not; is not; are not; have not; has not	awful|すごい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	lot|大金|noun|a large number or amount	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
“She’s the woman you and Diana lit on when you jumped into the spare room bed, ain’t she?	「彼女は、君とダイアナが空き部屋のベッドに飛び込んだ時に出会った女性だよね?	jump into|飛び込む|verb|to get into something suddenly and with force	spare room|空き部屋|noun|a room that is not being used	ain't|だよね|contraction|am not; are not; is not
Diana told me that story.	ダイアナがその話をしてくれたよ。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional
Is that why she left you so much?”	だからそんなにたくさん残してくれたの?」	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	so much|そんなにたくさん|adverb|a lot; a great deal

“Hush, Davy,” said Anne gently.	「静かに、デイビー」とアンは優しく言った。	hush|静かに|verb|be quiet	Davy|デイビー|noun|a boy's name	gently|優しく|adverb|in a gentle manner
She slipped away to the porch gable with a full heart, leaving Marilla and Mrs. Lynde to talk over the news to their hearts’ content.	彼女は、マリラとリンド夫人が心ゆくまでそのニュースについて話し合うのを残して、満ち足りた気持ちで玄関の切妻屋根の下へとそっと抜け出した。	slip away|抜け出す|verb|leave quietly or secretly	full heart|満ち足りた気持ち|noun|a feeling of satisfaction	leave|残して|verb|go away from	talk over|話し合う|verb|discuss	news|ニュース|noun|a report of recent events	heart's content|心ゆくまで|noun|to the full extent of one's desires

“Do you s’pose Anne will ever get married now?” speculated Davy anxiously.	「アンは結婚すると思う?」デイビーは心配そうに考えた。	get married|結婚する|verb|take a husband or wife	speculate|考える|verb|make a guess or form an opinion about something without having all the facts	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way
“When Dorcas Sloane got married last summer she said if she’d had enough money to live on she’d never have been bothered with a man, but even a widower with eight children was better’n living with a sister-in-law.”	「去年の夏、ドーカス・スローンが結婚した時、彼女は、もし生活するのに十分なお金があったら、男なんて面倒くさいことはしなかっただろうけど、8人の子供がいる男やもめでも、義理の妹と暮らすよりはましだと言ってたよ」	last summer|去年の夏|noun|the summer of the previous year	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required	live on|生活する|verb|continue to live	bother|面倒くさい|verb|cause annoyance or difficulty for	eight|8人の|numeral|the number 8	widower|男やもめ|noun|a man whose wife has died	sister-in-law|義理の妹|noun|the sister of one's spouse or partner

“Davy Keith, do hold your tongue,” said Mrs. Rachel severely.	「デイビー・キース、黙りなさい」とレイチェル夫人は厳しく言った。	hold one's tongue|黙る|verb|refrain from speaking	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner
“The way you talk is scandalous for a small boy, that’s what.”	「あなたの話し方は小さな男の子にはひどいものです」	way|話し方|noun|how something is done or how it happens	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	scandalous|ひどい|adjective|causing general public outrage by a perceived offense against morality or law	small|小さな|adjective|of a size that is less than average or usual	boy|男の子|noun|a male child or young man


## Chapter XIX: An Interlude	第19章: 幕間劇	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	XIX|19|numeral|the cardinal number that is the sum of eighteen and one	interlude|幕間劇|noun|a short period of time between two events

“To think that this is my twentieth birthday, and that I’ve left my teens behind me forever,” said Anne, who was curled up on the hearth-rug with Rusty in her lap, to Aunt Jamesina who was reading in her pet chair.	「これが私の20歳の誕生日で、10代を永遠に後にしたと思うと」と、ラスティを膝に乗せて暖炉の敷物の上に丸まっていたアンは、お気に入りの椅子で本を読んでいるジェームズイナおばさんに言った。	twentieth|20歳|adjective|the ordinal number of twenty	birthday|誕生日|noun|the anniversary of the day on which a person was born	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally	lap|膝|noun|the upper surface of the thighs of a seated person	curl up|丸まる|verb|lie or sit with the knees bent and the arms wrapped around the legs	hearth-rug|暖炉の敷物|noun|a rug placed in front of a fireplace	pet|お気に入り|adjective|particularly liked or favored	chair|椅子|noun|a seat with a back and usually four legs
They were alone in the living room.	二人は居間に二人きりだった。	be alone|二人きりである|verb|be without other people	living room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use
Stella and Priscilla had gone to a committee meeting and Phil was upstairs adorning herself for a party.	ステラとプリシラは委員会の会合に出かけ、フィルは二階でパーティーのために着飾っていた。	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	go|出かける|verb|move or travel from one place to another	committee meeting|委員会の会合|noun|a meeting of a committee	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	upstairs|二階|noun|the floor above the ground floor	adorn|着飾る|verb|to decorate or embellish	party|パーティー|noun|a social gathering of invited guests

“I suppose you feel kind of, sorry” said Aunt Jamesina.	「あなたはちょっと残念に思っているのでしょうね」とジェームズイナおばさんは言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	kind of|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent or degree	sorry|残念|adjective|feeling regret or guilt
“The teens are such a nice part of life.	「10代は人生のとても素敵な部分です。	teen|10代|noun|a person who is between 13 and 19 years old	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
I’m glad I’ve never gone out of them myself.”	私自身は10代から抜け出したことがないのが嬉しいです。」	go out of|抜け出す|verb|leave or depart from	myself|私自身|pronoun|I or me

Anne laughed.	アンは笑った。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing

“You never will, Aunty.	「おばさん、あなたは絶対に抜け出しませんよ。	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	will|抜け出しません|auxiliary verb|expressing intention, determination, or willingness	Aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father
You’ll be eighteen when you should be a hundred.	あなたは100歳になっても18歳のままでしょう。	be eighteen|18歳のままでしょう|verb|be 18 years old	be a hundred|100歳になっても|verb|be 100 years old
Yes, I’m sorry, and a little dissatisfied as well.	ええ、残念だし、少し不満でもあります。	sorry|残念|adjective|feeling regret or guilt	dissatisfied|不満|adjective|not content or satisfied
Miss Stacy told me long ago that by the time I was twenty my character would be formed, for good or evil.	ステイシー先生はずっと前に、私が20歳になるまでに私の性格は善悪どちらにせよ形成されるだろうと言っていました。	Miss Stacy|ステイシー先生|noun|a teacher	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|in the distant past	by the time|までに|conjunction|before or at a specified time	twenty|20歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of two and ten	character|性格|noun|the mental and moral qualities distinctive to an individual	form|形成される|verb|come into existence	good|善|noun|that which is morally right	evil|悪|noun|that which is morally wrong
I don’t feel that it’s what it should be.	それがそうあるべきだとは感じません。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	should|べき|auxiliary verb|used to express obligation, duty, or correctness
It’s full of flaws.”	欠陥だらけです。」	full of|だらけ|adjective|having a lot of something	flaw|欠陥|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing

“So’s everybody’s,” said Aunt Jamesina cheerfully.	「誰でもそうですよ」とジェームズィナおばさんは陽気に言った。	everybody|誰でも|noun|every person	cheerfully|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“Mine’s cracked in a hundred places.	「私のは百か所もひびが入っています。	crack|ひびが入る|verb|break or cause to break without a complete separation of the parts
Your Miss Stacy likely meant that when you are twenty your character would have got its permanent bent in one direction or ’tother, and would go on developing in that line.	あなたのステイシー先生は、あなたが20歳になったら、あなたの性格はどちらか一方の方向に永続的に曲がってしまい、その方向に発展し続けるだろうということを意味していたのでしょう。	Miss Stacy|ステイシー先生|noun|a teacher	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	twenty|20歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of two and ten	character|性格|noun|the mental and moral qualities distinctive to an individual	get|なってしまう|verb|become	permanent|永続的|adjective|lasting or intended to last or remain unchanged indefinitely	bent|曲がる|verb|be curved or sharply angled	direction|方向|noun|a course along which someone or something moves	go on|続ける|verb|continue	developing|発展する|verb|grow or cause to grow and become more mature, advanced, or elaborate
Don’t worry over it, Anne.	心配することはありません、アン。	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety
Do your duty by God and your neighbor and yourself, and have a good time.	神と隣人と自分に対して義務を果たして、楽しい時を過ごしなさい。	do one's duty|義務を果たす|verb|to do what you are expected to do	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives near or next to the speaker or person referred to	yourself|自分|noun|the person that you are	have a good time|楽しい時を過ごす|verb|to enjoy oneself
That’s my philosophy and it’s always worked pretty well.	それが私の哲学で、いつもうまくいっています。	philosophy|哲学|noun|the study of the fundamental nature of knowledge, reality, and existence, especially when considered as an academic discipline
Where’s Phil off to tonight?”	フィルは今夜どこへ行くの?」	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place	off to|へ行く|verb|go to	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day

“She’s going to a dance, and she’s got the sweetest dress for it—creamy yellow silk and cobwebby lace.	「彼女はダンスに行くのよ、それにクリーム色の黄色い絹とクモの巣のようなレースのとても素敵なドレスを着ているよ。	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	dance|ダンス|noun|a social gathering for dancing	get|着る|verb|receive or be given	sweet|素敵な|adjective|very good or pleasant	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	creamy|クリーム色の|adjective|having the color of cream	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	silk|絹|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make textiles and clothing	cobwebby|クモの巣のような|adjective|covered with cobwebs	lace|レース|noun|a delicate fabric made of yarn or thread in an open pattern
It just suits those brown tints of hers.”	彼女の茶色の髪にとても似合うのよ」	suit|似合う|verb|be appropriate or proper for	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum; of a color produced by combining red and yellow	tint|色合い|noun|a shade or variety of a color

“There’s magic in the words ‘silk’ and ‘lace,’ isn’t there?” said Aunt Jamesina.	「絹とレースという言葉には魔法があるよね」とジェームズィナおばさんが言った。	silk|絹|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make textiles and clothing	lace|レース|noun|a delicate fabric made of yarn or thread in an open weblike pattern	magic|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language, consisting of one or more spoken sounds or their written representation, that functions as a principal carrier of meaning	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story
“The very sound of them makes me feel like skipping off to a dance. And yellow silk.	「その言葉の響きだけで、ダンスに飛び出したい気分になるよ。それに黄色い絹。	sound|響き|noun|the sensation produced by stimulation of the organs of hearing by vibrations transmitted through the air or other medium	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	feel like|～したい気分になる|verb|to be inclined or willing	skip|飛び出す|verb|move or jump lightly and quickly	dance|ダンス|noun|a series of rhythmic steps and movements usually performed to music	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	silk|絹|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make textiles and clothing
It makes one think of a dress of sunshine.	太陽の光のドレスを連想させるよ。	make one think of|連想させる|verb|cause one to think of	sunshine|太陽の光|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area
I always wanted a yellow silk dress, but first my mother and then my husband wouldn’t hear of it.	私はいつも黄色い絹のドレスが欲しかったんだけど、最初は母が、それから夫が聞き入れてくれなかったの。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	silk|絹|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make textiles and clothing	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	first|最初|adverb|coming before all others in time or order; earliest; 1st	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards; next; later	husband|夫|noun|a married man	wouldn't hear of|聞き入れない|verb|refuse to consider or accept
The very first thing I’m going to do when I get to heaven is to get a yellow silk dress.”	天国に行ったら、まず黄色い絹のドレスを買うよ。」	very first|一番最初|adjective|the first in a series	get to|行く|verb|reach a destination	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	get|買う|verb|obtain by purchase

Amid Anne’s peal of laughter Phil came downstairs, trailing clouds of glory, and surveyed herself in the long oval mirror on the wall.	アンの笑い声の中、フィルは栄光の雲を引きずりながら階下に降りてきて、壁に掛けられた長い楕円形の鏡に映った自分を眺めた。	amid|の中|preposition|in the middle of	peal|笑い声|noun|a loud ringing of a bell	come downstairs|降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower floor	trail|引きずる|verb|drag or be dragged along behind	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	survey|眺める|verb|look carefully and thoroughly at	mirror|鏡|noun|a surface that reflects light, especially one that is specially prepared for this purpose and that is used as a reflector in optical instruments or as a backing for a picture

“A flattering looking glass is a promoter of amiability,” she said.	「お世辞を言う鏡は愛想の良さを促進するよ」と彼女は言った。	flattering|お世辞を言う|adjective|excessively complimentary or favorable	looking glass|鏡|noun|a mirror	promoter|促進する|noun|a person who promotes something	amiability|愛想の良さ|noun|the quality of being friendly and pleasant
“The one in my room does certainly make me green.	「私の部屋にある鏡は確かに私を緑色に映すよ。	one|鏡|noun|a mirror	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	make|映す|verb|cause to appear	green|緑色|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum
Do I look pretty nice, Anne?”	私、かなり素敵に見えるかしら、アン?」	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	pretty|かなり|adverb|very or extremely	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; attractive; good

“Do you really know how pretty you are, Phil?” asked Anne, in honest admiration.	「フィル、自分がどれだけきれいか本当に知っているの?」とアンは正直に賞賛して尋ねた。	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Of course I do. What are looking glasses and men for?	「もちろん知っているよ。鏡や男性は何のためにあるの?	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	looking glass|鏡|noun|a mirror	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being
That wasn’t what I meant.	そういう意味じゃなかったよ。	that|そういう|pronoun|the person or thing mentioned before	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)
Are all my ends tucked in?	私の端は全部押し込まれている?	end|端|noun|the final part of something	tuck in|押し込む|verb|push or fold the edges of something into or under something else
Is my skirt straight?	私のスカートはまっすぐ?	skirt|スカート|noun|a woman's garment that hangs from the waist
And would this rose look better lower down?	そしてこのバラはもっと下に付けた方がよく見えるかしら?	look better|よく見える|verb|be more attractive or pleasing to the eye	lower down|もっと下に|adverb|at a lower level
I’m afraid it’s too high—it will make me look lop-sided.	高すぎるんじゃないかしら。私を不格好に見せそう。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	too high|高すぎる|adjective|at a level or position that is too high	make|見せる|verb|cause to appear or seem	lop-sided|不格好な|adjective|having one side lower or smaller than the other
But I hate things tickling my ears.”	でも耳をくすぐられるものって嫌い。」	hate|嫌い|verb|dislike intensely	tickle|くすぐる|verb|touch or stroke lightly, causing laughter or pleasure

“Everything is just right, and that southwest dimple of yours is lovely.”	「全てがちょうどいいし、あなたの南西のえくぼは素敵よ。」	everything|全て|noun|all the things	just right|ちょうどいい|adjective|exactly right	southwest|南西|noun|the direction midway between south and west	dimple|えくぼ|noun|a small depression in the flesh, especially in the cheek or chin	lovely|素敵|adjective|very beautiful or attractive

“Anne, there’s one thing in particular I like about you—you’re so ungrudging.	「アン、あなたの好きなところは特に一つあるよ。あなたは本当に惜しみなく与える。	one|一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	particular|特に|adjective|relating to a particular person, thing, or situation	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	ungrudging|惜しみなく|adjective|given or done willingly
There isn’t a particle of envy in you.”	あなたには嫉妬のかけらもない。」	particle|かけら|noun|a very small piece of something	envy|嫉妬|noun|a feeling of discontented or resentful longing aroused by someone else's possessions, qualities, or luck

“Why should she be envious?” demanded Aunt Jamesina.	「なぜ彼女が嫉妬する必要があるんだい?」とジェームズィナおばさんが尋ねた。	be envious|嫉妬する|verb|feel or show envy	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something in a forceful way
“She’s not quite as goodlooking as you, maybe, but she’s got a far handsomer nose.”	「彼女はあなたほど美人ではないかもしれないけど、ずっと立派な鼻をしているよ。」	good-looking|美人|adjective|attractive in appearance	handsome|立派な|adjective|having a pleasing appearance

“I know it,” conceded Phil.	「それは知ってる」とフィルは認めた。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	concede|認める|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it

“My nose always has been a great comfort to me,” confessed Anne.	「私の鼻はいつも私にとって大きな慰めだったよ」とアンは告白した。	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	confess|告白する|verb|admit or state that one has committed a crime or is at fault in some way

“And I love the way your hair grows on your forehead, Anne.	「それにアン、あなたの髪の毛が額に生えている様子も大好きよ。	love|大好き|verb|be extremely fond of	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	grow|生える|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	forehead|額|noun|the part of the face above the eyes
And that one wee curl, always looking as if it were going to drop, but never dropping, is delicious.	それに、いつも落ちそうに見えるのに決して落ちないあの小さなカールも素敵だよ。	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	wee|小さな|adjective|very small	curl|カール|noun|a lock of hair that is curled	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	look as if|～そうに見える|verb|appear to be	drop|落ちる|verb|fall or let fall	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	delicious|素敵な|adjective|extremely pleasant or attractive
But as for noses, mine is a dreadful worry to me.	でも鼻については、私のは私にとってひどく心配の種なの。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|causing fear or shock	worry|心配|noun|a state of anxiety and uncertainty over actual or potential problems
I know by the time I’m forty it will be Byrney.	私が40歳になる頃にはバーニーになるだろうってわかってるよ。	by the time|頃には|adverb|at or before a particular time	forty|40歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of four and ten	Byrney|バーニー|noun|a surname
What do you think I’ll look like when I’m forty, Anne?”	アン、私が40歳になったらどんな風になると思う?」	what|どんな|adjective|of what type or quality	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	look like|見える|verb|have the appearance of	forty|40歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of four and ten	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Like an old, matronly, married woman,” teased Anne.	「年老いた、年配の、既婚女性みたいに」とアンはからかった。	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	matronly|年配の|adjective|having the appearance or manner of a mature woman	married|既婚の|adjective|being in a state of marriage	tease|からかう|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke a reaction from

“I won’t,” said Phil, sitting down comfortably to wait for her escort.	「そうしないよ」とフィルは言い、彼女のエスコートを待つために楽に腰を下ろした。	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
“Joseph, you calico beastie, don’t you dare jump on my lap.	「ジョセフ、この三毛猫の怪物、私の膝に飛び乗るなんてよくもそんなことができるよね。	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	calico|三毛猫|noun|a domestic cat having a coat of three colors, typically white, orange, and black	beastie|怪物|noun|a small animal	dare|よくも|verb|have the courage to do something new, dangerous, or exciting	jump|飛び乗る|verb|move or cause to move quickly and suddenly
I won’t go to a dance all over cat hairs.	猫の毛だらけでダンスには行かないよ。	all over|だらけ|adverb|everywhere	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	hair|毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals
No, Anne, I won’t look matronly.	いいえ、アン、私は年配には見えないでしょう。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	matronly|年配の|adjective|like a mature woman
But no doubt I’ll be married.”	でも、間違いなく結婚はするよ」	no doubt|間違いなく|adverb|certainly; without doubt	be married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage

“To Alec or Alonzo?” asked Anne.	「アレックかアロンゾと?」アンは尋ねた。	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“To one of them, I suppose,” sighed Phil, “if I can ever decide which.”	「どちらか一人とね」フィルはため息をついた。「どちらか決めることができたらね」	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, as in sorrow, weariness, or relief	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something

“It shouldn’t be hard to decide,” scolded Aunt Jamesina.	「決めるのは難しくはないはずよ」ジェームズィナおばさんは叱った。	shouldn't|難しくはないはず|auxiliary verb|should not	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina

“I was born a see-saw Aunty, and nothing can ever prevent me from teetering.”	「私は生まれつきシーソーなのよ、おばさん、そして何も私の揺れるのを止めることはできないよ」	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence	see-saw|シーソー|noun|a long board balanced in the middle so that when one end goes up the other goes down	Aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	prevent|止める|verb|keep from happening or arising	teeter|揺れる|verb|move or balance unsteadily

“You ought to be more levelheaded, Philippa.”	「もっと落ち着くべきよ、フィリッパ」	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	levelheaded|落ち着いた|adjective|having or showing good judgment; sensible	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a female given name

“It’s best to be levelheaded, of course,” agreed Philippa, “but you miss lots of fun.	「もちろん、落ち着いているのが一番よ」フィリッパは同意した。「でも、たくさんの楽しみを逃すよ。	levelheaded|落ち着いている|adjective|having a calm and sensible attitude	miss|逃す|verb|fail to hit, reach, or come into contact with	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount
As for Alec and Alonzo, if you knew them you’d understand why it’s difficult to choose between them.	アレックとアロンゾについては、もし彼らを知ったら、なぜ彼らの間で選ぶのが難しいか理解できるよ。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	difficult|難しい|adjective|hard to do or accomplish	choose|選ぶ|verb|pick out or select from a number of alternatives
They’re equally nice.”	彼らは同じくらい素敵なのよ」	equally|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory

“Then take somebody who is nicer” suggested Aunt Jamesina.	「それならもっと素敵な人を選びなさい」ジェームズィナおばさんが提案した。	take|選ぶ|verb|choose	somebody|人|noun|a person	nicer|素敵な|adjective|more pleasant or attractive	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration
“There’s that Senior who is so devoted to you—Will Leslie.	「あなたにとても熱心な上級生がいるわーウィル・レスリーよ。	devoted|熱心な|adjective|very loving or loyal	senior|上級生|noun|a person who is older or of higher rank than another
He has such nice, large, mild eyes.”	彼はとても素敵で、大きくて、優しい目をしてるよ」	nice|素敵な|adjective|very good; excellent	large|大きい|adjective|of considerable or relatively great size, extent, or capacity	mild|優しい|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh; moderate

“They’re a little bit too large and too mild—like a cow’s,” said Phil cruelly.	「ちょっと大きすぎて優しすぎるわー牛みたい」フィルは残酷に言った。	a little bit|ちょっと|adverb|to a small extent	too large|大きすぎる|adjective|having too great a size	too mild|優しすぎる|adjective|having too little flavor	like a cow|牛みたい|simile|similar to a cow	cruelly|残酷に|adverb|in a cruel manner

“What do you say about George Parker?”	「ジョージ・パーカーはどう?」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	George Parker|ジョージ・パーカー|noun|a male given name

“There’s nothing to say about him except that he always looks as if he had just been starched and ironed.”	「彼については、いつも糊をつけてアイロンをかけたように見える以外は何も言うことはないよ」	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	except|以外は|preposition|not including; other than	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	look|見える|verb|seem to be; appear to be	starch|糊|noun|a white, granular or powdery carbohydrate obtained from the seeds, fruit, or roots of plants and used in food, laundry, and other products	iron|アイロン|noun|a household appliance with a flat, heated surface that is used to smooth clothes by pressing them

“Marr Holworthy then.	「じゃあ、マール・ホルワーシーは?	Marr Holworthy|マール・ホルワーシー|noun|a character in the story
You can’t find a fault with him.”	彼には欠点なんて見つからないよ」	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	fault|欠点|noun|a defect or weakness in a person or thing

“No, he would do if he wasn’t poor.	「いいえ、彼は貧乏でなければそうするでしょう。	do|そうする|verb|perform an action	poor|貧乏|adjective|having little or no money, goods, or other means of support
I must marry a rich man, Aunt Jamesina.	私は金持ちと結婚しなければならないの、ジェームズィナおばさん。	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina
That—and good looks—is an indispensable qualification.	それが、そして美貌が、欠かせない資格なの。	good looks|美貌|noun|physical attractiveness	indispensable|欠かせない|adjective|absolutely necessary	qualification|資格|noun|a quality or accomplishment that makes someone suitable for a job or position
I’d marry Gilbert Blythe if he were rich.”	ギルバート・ブライスが金持ちなら彼と結婚するよ」	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or assets

“Oh, would you?” said Anne, rather viciously.	「ああ、そうする?」とアンはどちらかというと意地悪く言った。	would|そうする|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree	viciously|意地悪く|adverb|deliberately cruel or violent

“We don’t like that idea a little bit, although we don’t want Gilbert ourselves, oh, no,” mocked Phil.	「私たちはギルバートが欲しいわけではないけど、その考えは少しも好きじゃないよ、ああ、そうよ」とフィルはからかった。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	a little bit|少し|adverb|to a small extent	although|わけではない|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	oh, no|ああ、そうよ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	mock|からかう|verb|tease or laugh at in a scornful or contemptuous manner
“But don’t let’s talk of disagreeable subjects.	「でも、不愉快な話題はやめましょう。	let's|～しましょう|verb|a suggestion to do something	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
I’ll have to marry sometime, I suppose, but I shall put off the evil day as long as I can.”	いつか結婚しなくちゃいけないと思うけど、できるだけその不吉な日を先延ばしにするよ」	have to|しなくちゃいけない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	sometime|いつか|adverb|at some time in the future	put off|先延ばしにする|verb|postpone; delay	evil day|不吉な日|noun|a day that is dreaded or feared

“You mustn’t marry anybody you don’t love, Phil, when all’s said and done,” said Aunt Jamesina.	「結局のところ、フィル、愛していない人と結婚してはいけないよ」とジェームズィナおばさんが言った。	mustn't|いけない|auxiliary verb|must not	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	anybody|誰か|noun|any person	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	said and done|結局のところ|noun|the end result of a situation or action	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina

“‘Oh, hearts that loved in the good old way	「ああ、古き良き方法で愛した心よ	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens
Have been out o’ the fashion this many a day.’”	長い間流行遅れだった」	be out of|流行遅れである|verb|no longer be in fashion	this many a day|長い間|noun|a long time

trilled Phil mockingly.	とフィルが嘲るように歌った。	trill|歌う|verb|sing or play with a trill	mockingly|嘲るように|adverb|in a mocking manner
“There’s the carriage.	「馬車が来たよ。	carriage|馬車|noun|a wheeled vehicle pulled by a horse or other animal
I fly—Bi-bi, you two old-fashioned darlings.”	行かなきゃ。バイバイ、二人の古風な愛しい人」	fly|行く|verb|move through the air with wings	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	darling|愛しい人|noun|a person who is very dear to someone

When Phil had gone Aunt Jamesina looked solemnly at Anne.	フィルが行ってしまうと、ジェームズィナおばさんは厳しい顔でアンを見た。	when|～すると|conjunction|at the time that; at or during the time that	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at someone or something	solemnly|厳しい顔で|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	at|～を|preposition|used to indicate a target or goal

“That girl is pretty and sweet and goodhearted, but do you think she is quite right in her mind, by spells, Anne?”	「あの子はかわいくて、優しくて、心の優しい子だけれど、時々、頭がおかしくなっているとは思わないかい、アン?」	pretty|かわいい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	goodhearted|心の優しい|adjective|kind and generous	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true	mind|頭|noun|the center of consciousness and thought	spell|時々|noun|a period of time	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Oh, I don’t think there’s anything the matter with Phil’s mind,” said Anne, hiding a smile.	「ああ、フィルの頭には何も問題はないと思うよ」とアンは笑顔を隠しながら言った。	matter|問題|noun|a subject of concern	mind|頭|noun|the seat of consciousness, thought, volition, and feeling	hide|隠す|verb|put or keep out of sight; conceal
“It’s just her way of talking.”	「ただの話し方よ」	way|話し方|noun|how something is done or how it happens	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse

Aunt Jamesina shook her head.	ジェームズィナおばさんは首を横に振った。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements

“Well, I hope so, Anne.	「そう願うよ、アン。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case
I do hope so, because I love her.	本当にそう願うよ、だって彼女を愛しているもの。	do hope|本当に願う|verb|wish for something to happen	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for
But I can’t understand her—she beats me.	でも彼女を理解できないの、彼女には負けるよ。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	beat|負ける|verb|defeat or overcome in a game or other competition
She isn’t like any of the girls I ever knew, or any of the girls I was myself.”	彼女は私が今まで知っていた女の子の誰とも似ていないし、私自身がそうだった女の子の誰とも似ていないの。」	be like|似ている|verb|to be similar to	any of|誰とも|determiner|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	know|知っている|verb|to be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	myself|私自身|pronoun|that identical one that is I

“How many girls were you, Aunt Jimsie?”	「ジムシーおばさん、あなたは何人の女の子だったんですか?」	how many|何人|determiner|what number of	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	be|だった|verb|exist or live

“About half a dozen, my dear.”	「半ダースくらいね、お嬢さん。」	about|約|adverb|approximately	half a dozen|半ダース|noun|six	dear|お嬢さん|noun|a term of endearment


## Chapter XX: Gilbert Speaks	第20章: ギルバート語る	Chapter XX|第20章|noun|the 20th chapter	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	speak|語る|verb|say something

“This has been a dull, prosy day,” yawned Phil, stretching herself idly on the sofa, having previously dispossessed two exceedingly indignant cats.	「今日は退屈で退屈な日だったよ」とフィルはあくびをしながら、ソファの上でぐうたらと体を伸ばし、その前に2匹の非常に憤慨した猫を追い払った。	dull|退屈な|adjective|lacking interest or excitement	prosy|退屈な|adjective|tediously dull	yawn|あくびをする|verb|open one's mouth and take a deep breath, usually involuntarily, as when sleepy or bored	stretch|伸ばす|verb|extend one's body or limbs	idly|ぐうたらと|adverb|in an idle manner	sofa|ソファ|noun|a long upholstered piece of furniture for several people to sit on	previously|その前に|adverb|earlier; before	dispossess|追い払う|verb|deprive someone of a possession	indignant|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something considered unfair, unworthy, or wrong	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws

Anne looked up from Pickwick Papers.	アンはピクウィック・ペーパーズから目を上げた。	look up|目を上げる|verb|raise one's eyes	Pickwick Papers|ピクウィック・ペーパーズ|noun|a novel by Charles Dickens
Now that spring examinations were over she was treating herself to Dickens.	春の試験が終わったので、彼女はディケンズを読んで楽しんでいた。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	examination|試験|noun|a formal test of a person's knowledge or skill	be over|終わる|verb|to be finished or completed	treat|楽しむ|verb|to behave toward or deal with in a certain way	Dickens|ディケンズ|noun|an English writer and social critic

“It has been a prosy day for us,” she said thoughtfully, “but to some people it has been a wonderful day.	「私たちにとっては退屈な日だったよ」と彼女は考え深く言った。「でも、ある人にとっては素晴らしい日だったよ。	prosy|退屈な|adjective|dull and lacking in interest	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	thoughtfully|考え深く|adverb|in a thoughtful manner	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous
Some one has been rapturously happy in it.	誰かがこの日をとても幸せに過ごしたのよ。	some one|誰か|noun|an unspecified person	be rapturously happy|とても幸せに過ごす|verb|be extremely happy
Perhaps a great deed has been done somewhere today—or a great poem written—or a great man born.	もしかしたら、今日どこかで偉業が成し遂げられたかもしれないし、素晴らしい詩が書かれたか、偉人が生まれたかもしれないよ。	perhaps|もしかしたら|adverb|possibly; maybe	great deed|偉業|noun|a great or heroic act	today|今日|noun|the present day	somewhere|どこか|adverb|in or to some place	great poem|素晴らしい詩|noun|a poem of great merit	great man|偉人|noun|a man of great importance or influence
And some heart has been broken, Phil.”	そして、誰かの心が傷ついたのよ、フィル」	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	break|傷つく|verb|to cause a strong emotional reaction in	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name

“Why did you spoil your pretty thought by tagging that last sentence on, honey?” grumbled Phil.	「どうして最後の文をくっつけて、素敵な考えを台無しにするんだい、ハニー?」とフィルは不平を言った。	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish the value or quality of	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	tag|くっつける|verb|attach or fasten	sentence|文|noun|a set of words that is complete in itself, typically containing a subject and predicate, conveying a statement, question, exclamation, or command, and consisting of a main clause and sometimes one or more subordinate clauses	grumble|不平を言う|verb|complain or protest about something in a bad-tempered but subdued way
“I don’t like to think of broken hearts—or anything unpleasant.”	「傷ついた心のことや、不愉快なことを考えるのは好きじゃないんだ」	broken heart|傷ついた心|noun|a heart that is broken	unpleasant|不愉快な|adjective|not pleasant; disagreeable

“Do you think you’ll be able to shirk unpleasant things all your life, Phil?”	「フィル、あなたは一生不愉快なことを避けられると思う?」	all your life|一生|noun|the whole of a person's life	shirk|避ける|verb|avoid or neglect (a duty or responsibility)	unpleasant|不愉快な|adjective|not pleasant; disagreeable

“Dear me, no. Am I not up against them now?	「いや、そんなことはない。今だって直面しているじゃないか。	dear me|いや|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	up against|直面している|verb|in a situation of conflict or difficulty with
You don’t call Alec and Alonzo pleasant things, do you, when they simply plague my life out?”	アレックやアロンゾは私の人生を悩ませているだけなのに、彼らを楽しいものと呼ぶわけにはいかないでしょう?」	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	plague|悩ませる|verb|cause continual trouble or problems for	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive

“You never take anything seriously, Phil.”	「フィル、あなたは何も真面目に考えないよね」	take seriously|真面目に考える|verb|to consider something to be important or worthy of attention	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name

“Why should I? There are enough folks who do.	「どうしてそうしなきゃいけないんだ? 真面目に考える人なんてたくさんいるじゃないか。	why should I|どうしてそうしなきゃいけないんだ|phrase|why do I have to	there are enough|たくさんいる|phrase|there are many	folks|人|noun|people in general	who do|真面目に考える|relative clause|who think seriously
The world needs people like me, Anne, just to amuse it.	世界には私のような人間が必要なんだ、アン、ただ楽しむためにね。	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	need|必要である|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important rather than just desirable	amuse|楽しむ|verb|cause to laugh or smile
It would be a terrible place if everybody were intellectual and serious and in deep, deadly earnest.	みんなが知的で真面目で、深く、真剣に取り組んでいたら、ひどい場所になるだろう。	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	intellectual|知的|adjective|of or relating to the intellect or its use	serious|真面目|adjective|requiring much thought or work	deep|深い|adjective|extending far down from the top or surface	deadly|ひどい|adjective|causing or able to cause death	earnest|真剣|adjective|characterized by or proceeding from an intense and serious state of mind
MY mission is, as Josiah Allen says, ‘to charm and allure.’	私の使命は、ジョサイア・アレンが言うように、「魅了し、誘惑すること」だ。	mission|使命|noun|a special task or purpose that someone is given	Josiah Allen|ジョサイア・アレン|noun|a fictional character created by Marietta Holley	charm|魅了する|verb|attract and delight	allure|誘惑する|verb|attract or tempt by offering some pleasure or advantage
Confess now.	白状しなさい。	confess|白状する|verb|admit or acknowledge something
Hasn’t life at Patty’s Place been really much brighter and pleasanter this past winter because I’ve been here to leaven you?”	私がここにいてあなたたちを元気づけたから、この冬はパティの家での生活が本当にずっと明るく楽しくなったでしょう?」	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	this past winter|この冬|noun|the winter that has just passed	leaven|元気づける|verb|to make lighter or more cheerful

“Yes, it has,” owned Anne.	「そうね、そうだったよ」とアンは認めた。	own|認める|verb|to admit to something

“And you all love me—even Aunt Jamesina, who thinks I’m stark mad.	「そして、あなたたちみんな私を愛しているよ。私が狂っていると思っているジェームズィナおばさんでさえ。	all|みんな|pronoun|the whole amount of	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extent or degree not previously thought possible	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something
So why should I try to be different?	だから、どうして私が違うようになろうとする必要があるのでしょう?	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other
Oh, dear, I’m so sleepy.	ああ、困ったよ、とても眠い。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	dear|困ったよ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	sleepy|眠い|adjective|feeling a need or a desire to sleep
I was awake until one last night, reading a harrowing ghost story.	私は昨夜一時まで起きていて、恐ろしい幽霊物語を読んでいました。	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	awake|起きる|verb|be not asleep	one|一時|noun|the number 1	harrowing|恐ろしい|adjective|extremely distressing or painful	ghost|幽霊|noun|the soul of a dead person or animal that appears to the living	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional
I read it in bed, and after I had finished it do you suppose I could get out of bed to put the light out?	私はベッドの中でそれを読んで、読み終わった後、電気を消すためにベッドから出ることができたと思いますか?	read|読む|verb|to be able to understand the written word	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	finish|終える|verb|to bring to an end	get out of|出る|verb|to leave	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	put out|消す|verb|to extinguish
No!	いいえ!	no|いいえ|interjection|a negative response
And if Stella had not fortunately come in late that lamp would have burned good and bright till morning.	そして、ステラが幸運にも遅く帰宅しなかったなら、あのランプは朝まで明るく燃え続けていたでしょう。	fortunately|幸運にも|adverb|luckily	come in|帰宅する|verb|arrive home	late|遅く|adverb|after the usual or expected time	burn|燃え続ける|verb|be on fire	bright|明るく|adjective|giving out or reflecting much light; shining
When I heard Stella I called her in, explained my predicament, and got her to put out the light.	ステラの声が聞こえたので、彼女を呼び、私の苦境を説明して、電気を消してもらいました。	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	call|呼ぶ|verb|to communicate with (someone) by telephone	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	predicament|苦境|noun|a difficult, unpleasant, or embarrassing situation	put out|消す|verb|extinguish (a fire or light)
If I had got out myself to do it I knew something would grab me by the feet when I was getting in again.	もし私がそれをするために自分で出たら、私が再び入るとき何かが私の足をつかむだろうとわかっていました。	get out|出る|verb|leave a place	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	grab|つかむ|verb|grip suddenly and forcibly	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks
By the way, Anne, has Aunt Jamesina decided what to do this summer?”	ところで、アン、ジェームズおばさんはこの夏どうするか決めた?」	by the way|ところで|adverb|incidentally	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズおばさん|noun|a character in the story	this summer|この夏|noun|the summer of this year

“Yes, she’s going to stay here.	「はい、彼女はここに滞在するつもりです。	stay|滞在する|verb|remain in a place
I know she’s doing it for the sake of those blessed cats, although she says it’s too much trouble to open her own house, and she hates visiting.”	彼女は自分の家の戸締まりを解除するのは面倒だし、訪問は嫌いだと言っていますが、彼女があの祝福された猫のためにそうしていることは知っています。」	for the sake of|のために|preposition|with the aim or purpose of	blessed|祝福された|adjective|consecrated by a religious rite	although|～だけれども|conjunction|in spite of the fact that	too much trouble|面倒|noun|difficulty or problems	hate|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely

“What are you reading?”	「何を読んでいるの?」	read|読む|verb|to be able to understand the written word

“Pickwick.”	「ピクウィック」	Pickwick|ピクウィック|noun|the protagonist of Charles Dickens's first novel, The Pickwick Papers

“That’s a book that always makes me hungry,” said Phil.	「それはいつも私を空腹にさせる本だ」とフィルは言った。	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	hungry|空腹|adjective|feeling a need or desire to eat food	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“There’s so much good eating in it.	「そこにはたくさんのおいしい食べ物がある。	so much|たくさんの|adverb|a lot of	good|おいしい|adjective|to be desired or approved of	eating|食べ物|noun|food that is ready to be eaten
The characters seem always to be reveling on ham and eggs and milk punch.	登場人物はいつもハムと卵とミルクパンチを楽しんでいるようだ。	character|登場人物|noun|a person in a novel, play, or movie	seem|ようだ|verb|appear to be	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	revel|楽しむ|verb|take great pleasure in	ham|ハム|noun|meat from the upper part of a pig's leg that has been salted and dried	egg|卵|noun|an oval or round object laid by a female bird, reptile, fish, or invertebrate, especially one containing a developing embryo	milk|ミルク|noun|a white liquid produced by the mammary glands of female mammals	punch|パンチ|noun|a drink made of fruit juice, soda water, and sometimes alcoholic liquor
I generally go on a cupboard rummage after reading Pickwick.	私はピクウィックを読んだ後、たいてい食器棚を漁りに行く。	generally|たいてい|adverb|usually; in most cases	go on|続ける|verb|continue	cupboard|食器棚|noun|a place, usually a cabinet with shelves, where dishes, cups, or other tableware are stored	rummage|漁る|verb|search something thoroughly by moving things around
The mere thought reminds me that I’m starving.	考えただけでもお腹が空いてくる。	mere|ただの|adjective|being only what is specified	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	remind|思い出させる|verb|cause someone to remember something	starve|お腹が空く|verb|suffer or die from lack of food
Is there any tidbit in the pantry, Queen Anne?”	食料庫に何かおいしいものはありませんか、アン女王?」	tidbit|おいしいもの|noun|a small piece of tasty food	pantry|食料庫|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	Queen Anne|アン女王|noun|the last of the Stuart monarchs, who ruled England, Scotland and Ireland from 1702 to 1714

“I made a lemon pie this morning.	「今朝レモンパイを作ったよ。	make|作る|verb|create or produce	lemon pie|レモンパイ|noun|a pie made with lemon
You may have a piece of it.”	一口食べていいよ。」	have|食べていい|verb|eat	piece|一口|noun|a portion of something

Phil dashed out to the pantry and Anne betook herself to the orchard in company with Rusty.	フィルは食料庫に飛び出し、アンはラスティと一緒に果樹園に向かった。	dash out|飛び出す|verb|run or move quickly	pantry|食料庫|noun|a small room where food, dishes, and sometimes silverware are stored	betake oneself|向かう|verb|go to a place	orchard|果樹園|noun|an area of land where fruit trees are grown
It was a moist, pleasantly-odorous night in early spring.	湿った、心地よい香りのする早春の夜だった。	moist|湿った|adjective|slightly wet	pleasantly|心地よい|adverb|in a pleasant manner	odorous|香りのする|adjective|having a strong and usually unpleasant smell	early spring|早春|noun|the first part of spring
The snow was not quite all gone from the park;	公園の雪はまだ完全には消えておらず、	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves
a little dingy bank of it yet lay under the pines of the harbor road, screened from the influence of April suns.	港の道の松の木の下には、4月の太陽の影響を遮って、まだ少し薄汚れた雪の土手があった。	a little|少し|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	dingy|薄汚れた|adjective|dirty or dark	bank|土手|noun|a raised land alongside a river or lake	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; still	lie|ある|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	under|下|preposition|below or beneath	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	screen|遮る|verb|to provide shelter or protection for	influence|影響|noun|the capacity to have an effect on the character, development, or behavior of someone or something, or the effect itself	April|4月|noun|the fourth month of the year	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system and around which the planets revolve
It kept the harbor road muddy, and chilled the evening air.	港の道は泥だらけで、夕方の空気は冷たかった。	keep|保つ|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	harbor|港|noun|a sheltered place on the coast where ships may dock	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	muddy|泥だらけ|adjective|covered or full of mud	chill|冷やす|verb|make or become cold
But grass was growing green in sheltered spots and Gilbert had found some pale, sweet arbutus in a hidden corner.	しかし、草は日陰の場所では緑に生い茂り、ギルバートは隠れた隅に淡い甘いイチゴノキを見つけた。	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	grow|生い茂る|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	green|緑|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	sheltered|日陰の|adjective|protected from the weather	spot|場所|noun|a particular place	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	pale|淡い|adjective|light in color or having little color	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	arbutus|イチゴノキ|noun|a genus of flowering plants in the heath family
He came up from the park, his hands full of it.	彼は公園からそれを両手いっぱいに抱えてやってきた。	come up|やってくる|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	park|公園|noun|a public area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible

Anne was sitting on the big gray boulder in the orchard looking at the poem of a bare, birchen bough hanging against the pale red sunset with the very perfection of grace.	アンは果樹園の大きな灰色の岩に座って、淡い赤い夕焼け空に映える、優雅で完璧な姿の裸の白樺の枝の詩を眺めていた。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit or nut trees are grown	look at|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze at	bare|裸の|adjective|not clothed or covered	birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree of the genus Betula	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	hang|映える|verb|be suspended or supported from above	pale|淡い|adjective|light in color or shade	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets	grace|優雅|noun|a pleasing or attractive quality or manner
She was building a castle in air—a wondrous mansion whose sunlit courts and stately halls were steeped in Araby’s perfume, and where she reigned queen and chatelaine.	彼女は空中に城を建てていた。日当たりの良い中庭と堂々とした広間がアラビアの香水に浸され、彼女が女王として君臨する素晴らしい大邸宅だ。	build a castle in air|空中に城を建てる|verb|make plans that are not based on reality	wondrous|素晴らしい|adjective|causing wonder; astonishing	mansion|大邸宅|noun|a large, impressive house	sunlit|日当たりの良い|adjective|lighted by the sun	court|中庭|noun|an open area surrounded by walls or buildings	stately|堂々とした|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	hall|広間|noun|a large room in a house	steep|浸す|verb|soak or saturate	perfume|香水|noun|a liquid with a pleasant smell	reign|君臨する|verb|rule as a monarch	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of a kingdom	chatelaine|城主夫人|noun|the mistress of a castle
She frowned as she saw Gilbert coming through the orchard.	彼女はギルバートが果樹園を通り抜けてくるのを見て眉をひそめた。	frown|眉をひそめる|verb|wrinkle one's brow in thought or displeasure	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Of late she had managed not to be left alone with Gilbert.	最近彼女はギルバートと二人きりにならないようにしていた。	of late|最近|adverb|lately; recently	manage|する|verb|succeed in doing something	be left alone|二人きりになる|verb|be in a place with no one else	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
But he had caught her fairly now;	しかし、彼は今彼女を捕まえてしまった。	catch|捕まえる|verb|to take or keep in possession, especially after pursuit	fairly|今|adverb|at the present time; now
and even Rusty had deserted her.	ラスティでさえ彼女を捨ててしまった。	even|でさえ|adverb|to a greater extent than usual	desert|捨てる|verb|leave someone who needs or counts on you

Gilbert sat down beside her on the boulder and held out his Mayflowers.	ギルバートは彼女の横の岩に腰を下ろし、メイフラワーを差し出した。	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	beside|横|preposition|at the side of; next to	boulder|岩|noun|a large rock	hold out|差し出す|verb|offer or present something to someone

“Don’t these remind you of home and our old schoolday picnics, Anne?”	「これらは故郷や昔の学校のピクニックを思い出させませんか、アン?」	remind|思い出させる|verb|cause someone to remember something	home|故郷|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	schoolday|学校の|noun|a day on which school is in session	picnic|ピクニック|noun|an excursion or outing with food usually eaten outdoors

Anne took them and buried her face in them.	アンはそれらを受け取り、顔を埋めた。	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	bury|埋める|verb|put or hide under the ground	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“I’m in Mr. Silas Sloane’s barrens this very minute,” she said rapturously.	「私は今、サイラス・スローンさんの荒れ地にいるよ」と彼女はうっとりと言った。	this very minute|今|noun|the present moment	rapturously|うっとりと|adverb|in a state of great happiness or delight

“I suppose you will be there in reality in a few days?”	「数日後には実際にそこにいるのでしょう?」	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	be there|そこにいる|verb|be present at a place	in reality|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	in a few days|数日後|adverb|a few days from now

“No, not for a fortnight.	「いいえ、二週間は行きません。	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks
I’m going to visit with Phil in Bolingbroke before I go home.	帰宅する前にボリングブロークのフィルを訪ねるつもりです。	go home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	visit with|訪ねる|verb|go to see someone or something
You’ll be in Avonlea before I will.”	私より先にあなたはアヴォンリーに着くでしょう。」	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	before|先に|adverb|earlier than; sooner than

“No, I shall not be in Avonlea at all this summer, Anne.	「いいえ、この夏はアヴォンリーには行きません、アン。	this summer|この夏|noun|the summer of this year	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I’ve been offered a job in the Daily News office and I’m going to take it.”	デイリー・ニュース社に就職が決まったので、それを引き受けることにしました。」	Daily News|デイリー・ニュース|noun|a newspaper	office|社|noun|a room or set of rooms or a building where people work, usually sitting at desks	take|引き受ける|verb|accept or receive something offered

“Oh,” said Anne vaguely.	「ああ」とアンはぼんやりと言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	vaguely|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a way that is not clear or definite
She wondered what a whole Avonlea summer would be like without Gilbert.	ギルバートがいないアヴォンリーの夏はどんなだろうと思った。	wonder|思う|verb|desire or be curious to know something	whole|まるまる|adjective|complete; entire	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	be like|～のようだ|verb|resemble; be similar to
Somehow she did not like the prospect.	なんとなくその見通しは気に入らなかった。	somehow|なんとなく|adverb|in some way; by some means	not like|気に入らない|verb|to be not fond of	prospect|見通し|noun|the possibility or likelihood of some future event occurring
“Well,” she concluded flatly, “it is a good thing for you, of course.”	「まあ」と彼女はきっぱりと結論を下した。「もちろん、あなたにとってはいいことね。」	conclude|結論を下す|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	flatly|きっぱりと|adverb|in a direct and decisive manner	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of

“Yes, I’ve been hoping I would get it.	「そう、それを手に入れたいと願っていたの。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case
It will help me out next year.”	来年には役に立つよ。」	help out|役に立つ|verb|be of use or service to	next year|来年|noun|the year after this one

“You mustn’t work too hard,” said Anne, without any very clear idea of what she was saying.	「あまり働きすぎてはいけませんよ」とアンは言ったが、自分が何を言っているのかはっきりとは分かっていなかった。	work too hard|働きすぎる|verb|work more than is usual or expected	without any very clear idea|はっきりとは分かっていない|adverb|not knowing something clearly
She wished desperately that Phil would come out.	彼女はフィルが出てくることを必死に願った。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	desperately|必死に|adverb|in a way that shows extreme need or anxiety	come out|出てくる|verb|move or travel from inside to outside
“You’ve studied very constantly this winter.	「この冬は本当によく勉強したよね。	this winter|この冬|noun|the winter of this year
Isn’t this a delightful evening?	素敵な夜でしょう?	delightful|素敵な|adjective|very pleasant or attractive	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
Do you know, I found a cluster of white violets under that old twisted tree over there today?	ねえ、今日あそこの古い曲がった木の下に白いスミレの群生を見つけたのよ。	cluster|群生|noun|a collection of things	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	violet|スミレ|noun|a plant with purple, blue, or white flowers	today|今日|noun|the present day
I felt as if I had discovered a gold mine.”	金鉱を発見したような気分だったよ」	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|in the same way that; like	discover|発見する|verb|find out or notice something for the first time

“You are always discovering gold mines,” said Gilbert—also absently.	「君はいつも金鉱を発見しているね」とギルバートもまたぼんやりと言った。	discover|発見する|verb|find out or notice something for the first time	gold mine|金鉱|noun|a mine where gold is extracted	absently|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a way that shows you are not thinking about what you are doing

“Let us go and see if we can find some more,” suggested Anne eagerly.	「もっと見つけられるか見に行きましょう」とアンは熱心に提案した。	let us|～しましょう|verb|used to make a suggestion	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration or discussion
“I’ll call Phil and—”	「フィルを呼んで・・・」	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name

“Never mind Phil and the violets just now, Anne,” said Gilbert quietly, taking her hand in a clasp from which she could not free it.	「今はフィルやスミレのことは忘れよう、アン」とギルバートは静かに言い、彼女の手を握りしめた。	never mind|忘れよう|verb|do not worry about	just now|今は|adverb|at this moment	take|握りしめた|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	clasp|握りしめた|noun|a device with two parts that fit together to fasten something	free|離せなかった|verb|release from captivity or slavery
“There is something I want to say to you.”	「君に言いたいことがあるんだ」	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing

“Oh, don’t say it,” cried Anne, pleadingly.	「ああ、言わないで」とアンは懇願するように叫んだ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	cry|叫ぶ|verb|say something loudly	plead|懇願する|verb|make an emotional appeal
“Don’t—please, Gilbert.”	「言わないで、お願い、ギルバート」	don't|言わないで|verb|do not	please|お願い|verb|make or try to make (someone) happy or satisfied	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name

“I must. Things can’t go on like this any longer.	「言わなきゃいけないんだ。物事はこんな風に長く続くわけにはいかない。	must|言わなきゃいけないんだ|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to	go on|続く|verb|continue	like this|こんな風に|adverb|in this way; like this	any longer|長く|adverb|for any more time
Anne, I love you.	アン、愛してる。	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
You know I do.	愛してるって知ってるだろ。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	do|愛してる|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for
I—I can’t tell you how much.	どれだけ愛してるか言葉では言い表せない。	can't tell|言い表せない|verb|be unable to express in words	how much|どれだけ|adverb|to what extent or degree
Will you promise me that some day you’ll be my wife?”	いつか私の妻になってくれると約束してくれるかい?」	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	some day|いつか|adverb|at some unspecified time in the future	wife|妻|noun|a married woman

“I—I can’t,” said Anne miserably.	「私、できないよ」アンは悲しそうに言った。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	miserably|悲しそうに|adverb|in a very unhappy way
“Oh, Gilbert—you—you’ve spoiled everything.”	「ああ、ギルバート、あなた、あなたは全てを台無しにしたよ」	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish the value or quality of

“Don’t you care for me at all?” Gilbert asked after a very dreadful pause, during which Anne had not dared to look up.	「私のことなんてどうでもいいのか?」ギルバートは恐ろしい沈黙の後に尋ねた。その間アンは顔を上げることができなかった。	care for|気にかける|verb|be concerned about	at all|まったく|adverb|to the slightest extent or degree	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause great fear or suffering	pause|沈黙|noun|a temporary stop or rest	look up|顔を上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward

“Not—not in that way.	「そういう風には、そうは思っていないよ。	not|そうは思っていない|adverb|a word used to express negation, denial, refusal, or prohibition	way|風|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something
I do care a great deal for you as a friend.	友達としてはとても大切に思ってるよ。	care|大切に思う|verb|feel concern or interest; attach importance to	a great deal|とても|adverb|very much	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection
But I don’t love you, Gilbert.”	でも、あなたを愛してはいないよ、ギルバート」	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for

“But can’t you give me some hope that you will—yet?”	「でも、いつか愛してくれるという希望を私に与えてくれないか?」	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	will|いつか|auxiliary verb|expressing a strong intention or determination

“No, I can’t,” exclaimed Anne desperately.	「できないよ」アンは必死に叫んだ。	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	desperately|必死に|adverb|in a way that shows extreme need or anxiety
“I never, never can love you—in that way—Gilbert.	「絶対に、絶対にあなたを愛することはできないよ、そんな風に、ギルバート。	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	that way|そんな風に|adverb|in the manner indicated	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
You must never speak of this to me again.”	二度とこんなこと言わないで」	must|いけない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	never|二度と|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	speak|言う|verb|make a statement or remark	this|こんなこと|pronoun|the person or thing mentioned or indicated	again|二度と|adverb|once more; another time

There was another pause—so long and so dreadful that Anne was driven at last to look up.	再び沈黙が続いた、あまりにも長く恐ろしい沈黙だったので、アンはついに顔を上げざるを得なかった。	pause|沈黙|noun|a temporary stop in action or speech	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration from end to end	dreadful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear or suffering	at last|ついに|adverb|after a long time; finally	look up|顔を上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward
Gilbert’s face was white to the lips.	ギルバートの顔は唇まで真っ白だった。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	white|真っ白|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening of the mouth
And his eyes—but Anne shuddered and looked away.	そして彼の目は、しかしアンは身震いして目をそらした。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	shudder|身震いする|verb|tremble or shiver	look away|目をそらす|verb|turn one's eyes away from something
There was nothing romantic about this.	ロマンチックなことは何一つなかった。	nothing|何一つ|noun|not a single thing	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality
Must proposals be either grotesque or—horrible?	プロポーズは奇怪なものか、恐ろしいどちらかであるべきなのだろうか?	proposal|プロポーズ|noun|a plan or suggestion, especially a formal or written one, put forward for consideration or discussion	grotesque|奇怪な|adjective|repulsively ugly or distorted	horrible|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking
Could she ever forget Gilbert’s face?	ギルバートの顔を忘れることなんてできるだろうか?	ever|できるだろうか|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name

“Is there anybody else?” he asked at last in a low voice.	「他に誰かいるのか?」と彼はついに低い声で尋ねた。	anybody|誰か|noun|any person	else|他に|adverb|in addition; besides	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“No—no,” said Anne eagerly.	「いいえ、いいえ」とアンは熱心に言った。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in a very enthusiastic manner
“I don’t care for any one like that—and I like you better than anybody else in the world, Gilbert.	「そんな風に誰かを好きになったことはないよ。そして私は世界中の誰よりもあなたが好きよ、ギルバート。	care for|好きになる|verb|feel love or affection for	like that|そんな風に|adverb|in that manner	like|好き|verb|feel love or affection for	better than|よりも|adverb|to a greater degree than	anybody else|誰よりも|noun|any other person	in the world|世界中の|adverb|in the entire world
And we must—we must go on being friends, Gilbert.”	そして私たちは、私たちは友達でいつづけなくちゃいけないよ、ギルバート。」	go on|いつづける|verb|continue	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

Gilbert gave a bitter little laugh.	ギルバートは苦々しく小さく笑った。	give|する|verb|make a gift of	bitter|苦々しい|adjective|causing a sharp, pungent, or stinging sensation	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“Friends! Your friendship can’t satisfy me, Anne.	「友達! 君の友情では私は満足できないよ、アン。	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	satisfy|満足する|verb|meet the requirements of; be enough for
I want your love—and you tell me I can never have that.”	私は君の愛が欲しいんだ。そして君は私がそれを得ることはできないと言う。」	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection

“I’m sorry. Forgive me, Gilbert,” was all Anne could say.	「ごめんなさい。許して、ギルバート」というのがアンに言えるすべてだった。	be sorry|ごめんなさい|verb|feel regret or guilt	forgive|許して|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
Where, oh, where were all the gracious and graceful speeches wherewith, in imagination, she had been wont to dismiss rejected suitors?	ああ、どこへ行ってしまったのか、想像の中では、求婚者を拒絶する時にいつも使っていた優雅で上品な言葉は?	where|どこへ|adverb|to what place	gracious|優雅な|adjective|characterized by kindness and warm courtesy	graceful|上品な|adjective|having or showing grace or elegance	speech|言葉|noun|the ability to speak	imagination|想像|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	reject|拒絶する|verb|refuse to consider or agree to	suitor|求婚者|noun|a man who is courting a woman

Gilbert released her hand gently.	ギルバートはそっと彼女の手を放した。	release|放す|verb|let go of	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	gently|そっと|adverb|in a gentle manner

“There isn’t anything to forgive.	「許すもなにもないよ。	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake
There have been times when I thought you did care.	君が私を気にかけてくれていると思った時もあった。	there have been times|時もあった|noun|a period of time in which events occur and in which things change	when|時|conjunction|at or during the time that	I thought|私は思った|verb|have or formulate in the mind	you did care|君は気にかけてくれていた|verb|feel concern or interest; attach importance to something
I’ve deceived myself, that’s all.	私は自分で自分を欺いてきたんだ、それだけのことさ。	deceive|欺く|verb|cause to believe something that is not true	that's all|それだけのこと|noun|that is the only thing
Goodbye, Anne.”	さよなら、アン」	goodbye|さよなら|interjection|a phrase used to express a farewell	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name

Anne got herself to her room, sat down on her window seat behind the pines, and cried bitterly.	アンは自分の部屋にたどり着き、松の木の向こうの窓際の席に座り、激しく泣いた。	get oneself to|たどり着く|verb|reach a place	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	window seat|窓際の席|noun|a seat built into a window recess	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears
She felt as if something incalculably precious had gone out of her life.	彼女は計り知れないほど貴重なものが自分の人生から去ってしまったように感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	incalculably|計り知れないほど|adverb|to a very great degree	precious|貴重な|adjective|of great value or worth	go out of|去る|verb|leave	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
It was Gilbert’s friendship, of course.	それはもちろんギルバートの友情だった。	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; as expected
Oh, why must she lose it after this fashion?	ああ、なぜ彼女はこんな風にそれを失わなければならないのか?	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	fashion|風|noun|a manner of doing something

“What is the matter, honey?” asked Phil, coming in through the moonlit gloom.	「どうしたの、ハニー?」とフィルが月明かりの暗闇の中を入ってきて尋ねた。	matter|どうした|noun|the subject or substance of a discussion, dispute, or work	honey|ハニー|noun|a sweet, sticky yellowish-brown fluid made by bees and used as food	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	come in|入ってくる|verb|enter a place	moonlit|月明かりの|adjective|lighted by the moon	gloom|暗闇|noun|partial or total darkness

Anne did not answer.	アンは答えなかった。	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply to a question or statement
At that moment she wished Phil were a thousand miles away.	その瞬間、彼女はフィルが千マイルも離れたところにいればいいと思った。	at that moment|その瞬間|noun|at that time	wish|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	thousand|千|noun|the number 1000	mile|マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 1.609344 kilometers

“I suppose you’ve gone and refused Gilbert Blythe.	「ギルバート・ブライスを断ったんだね。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	refuse|断る|verb|decline to accept	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story
You are an idiot, Anne Shirley!”	アン・シャーリー、あなたは馬鹿だ!」	idiot|馬鹿|noun|a stupid person

“Do you call it idiotic to refuse to marry a man I don’t love?” said Anne coldly, goaded to reply.	「愛していない男性との結婚を断るのが馬鹿げたことなの?」とアンは冷たく答えた。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	refuse|断る|verb|express unwillingness to accept or consider	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	coldly|冷たく|adverb|in a cold manner	reply|答える|verb|say something in response

“You don’t know love when you see it.	「あなたは愛が何か分かっていないのよ。	know|分かる|verb|be aware of	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection
You’ve tricked something out with your imagination that you think love, and you expect the real thing to look like that.	あなたは愛だと思っている何かを想像力で作り上げて、本物もそのように見えると期待しているのよ。	trick out|作り上げる|verb|to decorate or embellish	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection
There, that’s the first sensible thing I’ve ever said in my life.	ほら、これが私の人生で初めて言った賢い言葉よ。	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	sensible|賢い|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	thing|言葉|noun|a statement or remark
I wonder how I managed it?”	よくこんなことを言えたよね」	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about something	manage|言う|verb|be able to do something

“Phil,” pleaded Anne, “please go away and leave me alone for a little while.	「フィル」とアンは懇願した。「お願いだから、少しの間一人にしてちょうだい。	plead|懇願する|verb|make an emotional appeal to	go away|立ち去る|verb|leave a place	leave alone|一人にする|verb|not disturb or interfere with
My world has tumbled into pieces.	私の世界は粉々に砕け散ったよ。	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	tumble|砕け散る|verb|fall suddenly and violently
I want to reconstruct it.”	それを再構築したいの」	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	reconstruct|再構築する|verb|build or form again

“Without any Gilbert in it?” said Phil, going.	「ギルバート抜きで?」とフィルは言い、立ち去った。	without|抜きで|preposition|not having or including	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	go|立ち去る|verb|move or travel

A world without any Gilbert in it!	ギルバートのいない世界!	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
Anne repeated the words drearily.	アンは悲しげに言葉を繰り返した。	repeat|繰り返す|verb|say or do something again	drearily|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad or dull way
Would it not be a very lonely, forlorn place?	とても孤独で、寂しい場所ではないだろうか?	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company	forlorn|寂しい|adjective|pitifully sad and abandoned or lonely
Well, it was all Gilbert’s fault.	まあ、それはすべてギルバートのせいだった。	all|すべて|adverb|completely; totally	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event
He had spoiled their beautiful comradeship.	彼は彼らの美しい友情を台無しにした。	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish the value or quality of	comradeship|友情|noun|the feeling of friendship and community between people who spend a lot of time together
She must just learn to live without it.	彼女はただそれなしで生きることを学ばなければならない。	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	live|生きる|verb|be alive; have life


## Chapter XXI: Roses of Yesterday	第21章: 昨日のバラ	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today

The fortnight Anne spent in Bolingbroke was a very pleasant one, with a little under current of vague pain and dissatisfaction running through it whenever she thought about Gilbert.	アンがボーリングブロークで過ごした二週間はとても楽しいものだった。ギルバートのことを思うたびに、漠然とした痛みと不満の底流が流れていた。	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	Bolingbroke|ボーリングブローク|noun|a town in Lincolnshire, England	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	under current|底流|noun|an underlying feeling or influence	vague|漠然とした|adjective|of uncertain, indefinite, or unclear character or meaning	pain|痛み|noun|a state of physical, emotional, or mental lack of well-being or physical, emotional, or mental uneasiness that ranges from mild discomfort or dull distress to acute often unbearable agony	dissatisfaction|不満|noun|a feeling of annoyance or slight anger	run through|流れる|verb|to go or extend through	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
There was not, however, much time to think about him.	しかし、彼のことを考える時間はあまりなかった。	however|しかし|adverb|nevertheless; on the other hand	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole
“Mount Holly,” the beautiful old Gordon homestead, was a very gay place, overrun by Phil’s friends of both sexes.	美しい古いゴードンの家「マウント・ホリー」はとても陽気な場所で、フィルの男女の友人たちがあふれていた。	Mount Holly|マウント・ホリー|noun|a town in New Jersey	Gordon|ゴードン|noun|a family name	homestead|家|noun|the home and adjoining land owned by a family	gay|陽気な|adjective|lighthearted and carefree	overrun|あふれる|verb|spread over or occupy to excess	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	both sexes|男女|noun|both men and women
There was quite a bewildering succession of drives, dances, picnics and boating parties, all expressively lumped together by Phil under the head of “jamborees”;	ドライブ、ダンス、ピクニック、ボート遊びなどが目まぐるしく続き、フィルはこれらをすべて「ジャンボリー」と表現していた。	drive|ドライブ|noun|a trip in a vehicle	dance|ダンス|noun|the activity of moving rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps	picnic|ピクニック|noun|a meal eaten outdoors	boating|ボート遊び|noun|the activity of going on a boat	party|パーティー|noun|a social gathering of invited guests, typically involving eating, drinking, and entertainment	succession|続き|noun|a number of people or things following one after the other	bewildering|目まぐるしい|adjective|confusing or perplexing	expressively|表現する|adverb|in a way that expresses something	lump together|ひとまとめにする|verb|to put together in a single group	head|頭|noun|the upper or front part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	jamboree|ジャンボリー|noun|a large gathering of people, especially one with a festive atmosphere
Alec and Alonzo were so constantly on hand that Anne wondered if they ever did anything but dance attendance on that will-o’-the-wisp of a Phil.	アレックとアロンゾはいつもそばにいたので、アンは彼らがフィルの幻想に踊らされているだけで、何もしていないのではないかと疑問に思った。	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	constantly|いつも|adverb|continuously over a period of time; always	on hand|そばに|adverb|near or close by	wonder|疑問に思う|verb|to be curious or doubtful about something	dance attendance on|踊らされる|verb|to be at someone's beck and call	will-o’-the-wisp|幻想|noun|a phosphorescent light seen at night over marshy ground	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name
They were both nice, manly fellows, but Anne would not be drawn into any opinion as to which was the nicer.	二人とも素敵で男らしい青年だったが、アンはどちらがより素敵かについては意見を述べようとしなかった。	both|二人とも|determiner|the two people or things mentioned	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; attractive; good	manly|男らしい|adjective|having or showing qualities or attributes regarded as characteristic of men	fellow|青年|noun|a man or boy	would not|しなかった|auxiliary verb|be unwilling to	be drawn into|述べようとしなかった|verb|be involved in something	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge

“And I depended so on you to help me make up my mind which of them I should promise to marry,” mourned Phil.	「どちらと結婚するべきか決めるのに、あなたを頼りにしていたのに」とフィルは嘆いた。	depend on|頼りにする|verb|rely on	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	marry|結婚する|verb|get married to	mourn|嘆く|verb|feel or show great sadness

“You must do that for yourself.	「それは自分で決めなくてはいけないよ。	do|決める|verb|decide	for oneself|自分で|adverb|by oneself; without help
You are quite expert at making up your mind as to whom other people should marry,” retorted Anne, rather caustically.	あなたは他人が誰と結婚すべきか決めるのはとても得意だもの」とアンは皮肉を込めて言い返した。	make up one's mind|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	expert|得意|noun|a person who has a comprehensive and authoritative knowledge of or skill in a particular area	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually angrily	caustically|皮肉を込めて|adverb|in a manner that is sarcastic or critical

“Oh, that’s a very different thing,” said Phil, truly.	「ああ、それは全く別のことよ」とフィルは真面目に言った。	different|別|adjective|not the same	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	truly|真面目に|adverb|in a sincere or genuine manner

But the sweetest incident of Anne’s sojourn in Bolingbroke was the visit to her birthplace—the little shabby yellow house in an out-of-the-way street she had so often dreamed about.	しかし、アンのボリングブローク滞在で一番嬉しかったのは、彼女の生家を訪れたことだった。彼女がよく夢に見た、人通りの少ない通りにある小さなみすぼらしい黄色い家だ。	sojourn|滞在|noun|a temporary stay	Bolingbroke|ボリングブローク|noun|a town in Canada	birthplace|生家|noun|the place where someone was born	out-of-the-way|人通りの少ない|adjective|remote or secluded	street|通り|noun|a road in a city, town, or village, typically with houses and buildings on one or both sides
She looked at it with delighted eyes, as she and Phil turned in at the gate.	彼女はフィルと一緒に門をくぐり、喜びの眼差しでそれを眺めた。	look at|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze at	delighted|喜びの|adjective|very pleased	eye|眼差し|noun|the organ of vision	turn in|くぐる|verb|go to bed	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge

“It’s almost exactly as I’ve pictured it,” she said.	「私が想像していた通りだよ」と彼女は言った。	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	exactly|まさに|adverb|in exact terms; precisely	picture|想像する|verb|form a mental image of	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“There is no honeysuckle over the windows, but there is a lilac tree by the gate, and—yes, there are the muslin curtains in the windows.	「窓にスイカズラはないけれど、門のそばにライラックの木があるよ。そう、窓にはモスリンのカーテンがかかっているよ。	honeysuckle|スイカズラ|noun|a climbing plant with fragrant yellow, pink, or white flowers	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to enter	lilac|ライラック|noun|a shrub or small tree with fragrant pink or white flowers	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric of plain weave	curtain|カーテン|noun|a piece of material suspended at a window or other opening to keep out light or drafts or to provide privacy
How glad I am it is still painted yellow.”	まだ黄色に塗られているなんて、とても嬉しいよ」	how glad|とても嬉しい|adjective|very happy	still|まだ|adverb|even now or even then	paint|塗る|verb|cover the surface of (something) with paint or a similar substance

A very tall, very thin woman opened the door.	とても背が高く、とても痩せた女性がドアを開けた。	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	thin|痩せた|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision

“Yes, the Shirleys lived here twenty years ago,” she said, in answer to Anne’s question.	「ええ、シャーリー家は20年前にここに住んでいました」と彼女はアンの質問に答えた。	twenty years ago|20年前|noun|twenty years before the present time	in answer to|に答えて|preposition|in response to	question|質問|noun|a sentence asking for information
“They had it rented. I remember ’em.	「彼らはここを借りていました。私は彼らを覚えています。	rent|借りる|verb|pay money for the temporary use of something	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten
They both died of fever at onct.	二人とも熱病で亡くなりました。	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	fever|熱病|noun|a body temperature above the normal range
It was turrible sad.	とても悲しいことでした。	turrible|とても|adjective|very	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful
They left a baby.	赤ちゃんを残して。	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child
I guess it’s dead long ago.	赤ちゃんはずっと前に死んだと思います。	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose (something) without having all the facts; conjecture	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time in the past
It was a sickly thing.	病弱な子でした。	sickly|病弱な|adjective|often ill or in poor health
Old Thomas and his wife took it—as if they hadn’t enough of their own.”	老トーマスとその妻が引き取りました。まるで自分たちの子供が十分にいないみたいに。」	Old Thomas|老トーマス|noun|a man named Thomas who is old	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	take|引き取る|verb|to accept or receive something	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	enough|十分に|adverb|to the required amount or extent

“It didn’t die,” said Anne, smiling.	「死んでいませんよ」とアンは微笑んだ。	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
“I was that baby.”	「私がその赤ちゃんです。」	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child

“You don’t say so!	「まさか!	say so|言う|verb|express (something) in words
Why, you have grown,” exclaimed the woman, as if she were much surprised that Anne was not still a baby.	あら、大きくなったのね」とその女性は叫んだ。まるでアンがまだ赤ちゃんではないことにとても驚いたかのようだった。	grow|大きくなる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	still|まだ|adverb|up to and including the present time	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child
“Come to look at you, I see the resemblance.	「よく見ると似ているよね。	come to look at|よく見ると|verb|to examine or inspect something closely	see|見える|verb|to perceive with the eyes	resemblance|似ている|noun|the state of being alike or similar
You’re complected like your pa.	あなたはパパに似ているよ。	be complected|似ている|verb|to be similar to	pa|パパ|noun|father
He had red hair.	彼は赤毛だった。	have|持つ|verb|to possess, own, or hold	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals
But you favor your ma in your eyes and mouth.	でも目と口はお母さんに似ているよ。	favor|似ている|verb|be similar to	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted
She was a nice little thing.	彼女は素敵な小さな子だった。	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	thing|子|noun|a living being
My darter went to school to her and was nigh crazy about her.	私の娘は彼女の学校に通っていて、彼女に夢中だった。	darter|娘|noun|a young female person	go to school|通う|verb|attend a school	be crazy about|夢中である|verb|be very enthusiastic about
They was buried in the one grave and the School Board put up a tombstone to them as a reward for faithful service.	二人は同じ墓に埋められ、教育委員会は忠実な奉仕に対する報酬として墓石を建てた。	be buried|埋められる|verb|be put under the ground	one|同じ|adjective|being the same as another in number or kind	School Board|教育委員会|noun|a public body responsible for the administration of public schools	put up|建てる|verb|build or construct	tombstone|墓石|noun|a stone that is placed over or on a grave	reward|報酬|noun|something that is given in return for good behavior or good work	faithful|忠実な|adjective|loyal, constant, and steadfast	service|奉仕|noun|the action of helping or doing work for someone
Will you come in?”	中へどうぞ」	come in|中へどうぞ|verb|enter a place

“Will you let me go all over the house?” asked Anne eagerly.	「家中を見て回ってもいいですか?」アンは熱心に尋ねた。	let|～させる|verb|allow to	go all over|見て回る|verb|look around	house|家|noun|a place where people live	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Laws, yes, you can if you like. ’Twon’t take you long—there ain’t much of it.	「もちろん、見たいならどうぞ。そんなに時間はかからないでしょう。そんなに広くないですから。	Laws|もちろん|interjection|an expression of surprise or disgust	take|かかる|verb|require or use	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	ain't|ない|verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not
I keep at my man to build a new kitchen, but he ain’t one of your hustlers.	新しい台所を造るように夫に言い続けているんだけど、彼はせっかちな人じゃないから。	keep at|言い続ける|verb|to continue doing something	build|造る|verb|to make or form something by putting parts or materials together	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	ain't|じゃない|verb|am not; are not; is not	hustler|せっかちな人|noun|a person who is always in a hurry
The parlor’s in there and there’s two rooms upstairs.	客間はそこにあるし、二階に二部屋あるよ。	parlor|客間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	upstairs|二階|noun|the floor above the ground floor
Just prowl about yourselves.	勝手に見て回ってちょうだい。	prowl|うろつく|verb|roam or move about stealthily
I’ve got to see to the baby.	赤ちゃんの世話をしなくちゃ。	see to|世話をする|verb|take care of	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child
The east room was the one you were born in.	東の部屋はあなたが生まれた部屋よ。	east room|東の部屋|noun|the room on the east side of the house	be born in|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being
I remember your ma saying she loved to see the sunrise;	あなたのお母さんが日の出を見るのが大好きだったと言っていたのを覚えているよ。	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten	sunrise|日の出|noun|the time when the sun rises
and I mind hearing that you was born just as the sun was rising	あなたが生まれたのはちょうど日の出の時だったと聞いたよ。	mind|思い出す|verb|remember	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being	just as|ちょうど|adverb|at the very moment that	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system and around which the Earth and other bodies revolve
and its light on your face was the first thing your ma saw.”	あなたのお母さんが最初に見たのはあなたの顔に当たる日の光だったそうよ。」	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	first|最初|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually

Anne went up the narrow stairs and into that little east room with a full heart.	アンは狭い階段を上り、胸をいっぱいにして東の部屋に入った。	go up|上る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	narrow|狭い|adjective|of small width	stair|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another	into|の中へ|preposition|to the inside of	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	room|部屋|noun|an enclosed area within a building	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible	heart|胸|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body
It was as a shrine to her.	そこは彼女にとって神殿のような場所だった。	shrine|神殿|noun|a place of worship
Here her mother had dreamed the exquisite, happy dreams of anticipated motherhood;	ここで彼女の母は母親になることを心待ちにする、優雅で幸せな夢を見た。	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	motherhood|母性|noun|the state of being a mother	anticipate|心待ちにする|verb|regard as probable; expect or predict
here that red sunrise light had fallen over them both in the sacred hour of birth;	ここであの赤い日の出の光が神聖な誕生の時に二人を照らした。	here|ここで|adverb|in this place	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	sunrise|日の出|noun|the time in the morning when the sun appears	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	fall|照らす|verb|move downward, as through the air	sacred|神聖な|adjective|consecrated to some deity, to some religious purpose, or to some special use	hour|時|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	birth|誕生|noun|the beginning of life
here her mother had died.	ここで彼女の母は亡くなった。	here|ここで|adverb|in this place	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living
Anne looked about her reverently, her eyes with tears.	アンは敬虔な気持ちで周りを見回し、目に涙を浮かべた。	look about|見回す|verb|look around	reverently|敬虔な気持ちで|adverb|with deep respect	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands
It was for her one of the jeweled hours of life that gleam out radiantly forever in memory.	彼女にとってそれは、人生の宝石のような時間の一つであり、記憶の中で永遠に輝き続けるものだった。	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	jewel|宝石|noun|a precious stone	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	gleam|輝く|verb|shine brightly	out|外へ|adverb|away from the inside of a place	radiantly|輝かしく|adverb|in a way that is full of light or happiness	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally	memory|記憶|noun|the ability to remember things

“Just to think of it—mother was younger than I am now when I was born,” she whispered.	「考えてみれば、私が生まれた時、母は今の私より若かったんだよ」と彼女はつぶやいた。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	younger|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for a short time	now|今|adverb|at the present time	whisper|つぶやく|verb|speak softly

When Anne went downstairs the lady of the house met her in the hall.	アンが階下に行くと、家の女主人が玄関で彼女に会った。	go downstairs|階下に行く|verb|go to a lower floor	lady|女主人|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement
She held out a dusty little packet tied with faded blue ribbon.	彼女は色あせた青いリボンで結ばれた埃っぽい小さな包みを差し出した。	hold out|差し出す|verb|offer or present something to someone	dusty|埃っぽい|adjective|covered with dust	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	packet|包み|noun|a small package	faded|色あせた|adjective|having lost color or brightness	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	ribbon|リボン|noun|a narrow strip of fabric, used especially for tying something or for decoration

“Here’s a bundle of old letters I found in that closet upstairs when I came here,” she said.	「ここに私がここに来た時に二階のあのクローゼットで見つけた古い手紙の束があるよ」と彼女は言った。	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	bundle|束|noun|a collection of things tied or wrapped together	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	closet|クローゼット|noun|a tall cupboard with a door and shelves, used for storing clothes	upstairs|二階|adverb|on or to an upper floor	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
“I dunno what they are—I never bothered to look in ’em, but the address on the top one is ‘Miss Bertha Willis,’ and that was your ma’s maiden name.	「私はそれが何なのかわからないよ。私はそれらを見ようとは決してしなかったけど、一番上の住所は「バーサ・ウィリスさん」となっていて、それはあなたのお母さんの旧姓だったよ。	dunno|わからない|verb|do not know	bother|わざわざ～しない|verb|take the trouble to do something	look in|～の中を見る|verb|look inside something	top|一番上|noun|the highest or uppermost point, level, or part of something	address|住所|noun|the details of the place where someone lives or an organization is located	Miss Bertha Willis|バーサ・ウィリスさん|noun|the name of a person	maiden name|旧姓|noun|the surname or family name of a woman before she marries
You can take ’em if you’d keer to have ’em.”	あなたがそれらを持ちたいなら、あなたはそれらを持って行ってもいいよ。」	take|持って行ってもいい|verb|to get into one's possession, power, or control	have|持ちたい|verb|to be in possession of	’em|それら|pronoun|them

“Oh, thank you—thank you,” cried Anne, clasping the packet rapturously.	「ああ、ありがとう、ありがとう」とアンは叫び、その包みを狂喜して握りしめた。	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to	cry|叫ぶ|verb|say something loudly	clasp|握りしめる|verb|hold something tightly	rapturously|狂喜して|adverb|in a state of great happiness or joy

“That was all that was in the house,” said her hostess.	「それがこの家にあった全てよ」と彼女のホステスは言った。	that|それ|pronoun|the thing or things mentioned before	be all|全てである|verb|be the only thing or things	house|家|noun|a place where people live	hostess|ホステス|noun|a woman who entertains guests in her home
“The furniture was all sold to pay the doctor bills, and Mrs. Thomas got your ma’s clothes and little things.	「家具は全て医療費を払うために売られ、トーマス夫人があなたのお母さんの服や小物類を受け取ったよ。	furniture|家具|noun|the movable, generally functional, articles that equip a room, house etc	pay|払う|verb|give (someone) money that is owed or due	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	bill|請求書|noun|a printed or written statement of the money owed for goods or services supplied	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	get|受け取る|verb|come to have or hold	clothes|服|noun|things that people wear	little|小物|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree
I reckon they didn’t last long among that drove of Thomas youngsters.	トーマス家の子供たちの群れの中では長持ちしなかったと思うよ。	reckon|思う|verb|to think or suppose	last|長持ちする|verb|to continue or endure	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name	youngster|子供|noun|a young person
They was destructive young animals, as I mind ’em.”	私の記憶では、彼らは破壊的な幼い動物だったよ。」	destructive|破壊的な|adjective|causing great and irreparable damage	young|幼い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia

“I haven’t one thing that belonged to my mother,” said Anne, chokily.	「私、母のものは何一つ持っていないんです」とアンは言葉を詰まらせながら言った。	belong to|～のものである|verb|be owned by	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	choke|言葉を詰まらせる|verb|have difficulty in breathing
“I—I can never thank you enough for these letters.”	「私、この手紙をいただけたことに感謝しきれません。」	thank|感謝する|verb|express gratitude to	enough|十分に|adverb|to the required degree or extent	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand

“You’re quite welcome.	「どういたしまして。	quite|どういたしまして|adverb|to a certain extent; somewhat; rather	welcome|どういたしまして|adjective|received with gladness; given a glad reception
Laws, but your eyes is like your ma’s.	でも、あなたの目はお母さんに似てるよね。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	be like|似ている|verb|be similar to
She could just about talk with hers.	彼女は目で話すことが出来たのよ。	just about|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly; almost	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
Your father was sorter homely but awful nice.	あなたのお父さんは、ちょっと地味だったけど、とても素敵な人だったよ。	father|お父さん|noun|a man who has a child	sorter|ちょっと|adverb|a little bit	homely|地味|adjective|not good-looking	awful|とても|adverb|very	nice|素敵|adjective|pleasant; attractive; good
I mind hearing folks say when they was married that there never was two people more in love with each other—Pore creatures, they didn’t live much longer;	彼らが結婚した時、人々が、これほど愛し合っている二人はいないと言うのを聞いたのを覚えているよ。	mind|覚えている|verb|be careful or cautious about	folks|人々|noun|people in general	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	when|時|conjunction|at or during the time that	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in a ceremony	never|ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	two|二人|noun|the number 2	love|愛し合う|verb|have a strong feeling of attachment and commitment to (someone)	creature|人|noun|a living being	live|生きる|verb|be alive	long|長く|adjective|having a great distance or duration from end to end
but they was awful happy while they was alive, and I s’pose that counts for a good deal.”	でも、彼らは生きている間はとても幸せだったし、それはとても大事なことだと思うよ。」	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	alive|生きている|adjective|living; not dead	good deal|とても大事|noun|a large amount or extent

Anne longed to get home to read her precious letters;	アンは家に帰って大切な手紙を読みたいと切望していた。	long|切望する|verb|have a strong wish or desire for	get home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's home	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words by interpreting the characters that form them
but she made one little pilgrimage first.	しかし、その前にちょっとした巡礼を行った。	make|行う|verb|perform or carry out	pilgrimage|巡礼|noun|a journey to a holy place
She went alone to the green corner of the “old” Bolingbroke cemetery where her father and mother were buried, and left on their grave the white flowers she carried.	彼女は一人、「古い」ボーリングブローク墓地の緑の角に行き、そこに埋葬されている父と母の墓に白い花を供えた。	go|行く|verb|move or travel	alone|一人で|adverb|without other people	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	corner|角|noun|the point or area where two or more things intersect, especially a projecting angle	cemetery|墓地|noun|a place where dead people are buried	bury|埋葬する|verb|put or hide under the ground	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	leave|供える|verb|go away from a place	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)
Then she hastened back to Mount Holly, shut herself up in her room, and read the letters.	それから急いでマウント・ホリーに戻り、部屋に閉じこもって手紙を読んだ。	hasten|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	back|戻る|adverb|to the place or person that was left	shut oneself up|閉じこもる|verb|to stay in a place and not go out or see anyone	read|読む|verb|to look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words
Some were written by her father, some by her mother.	父親が書いたものもあれば、母親が書いたものもあった。	some|いくつか|pronoun|an unspecified number or amount of people or things	be written by|～が書いた|verb|be composed by	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has a child
There were not many—only a dozen in all—for Walter and Bertha Shirley had not been often separated during their courtship.	ウォルターとバーサ・シャーリーは恋愛中あまり離れることがなかったので、手紙は全部で12通しかなかった。	not many|あまりない|adjective|not a large number	only a dozen|全部で12通|noun|a group of twelve	Walter|ウォルター|noun|a male given name	Bertha|バーサ|noun|a female given name	Shirley|シャーリー|noun|a surname	courtship|恋愛|noun|the period during which two people are developing a romantic relationship
The letters were yellow and faded and dim, blurred with the touch of passing years.	手紙は黄ばんで色あせ、年月を経てかすれていた。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	yellow|黄ばむ|verb|become yellow	fade|色あせる|verb|lose color or brightness	dim|かすむ|verb|make or become less bright	blur|かすれる|verb|make or become unclear or less distinct
No profound words of wisdom were traced on the stained and wrinkled pages, but only lines of love and trust.	しみだらけでしわくちゃの紙には、深い知恵の言葉は書かれておらず、愛と信頼の言葉だけが書かれていた。	profound|深い|adjective|having or showing great knowledge or insight	wisdom|知恵|noun|the quality of having experience, knowledge, and good judgment	trace|書かれる|verb|to draw or write something	stained|しみだらけ|adjective|having a mark or marks left by a liquid	wrinkled|しわくちゃ|adjective|having a lot of lines on the surface	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	trust|信頼|noun|a firm belief in the reliability, truth, or ability of someone or something
The sweetness of forgotten things clung to them—the far-off, fond imaginings of those long-dead lovers.	忘れられたものの甘さが、遠く離れた、長く死んだ恋人たちの愛情のこもった想像力にまとわりついていた。	sweetness|甘さ|noun|the quality of being sweet	forgotten|忘れられた|adjective|not remembered	cling|まとわりつく|verb|hold on tightly	far-off|遠く離れた|adjective|distant	fond|愛情のこもった|adjective|having a strong liking for	imaginings|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind
Bertha Shirley had possessed the gift of writing letters which embodied the charming personality of the writer in words and thoughts that retained their beauty and fragrance after the lapse of time.	バーサ・シャーリーは、時を経てもその美しさと香りを保つ言葉や考えに書き手の魅力的な個性を具現化する手紙を書く才能を持っていた。	Bertha Shirley|バーサ・シャーリー|noun|a character in the story	possess|持つ|verb|have as belonging to one	gift|才能|noun|a natural ability or talent	writing|書く|noun|the activity or skill of writing	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	embody|具現化する|verb|give a concrete or definite form to	charming|魅力的な|adjective|very pleasant or attractive	personality|個性|noun|the combination of characteristics or qualities that form an individual's distinctive character	writer|書き手|noun|a person who writes	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	retain|保つ|verb|keep or continue to have	beauty|美しさ|noun|a combination of qualities that pleases the aesthetic senses	fragrance|香り|noun|a sweet or pleasant smell
The letters were tender, intimate, sacred.	手紙は優しく、親密で、神聖だった。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	intimate|親密な|adjective|having a very close personal relationship	sacred|神聖な|adjective|consecrated to some deity, to some religious purpose, or to some special use
To Anne, the sweetest of all was the one written after her birth to the father on a brief absence.	アンにとって、一番甘かったのは、彼女の誕生後、父親に短い不在で書かれたものだった。	to|にとって|preposition|for	the sweetest|一番甘い|adjective|the most pleasing to the taste	of all|すべての中で|preposition|among all	the one|1つ|noun|the number 1	written|書かれた|verb|put down in writing	after|後に|preposition|later or following	birth|誕生|noun|the beginning of life	on|に|preposition|at	absence|不在|noun|the state of being away from a place or person
It was full of a proud young mother’s accounts of “baby”—her cleverness, her brightness, her thousand sweetnesses.	そこには、誇り高き若い母親の「赤ちゃん」の説明がいっぱいだった。彼女の賢さ、明るさ、千の甘さ。	full of|いっぱい|adjective|having a lot of something	proud|誇り高き|adjective|feeling deep pleasure or satisfaction as a result of one's own achievements, qualities, or possessions or those of someone with whom one is closely associated	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	account|説明|noun|a statement of the facts or events of a situation or transaction	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child	cleverness|賢さ|noun|the quality of being clever; ingenuity or shrewdness	brightness|明るさ|noun|the state or quality of being bright	thousand|千|noun|the number 1000	sweetness|甘さ|noun|the quality of being sweet

“I love her best when she is asleep and better still when she is awake,” Bertha Shirley had written in the postscript.	「私は彼女が眠っている時が一番好きで、起きている時はそれよりももっと好き」とバーサ・シャーリーは追伸に書いていた。	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality	asleep|眠っている|adjective|in or into a state of sleep	awake|起きている|adjective|not asleep	Bertha Shirley|バーサ・シャーリー|noun|a character in the story	postscript|追伸|noun|an additional message added to a letter after it has been signed
Probably it was the last sentence she had ever penned.	おそらくそれは彼女が書いた最後の文だった。	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	sentence|文|noun|a set of words that is complete in itself, typically containing a subject and predicate, conveying a statement, question, exclamation, or command, and consisting of a main clause and sometimes one or more subordinate clauses	pen|書く|verb|write or compose
The end was very near for her.	彼女にとって終わりはすぐそこだった。	end|終わり|noun|the final part of something	near|すぐそこ|adjective|close; not far

“This has been the most beautiful day of my life,” Anne said to Phil that night.	「今日は私の人生で一番美しい日だったよ」とアンはその夜フィルに言った。	the most beautiful day|一番美しい日|noun|the day that is the most beautiful	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	that night|その夜|noun|the night of the day being discussed
“I’ve FOUND my father and mother.	「私は父と母を見つけたのよ。	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	mother|母|noun|a woman who has a child
Those letters have made them REAL to me.	あの手紙のおかげで彼らが私にとって現実のものになったの。	those letters|あの手紙|noun|the letters that I received	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	real|現実のもの|adjective|not imaginary; having objective existence
I’m not an orphan any longer.	私はもう孤児ではないよ。	orphan|孤児|noun|a child whose parents are dead	any longer|もう|adverb|any more; now; still
I feel as if I had opened a book and found roses of yesterday, sweet and beloved, between its leaves.”	まるで本を開いて、そのページの間に昨日の愛しいバラを見つけたような気分だよ。」	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	book|本|noun|a written or printed work consisting of pages bound together between two covers	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	sweet|愛しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	beloved|愛しい|adjective|dearly loved


## Chapter XXII: Spring and Anne Return to Green Gables	第22章: 春とアンのグリーン・ゲイブルズへの帰還	Chapter XXII|第22章|noun|the 22nd chapter	Spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Return|帰還|noun|the act of going back to a place	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives

The firelight shadows were dancing over the kitchen walls at Green Gables, for the spring evening was chilly;	グリーン・ゲイブルズの台所の壁に火の光の影が踊っていた。春の夜は肌寒かった。	firelight|火の光|noun|the light produced by a fire	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object coming between the light and the surface on which it falls	dance|踊る|verb|move rhythmically to music, typically following a set sequence of steps	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	wall|壁|noun|a continuous vertical brick or stone structure that encloses or divides an area of land	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	chilly|肌寒い|adjective|rather cold
through the open east window drifted in the subtly sweet voices of the night.	開け放たれた東の窓から夜の微妙に甘い声が流れ込んでいた。	through|通って|preposition|from one end or side to the other of	open|開け放たれた|adjective|not closed or blocked	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	drift|流れ込む|verb|be carried along by a current of air or water	subtly|微妙に|adverb|in a way that is not obvious or easily noticed	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song
Marilla was sitting by the fire—at least, in body.	マリラは火のそばに座っていた。少なくとも身体は。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	fire|火|noun|the state or fact of burning	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	body|身体|noun|the physical structure, including the bones, flesh and organs, of a person or an animal
In spirit she was roaming olden ways, with feet grown young.	心の中では彼女は若返った足で昔の道を歩き回っていた。	in spirit|心の中で|adverb|in one's mind or thoughts	roam|歩き回る|verb|walk or travel aimlessly or unsystematically	olden|昔の|adjective|of or relating to a time long past	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	grow young|若返る|verb|become young again
Of late Marilla had thus spent many an hour, when she thought she should have been knitting for the twins.	最近マリラは双子のために編み物をするべきだと思っている時に、このように何時間も過ごしていた。	of late|最近|adverb|lately; recently	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	when|時|conjunction|at or during the time that	think|思う|verb|have as one's opinion	should|べきだ|auxiliary verb|used to express obligation, duty, or correctness	have been knitting|編み物をする|verb|make (something) by knitting	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time to the same mother

“I suppose I’m growing old,” she said.	「私は年をとったんだと思う」と彼女は言った。	grow old|年をとる|verb|become old	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable

Yet Marilla had changed but little in the past nine years, save to grow something thinner, and even more angular;	それでもマリラは過去9年間で少し痩せて、さらに角ばった以外はほとんど変わっていなかった。	change|変わる|verb|become different	little|ほとんど|adverb|to a small extent	past nine years|過去9年間|noun|the period of time from nine years ago to the present	save|以外は|preposition|except	grow|なる|verb|become	thinner|痩せて|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body	angular|角ばった|adjective|having sharp corners or edges
there was a little more gray in the hair that was still twisted up in the same hard knot, with two hairpins—were they the same hairpins?—still stuck through it.	髪の毛には少し白髪が増えていたが、相変わらず同じ固い結び目にねじり上げて、2本のヘアピンを刺していた。それは同じヘアピンだろうか?	there be|ある|verb|exist	a little more|少し多い|adjective|a small amount more	gray|白髪|noun|a color intermediate between black and white	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	still|相変わらず|adverb|even now or even then	twist up|ねじり上げる|verb|to wind or coil together	same|同じ|adjective|being the same one or ones	hard|固い|adjective|not soft or yielding	knot|結び目|noun|an intertwining of the parts of one or more flexible bodies such as strings or threads	two|2本|numeral|one more than one	hairpin|ヘアピン|noun|a U-shaped piece of wire or plastic used for holding the hair in position	stick|刺す|verb|to push or thrust something pointed into or through something else
But her expression was very different;	しかし、彼女の表情は大きく違っていた。	different|違った|adjective|not the same as another or each other
the something about the mouth which had hinted at a sense of humor had developed wonderfully;	ユーモアのセンスを感じさせる口元の何かが素晴らしく発達していた。	sense of humor|ユーモアのセンス|noun|the ability to be funny or to be amused by things that are funny	develop|発達する|verb|grow or cause to grow and become more mature, advanced, or elaborate
her eyes were gentler and milder, her smile more frequent and tender.	彼女の目はより優しく穏やかで、笑顔はより頻繁で優しかった。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	gentle|優しい|adjective|not rough or violent; mild, moderate	mild|穏やか|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	frequent|頻繁|adjective|happening or done often; common	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth

Marilla was thinking of her whole past life, her cramped but not unhappy childhood, the jealously hidden dreams and the blighted hopes of her girlhood, the long, gray, narrow, monotonous years of dull middle life that followed.	マリラは自分の過去の人生、窮屈ではあるが不幸ではなかった子供時代、嫉妬深く隠された夢と少女時代の挫折した希望、その後の長く、灰色で、狭く、単調な退屈な中年時代のことを考えていた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	whole|全部|adjective|all of; the entire amount of	past|過去|noun|the time that has already happened	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	cramped|窮屈な|adjective|lacking space	unhappy|不幸な|adjective|not happy	childhood|子供時代|noun|the time of a person's life when they are a child	jealously|嫉妬深く|adverb|in a jealous manner	hidden|隠された|adjective|not seen or easily seen	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	blighted|挫折した|adjective|affected by blight	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration from end to end	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	narrow|狭い|adjective|of small width	monotonous|単調な|adjective|lacking in variety	dull|退屈な|adjective|lacking interest or excitement	middle|中年|adjective|being at the center of something
And the coming of Anne—the vivid, imaginative, impetuous child with her heart of love, and her world of fancy, bringing with her color and warmth and radiance, until the wilderness of existence had blossomed like the rose.	そして、アンの到来、愛の心と空想の世界を持つ生き生きとした、想像力豊かで、衝動的な子供は、色と暖かさと輝きをもたらし、存在の荒野がバラのように開花するまで。	coming|到来|noun|the approach or arrival of someone or something	vivid|生き生きとした|adjective|producing powerful feelings or strong, clear images in the mind	imaginative|想像力豊かな|adjective|having or showing creativity or inventiveness	impetuous|衝動的な|adjective|acting or done quickly and without thought or care	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	world|世界|noun|the earth and all the people living on it	fancy|空想|noun|a belief or idea that is not based on reason or evidence	bring|もたらす|verb|cause to come or happen	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	warmth|暖かさ|noun|the quality or state of being warm	radiance|輝き|noun|the quality or state of being radiant	wilderness|荒野|noun|an uncultivated, uninhabited, and inhospitable region	blossom|開花|verb|produce flowers	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant that is often grown for its showy flowers
Marilla felt that out of her sixty years she had lived only the nine that had followed the advent of Anne.	マリラは、自分の60年間のうち、アンの出現後の9年間しか生きていないと感じていた。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	sixty years|60年間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 years	nine|9年間|noun|a period of time equal to 9 years	advent|出現|noun|the arrival of a notable person, thing, or event
And Anne would be home tomorrow night.	そしてアンは明日の夜には帰ってくる。	be home|帰ってくる|verb|return home	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in a day

The kitchen door opened.	台所のドアが開いた。	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision
Marilla looked up expecting to see Mrs. Lynde.	マリラは、リンド夫人を見上げると期待した。	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen
Anne stood before her, tall and starry-eyed, with her hands full of Mayflowers and violets.	アンは、背が高く、星のような目をした彼女の前に立ち、両手にはメイフラワーとスミレをいっぱいに抱えていた。	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other body part	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	starry-eyed|星のような目をした|adjective|naively enthusiastic or idealistic	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible	Mayflower|メイフラワー|noun|a ship that transported 102 English Pilgrims, including a core group of Separatists, to Plymouth in present-day Massachusetts in 1620	violet|スミレ|noun|a small plant with purple, white, or yellow flowers

“Anne Shirley!” exclaimed Marilla.	「アン・シャーリー!」とマリラは叫んだ。	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
For once in her life she was surprised out of her reserve;	彼女は人生で一度だけ、自分の控えめな態度に驚いた。	for once|一度だけ|adverb|on one occasion only	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	be surprised|驚く|verb|feel or show surprise	out of|～から|preposition|from	reserve|控えめな態度|noun|a tendency to be reticent or restrained
she caught her girl in her arms and crushed her and her flowers against her heart, kissing the bright hair and sweet face warmly.	彼女は少女を腕に抱き、彼女と彼女の花を胸に押し付け、明るい髪と愛らしい顔に熱くキスをした。	catch|抱きしめる|verb|to hold or seize something or someone	crush|押し付ける|verb|to press or squeeze something with a lot of force	heart|胸|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	kiss|キスをする|verb|to touch or press with the lips as a sign of love, sexual desire, or greeting	brightly|明るい|adverb|in a way that is full of light	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
“I never looked for you till tomorrow night.	「明日の夜まであなたを探すつもりはなかった。	look for|探す|verb|try to find	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in a day
How did you get from Carmody?”	カーモディからどうやって来たの?」	get from|来る|verb|arrive from	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a fictional town in the story

“Walked, dearest of Marillas.	「歩いてきたの、マリラの中で一番愛しい人。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	dearest|一番愛しい|adjective|most loved or cherished
Haven’t I done it a score of times in the Queen’s days?	女王の時代に何度も歩いたでしょう?	haven't I|私は|pronoun|the speaker	done|歩いた|verb|perform or complete	it|それを|pronoun|the thing that is being discussed	a score of|何度も|noun|twenty	times|回|noun|an instance or single occasion	in the Queen's days|女王の時代に|noun|the period of time during which a queen reigns
The mailman is to bring my trunk tomorrow;	郵便配達の人が明日私のトランクを運んでくれる。	mailman|郵便配達人|noun|a person who delivers mail	bring|運ぶ|verb|take or carry someone or something from one place to another	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles
I just got homesick all at once, and came a day earlier.	急にホームシックになって、一日早く来ちゃった。	all at once|急に|adverb|suddenly	homesick|ホームシック|adjective|longing for home	a day earlier|一日早く|noun|one day before the expected time
And oh! I’ve had such a lovely walk in the May twilight;	ああ! 五月の夕暮れにとても素敵な散歩をしたの。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	walk|散歩|noun|the action of going for a walk
I stopped by the barrens and picked these Mayflowers;	荒れ地に立ち寄って、このメイフラワーを摘んだの。	stop by|立ち寄る|verb|visit a place for a short time	barrens|荒れ地|noun|a large area of land that is not fertile	pick|摘む|verb|take hold of and remove with the fingers
I came through Violet-Vale;	スミレの谷を通って来たの。	come through|通って来る|verb|to travel through a place	Violet-Vale|スミレの谷|noun|a valley where violets grow
it’s just a big bowlful of violets now—the dear, sky-tinted things.	そこは今、スミレの大きなボウルみたいよ。空色の愛らしい花が咲き乱れているの。	bowlful|ボウルいっぱい|noun|the amount that a bowl will hold	violet|スミレ|noun|a plant with purple, blue, or white flowers	sky-tinted|空色の|adjective|having the color of the sky
Smell them, Marilla—drink them in.”	匂いを嗅いでみて、マリラ。吸い込んでみて。」	smell|匂いを嗅ぐ|verb|perceive or detect the odor of	drink in|吸い込む|verb|take in by breathing

Marilla sniffed obligingly, but she was more interested in Anne than in drinking violets.	マリラは義理で匂いを嗅いだが、スミレの香りを吸い込むよりもアンに興味があった。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	sniff|匂いを嗅ぐ|verb|to inhale through the nose	obligingly|義理で|adverb|in a willing or helpful manner	interested|興味がある|adjective|having or showing a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	drinking|吸い込む|verb|to take into the body by swallowing	violet|スミレ|noun|a plant with purple, blue, or white flowers

“Sit down, child.	「座りなさい、子供。	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority
You must be real tired.	本当に疲れたでしょう。	must|でしょう|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be required to	be tired|疲れる|verb|feel a need for rest or sleep
I’m going to get you some supper.”	夕食を用意するよ。」	get|用意する|verb|obtain or receive	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day

“There’s a darling moonrise behind the hills tonight, Marilla, and oh, how the frogs sang me home from Carmody!	「今夜は丘の向こうに素敵な月が昇るよ、マリラ、そして、ああ、カモディから帰る道でカエルがどんなに歌っていたか!	moonrise|月の出|noun|the time when the moon rises	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	hill|丘|noun|a small mountain	sing|歌う|verb|make musical sounds with the voice
I do love the music of the frogs.	カエルの音楽が大好き。	love|大好き|verb|be extremely fond of	music|音楽|noun|the art or science of combining vocal or instrumental sounds (or both) to produce beauty of form, harmony, and expression of emotion
It seems bound up with all my happiest recollections of old spring evenings.	昔の春の夕方の私の最も幸せな思い出と結びついているみたい。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	bind up|結びつく|verb|be closely connected or associated	recollection|思い出|noun|the ability to recall a memory	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
And it always reminds me of the night I came here first.	そして、いつも私がここに初めて来た夜を思い出させるの。	remind|思い出させる|verb|cause someone to remember something	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order
Do you remember it, Marilla?”	覚えてる、マリラ?」	remember|覚える|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of something that has been forgotten

“Well, yes,” said Marilla with emphasis.	「ええ、そうね」とマリラは強調して言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	emphasis|強調|noun|special importance or prominence given to something
“I’m not likely to forget it ever.”	「忘れそうにもないよ」	not likely|そうもない|adverb|probably not	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	ever|これまでに|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all

“They used to sing so madly in the marsh and brook that year.	「あの年、カエルは沼や小川で狂ったように鳴いていたよ。	use to|よく〜したものだ|auxiliary verb|did or happened regularly or frequently in the past	sing|鳴く|verb|make musical sounds with the voice	madly|狂ったように|adverb|in a wild or uncontrolled manner	marsh|沼|noun|a wetland that is dominated by herbaceous rather than woody plants	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water
I would listen to them at my window in the dusk, and wonder how they could seem so glad and so sad at the same time.	夕暮れ時に窓辺でカエルの鳴き声を聞きながら、どうしてあんなに嬉しそうに、そして悲しそうに鳴くのか不思議に思ったよ。	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or puzzled about	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	glad|嬉しそう|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	sad|悲しそう|adjective|unhappy or mournful
Oh, but it’s good to be home again!	ああ、でもまた家に帰って来れてよかった!	be home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's own house
Redmond was splendid and Bolingbroke delightful—but Green Gables is home.”	レドモンドも素晴らしかったし、ボリングブロークも楽しかったけど、グリーン・ゲイブルズは私の家なの」	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	Bolingbroke|ボリングブローク|noun|a city in Illinois	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada

“Gilbert isn’t coming home this summer, I hear,” said Marilla.	「ギルバートは今年の夏は帰って来ないらしいよね」とマリラが言った。	this summer|今年の夏|noun|the summer of the current year	come home|帰って来る|verb|return to one's home	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)

“No.” Something in Anne’s tone made Marilla glance at her sharply, but Anne was apparently absorbed in arranging her violets in a bowl.	「いいえ」アンの口調の何かがマリラに彼女を鋭くちらっと見させたが、アンは明らかにスミレをボウルに生けることに夢中だった。	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|look at briefly	sharply|鋭く|adverb|in a sharp manner	apparently|明らかに|adverb|as far as one knows or can see	absorb|夢中になる|verb|take up the whole attention of	arrange|生ける|verb|put in a certain order	violet|スミレ|noun|a plant with purple, blue, white, or yellow flowers	bowl|ボウル|noun|a round, deep dish
“See, aren’t they sweet?” she went on hurriedly.	「ほら、きれいでしょう?」彼女は急いで続けた。	see|ほら|verb|perceive with the eyes	aren't they|でしょう|auxiliary verb|are not they	sweet|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	hurriedly|急いで|adverb|in a hurried manner
“The year is a book, isn’t it, Marilla?	「一年はまるで本みたいね、マリラ。	year|一年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	book|本|noun|a set of sheets of paper, parchment, or similar materials that are fastened together to hinge at one side	isn't it|～でしょう|tag question|used in speech as a way of inviting agreement	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name
Spring’s pages are written in Mayflowers and violets, summer’s in roses, autumn’s in red maple leaves, and winter in holly and evergreen.”	春のページはメイフラワーとスミレで書かれ、夏はバラ、秋は赤いカエデの葉、冬はヒイラギと常緑樹で書かれてるよ」	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	page|ページ|noun|one side of a sheet of paper in a book, magazine, or newspaper	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	Mayflower|メイフラワー|noun|a ship that transported 102 English Pilgrims, including a core group of Separatists, to Plymouth in present-day Massachusetts in 1620	violet|スミレ|noun|a small plant with purple, blue, or white flowers	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	autumn|秋|noun|the season of the year between summer and winter	red maple|赤いカエデ|noun|a species of maple native to eastern North America	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring	holly|ヒイラギ|noun|an evergreen shrub or small tree	evergreen|常緑樹|noun|a plant that has green leaves throughout the year

“Did Gilbert do well in his examinations?” persisted Marilla.	「ギルバートは試験でいい成績をとったかい?」マリラは食い下がった。	do well|いい成績をとる|verb|perform well	examination|試験|noun|a formal test of knowledge or skill	persist|食い下がる|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition

“Excellently well. He led his class.	「とてもよかったよ。彼はクラスでトップだったよ。	excellently|とても|adverb|to a very high standard	well|よく|adverb|in a good or satisfactory manner	lead|トップだった|verb|be in charge or command of
But where are the twins and Mrs. Lynde?”	でも双子とリンド夫人はどこ?」	twin|双子|noun|one of two children or animals born at the same time from the same mother	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Lynde|リンド|noun|a surname

“Rachel and Dora are over at Mr. Harrison’s.	「レイチェルとドラはハリソンさんのところにいるよ。	Rachel|レイチェル|noun|a female given name	Dora|ドラ|noun|a female given name	over|～にいる|preposition|at or to a place across a distance	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a male person's name
Davy is down at Boulters’.	デイビーはボルターさんのところにいるよ。	be down at|いる|verb|be at a place	Boulters|ボルター|noun|a family name
I think I hear him coming now.”	彼が帰ってくる音が聞こえるよ」	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	come|帰ってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

Davy burst in, saw Anne, stopped, and then hurled himself upon her with a joyful yell.	デイビーが飛び込んできて、アンを見て、立ち止まり、それから喜びの叫び声を上げてアンに飛びついた。	burst in|飛び込んでくる|verb|come or go into a place suddenly and with force	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	stop|立ち止まる|verb|cease moving	hurl|飛びつく|verb|throw or fling with great force	yell|叫び声|noun|a loud, sharp cry

“Oh, Anne, ain’t I glad to see you!	「ああ、アン、会えてうれしいよ!	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not; are not; is not; have not; has not; do not; does not	glad|うれしい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
Say, Anne, I’ve grown two inches since last fall.	ねえ、アン、私は去年の秋から2インチも背が伸びたんだ。	say|ねえ|interjection|used to attract someone's attention	last fall|去年の秋|noun|the autumn of the previous year
Mrs. Lynde measured me with her tape today, and say, Anne, see my front tooth.	リンド夫人が今日メジャーで測ってくれたんだ。ねえ、アン、私の前歯を見て。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	measure|測る|verb|ascertain the size, amount, or degree of (something) by using an instrument or device marked in standard units or by comparing it with an object of known size	tape|メジャー|noun|a strip of flexible material with linear-measurement markings	today|今日|noun|the present day	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	front tooth|前歯|noun|one of the teeth situated at the front of the mouth
It’s gone.	抜けちゃったんだ。	be gone|抜ける|verb|to be no longer present or in existence
Mrs. Lynde tied one end of a string to it and the other end to the door, and then shut the door.	リンド夫人が紐の片方をそれに結び、もう片方をドアに結んで、ドアを閉めたんだ。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	tie|結ぶ|verb|fasten or secure with a cord, string, or lace	one end|片方|noun|one of the two ends of something	the other end|もう片方|noun|the other of the two ends of something	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	shut|閉める|verb|move a door or window so as to leave no space or gap
I sold it to Milty for two cents.	私はそれをミルティに2セントで売ったんだ。	sell|売る|verb|give or hand over (something) in exchange for money	two cents|2セント|noun|a small amount of money	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name
Milty’s collecting teeth.”	ミルティは歯を集めているんだ。」	Milty|ミルティ|noun|a male given name	collect|集める|verb|bring or gather together	tooth|歯|noun|one of the hard, white structures in the mouth used for biting and chewing

“What in the world does he want teeth for?” asked Marilla.	「いったい何のために歯が欲しいんだい?」とマリラは尋ねた。	what in the world|いったい何のために|noun|used to express surprise or anger	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“To make a necklace for playing Indian Chief,” explained Davy, climbing upon Anne’s lap.	「インディアンの酋長ごっこをする時に首飾りを作るんだ」とデイビーはアンの膝によじ登りながら説明した。	Indian|インディアン|noun|a member of any of the indigenous peoples of the Americas	Chief|酋長|noun|the leader of a tribe or other group of people	necklace|首飾り|noun|an ornament worn around the neck	make|作る|verb|create or produce something	play|ごっこ|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose	climb|よじ登る|verb|go up or down with difficulty	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
“He’s got fifteen already, and everybody’s else’s promised, so there’s no use in the rest of us starting to collect, too.	「彼はもう15本も集めたし、みんなも約束しちゃったから、私たちが集め始めても無駄なんだ。	fifteen|15本|noun|the number 15	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	promise|約束する|verb|make a promise	start|始める|verb|begin doing something	collect|集める|verb|bring or gather together
I tell you the Boulters are great business people.”	ボルター家は商売上手なんだ。」	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Boulters|ボルター家|noun|the Boulter family	great|すごい|adjective|of major significance or importance	business people|商売上手|noun|people who are good at business

“Were you a good boy at Mrs. Boulter’s?” asked Marilla severely.	「ボルターさんのところではいい子にしていたかい?」とマリラは厳しく尋ねた。	Mrs. Boulter|ボルターさん|noun|a woman	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner

“Yes; but say, Marilla, I’m tired of being good.”	「はい。でもね、マリラ、いい子にしているのには飽きちゃった。」	say|ね|verb|used to introduce a remark or to express an opinion	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	tired|飽きる|adjective|having a need for sleep or rest	good|いい子|adjective|to be desired or approved of

“You’d get tired of being bad much sooner, Davy-boy,” said Anne.	「悪い子にしている方がもっと早く飽きるよ、デイビー」とアンは言った。	get tired of|飽きる|verb|become bored with	bad|悪い|adjective|not good; of poor quality	sooner|もっと早く|adverb|earlier	Davy-boy|デイビー|noun|a boy named Davy	said|言った|verb|utter words

“Well, it’d be fun while it lasted, wouldn’t it?” persisted Davy.	「でも、続く間は楽しいだろう?」とデイビーは言い張った。	last|続く|verb|continue or be able to continue for a specified period of time	wouldn't it|だろう|auxiliary verb|used in speech to ask for confirmation of a statement	persist|言い張る|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition
“I could be sorry for it afterwards, couldn’t I?”	「後で後悔すればいいだろう?」	be sorry for|後悔する|verb|feel regret or guilt for	afterwards|後で|adverb|later; subsequently

“Being sorry wouldn’t do away with the consequences of being bad, Davy.	「後悔したって悪いことをした結果は消えないよ、デイビー。	be sorry|後悔する|verb|feel regret or guilt	do away with|消える|verb|get rid of; abolish	consequence|結果|noun|the effect, result, or outcome of something	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality; unsatisfactory	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name
Don’t you remember the Sunday last summer when you ran away from Sunday School?	去年の夏、日曜学校から逃げ出した日曜日のことを覚えていないの?	last summer|去年の夏|noun|the summer of the previous year	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school that teaches religion on Sundays	run away|逃げ出す|verb|leave a place or situation in a hurry	Sunday|日曜日|noun|the first day of the week
You told me then that being bad wasn’t worth while.	あの時、悪いことをしても価値がないって言ったじゃない。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	worth|価値|noun|the quality that makes something desirable or valuable
What were you and Milty doing today?”	あなたとミルティは今日何をしていたの?」	today|今日|noun|the present day	do|する|verb|perform or carry out

“Oh, we fished and chased the cat, and hunted for eggs, and yelled at the echo.	「ああ、魚を釣ったり、猫を追いかけたり、卵を探したり、こだまに向かって叫んだりしていたんだ。	fish|魚を釣る|verb|try to catch fish	chase|追いかける|verb|go after someone or something in order to catch or attack them	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	hunt|探す|verb|search for something	egg|卵|noun|an oval or round object laid by a female bird, reptile, fish, or invertebrate, and containing a developing embryo	yell|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or speak loudly, as in pain, surprise, or anger
There’s a great echo in the bush behind the Boulter barn.	ボルターの納屋の裏の茂みには素晴らしいこだまがあるんだ。	There be|ある|verb|to exist	great|素晴らしい|adjective|of major significance or importance	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	bush|茂み|noun|a woody plant with many stems	behind|裏|preposition|at the back of	barn|納屋|noun|a large farm building used for storing grain or housing livestock
Say, what is echo, Anne; I want to know.”	ねえ、こだまって何? 知りたいな。」	say|ねえ|interjection|used to call attention to something	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know

“Echo is a beautiful nymph, Davy, living far away in the woods, and laughing at the world from among the hills.”	「エコーは美しいニンフで、デイビー、遠くの森に住んでいて、丘の中から世界を笑っているんだ。」	Echo|エコー|noun|a nymph in Greek mythology	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	nymph|ニンフ|noun|a minor female nature deity typically associated with a particular location or landform	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	far away|遠く|adverb|at or to a great distance	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	world|世界|noun|the earth and all the people living on it

“What does she look like?”	「どんな姿をしているの?」	look like|どんな姿をしている|verb|have the appearance of

“Her hair and eyes are dark, but her neck and arms are white as snow.	「髪と目は黒いけど、首と腕は雪のように白い。	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	dark|黒い|adjective|having little or no light	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray
No mortal can ever see how fair she is.	どんなに美しいかは人間には見えない。	mortal|人間|noun|a human being	ever|決して|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	fair|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
She is fleeter than a deer, and that mocking voice of hers is all we can know of her.	鹿よりも足が速くて、彼女の真似する声だけが彼女について知っていることの全てだ。	fleet|足が速い|adjective|moving or able to move very fast	deer|鹿|noun|a ruminant mammal of the family Cervidae	mocking|真似する|adjective|making fun of someone or something in a cruel way	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song
You can hear her calling at night;	夜に彼女が呼ぶ声が聞こえる。	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	call|呼ぶ|verb|cry out to (someone) in order to attract their attention
you can hear her laughing under the stars.	星空の下で彼女が笑うのが聞こえる。	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	laugh|笑う|verb|make the spontaneous sounds and movements of the face and body that are the instinctive expressions of lively amusement and sometimes also of contempt or derision
But you can never see her.	でも彼女を見ることはできない。	never|できない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
She flies afar if you follow her, and laughs at you always just over the next hill.”	彼女を追いかけるなら、彼女は遠くへ飛び去り、いつも次の丘の向こうであなたを笑う。」	fly|飛び去る|verb|move through the air with wings	afar|遠く|adverb|at or to a great distance	follow|追いかける|verb|go after someone or something	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of the face that express amusement

“Is that true, Anne?	「それは本当ですか、アン?	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
Or is it a whopper?” demanded Davy staring.	それとも嘘ですか?」とデイビーは見つめながら尋ねた。	or|それとも|conjunction|used to connect alternatives	whopper|嘘|noun|a gross or extravagant lie	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for with authority	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently

“Davy,” said Anne despairingly, “haven’t you sense enough to distinguish between a fairytale and a falsehood?”	「デイビー」とアンは絶望的に言った、「おとぎ話と嘘を区別するだけの分別がないの?」	despairingly|絶望的に|adverb|in a despairing manner	fairytale|おとぎ話|noun|a children's story about magical and imaginary beings and lands	falsehood|嘘|noun|an untrue statement

“Then what is it that sasses back from the Boulter bush?	「それなら、ボルターの茂みから口答えしているのは誰?	sass|口答えする|verb|talk back to someone in a rude way	back|から|adverb|from a place or position that is behind or to the rear of someone or something	bush|茂み|noun|a woody plant with many stems
I want to know,” insisted Davy.	知りたい」とデイビーは主張した。	want to know|知りたい|verb|wish to know	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully

“When you are a little older, Davy, I’ll explain it all to you.”	「デイビー、もう少し大きくなったら、全部説明するよ」	a little older|もう少し大きくなったら|adjective|more advanced in years	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand

The mention of age evidently gave a new turn to Davy’s thoughts for after a few moments of reflection, he whispered solemnly:	年齢のことが話題に上ると、デイビーの考えは明らかに新しい方向に向き、しばらく考えた後、彼は厳かにささやいた。	mention|話題に上る|noun|a reference to something	age|年齢|noun|the number of years that a person has lived	give a new turn to|新しい方向に向く|verb|change the direction of	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	moment|しばらく|noun|a very short period of time	reflection|考え|noun|serious thought or consideration	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|seriously and in a formal way

“Anne, I’m going to be married.”	「アン、私、結婚するんだ」	be going to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband

“When?” asked Anne with equal solemnity.	「いつ?」アンも同じく厳かに尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	solemnity|厳か|noun|the state or quality of being serious and dignified

“Oh, not until I’m grown-up, of course.”	「ああ、もちろん、大人になるまではね」	grown-up|大人|noun|a fully developed person

“Well, that’s a relief, Davy.	「まあ、それは安心したよ、デイビー。	relief|安心|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress
Who is the lady?”	その女性は誰?」	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners

“Stella Fletcher; she’s in my class at school.	「ステラ・フレッチャー。学校のクラスメイトだよ。	Stella Fletcher|ステラ・フレッチャー|noun|a person's name	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
And say, Anne, she’s the prettiest girl you ever saw.	ねえ、アン、彼女は今まで見た中で一番きれいな女の子だよ。	say|ねえ|verb|to express (something) in words	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being
If I die before I grow up you’ll keep an eye on her, won’t you?”	私が大人になる前に死んだら、彼女を見守ってくれるよね?」	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult	keep an eye on|見守る|verb|watch over; take care of	won't|だよね|auxiliary verb|will not

“Davy Keith, do stop talking such nonsense,” said Marilla severely.	「デイビー・キース、そんなばかげたことを言うのはやめなさい」とマリラは厳しく言った。	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action	nonsense|ばかげたこと|noun|something that is foolish or absurd	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner

“’Tisn’t nonsense,” protested Davy in an injured tone.	「ばかげたことじゃないよ」とデイビーは傷ついた口調で抗議した。	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound or of someone's voice
“She’s my promised wife, and if I was to die she’d be my promised widow, wouldn’t she?	「彼女は私の婚約者で、私が死んだら彼女は私の婚約者の未亡人になるよね?	promised wife|婚約者|noun|a woman who is engaged to be married	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	widow|未亡人|noun|a woman whose husband has died
And she hasn’t got a soul to look after her except her old grandmother.”	それに彼女には老いた祖母以外に面倒を見てくれる人がいないんだ。」	look after|面倒を見る|verb|take care of	soul|人|noun|a human being

“Come and have your supper, Anne,” said Marilla,	「アン、夕食にいらっしゃい」とマリラが言った。	come|いらっしゃい|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	have|食べる|verb|eat, drink, or ingest	supper|夕食|noun|the last meal of the day, taken in the evening	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Marilla|マリラ|noun|the woman who adopted Anne
“and don’t encourage that child in his absurd talk.”	「そして、あの子のばかげた話を助長しないように。」	encourage|助長する|verb|give support to	absurd|ばかげた|adjective|ridiculously incongruous or inappropriate


## Chapter XXIII: Paul Cannot Find the Rock People	第23章: 岩の民を見つけられないポール	Chapter XXIII|第23章|noun|the 23rd chapter	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	Rock People|岩の民|noun|a group of people who live in a rocky area

Life was very pleasant in Avonlea that summer, although Anne, amid all her vacation joys, was haunted by a sense of “something gone which should be there.”	その夏、アンは休暇の楽しみの真っ只中にも「そこにあるべき何かが失われた」という感覚に悩まされていたが、アヴォンリーでの生活はとても快適だった。	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	pleasant|快適な|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	that summer|その夏|noun|the summer of that year	although|にもかかわらず|conjunction|in spite of the fact that; even though	amid|真っ只中|preposition|in the middle of; surrounded by	joy|楽しみ|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	be haunted by|悩まされる|verb|be troubled or disturbed by	sense|感覚|noun|a feeling or an awareness of something	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	gone|失われた|verb|move or travel away from a place	there|そこ|adverb|in or at that place
She would not admit, even in her inmost reflections, that this was caused by Gilbert’s absence.	彼女は、それがギルバートの不在によって引き起こされたことを、心の奥底でさえ認めようとしなかった。	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of	inmost|心の奥底|adjective|deepest or most intimate	reflection|内省|noun|serious thought or consideration	cause|引き起こす|verb|to make something happen	absence|不在|noun|the state of not being present
But when she had to walk home alone from prayer meetings and A.V.I.S. pow-wows, while Diana and Fred, and many other gay couples, loitered along the dusky, starlit country roads, there was a queer, lonely ache in her heart which she could not explain away.	しかし、ダイアナとフレッド、そして他の多くの陽気なカップルが、夕暮れの星明かりに照らされた田舎道をぶらぶら歩いている間に、彼女が祈祷会やA.V.I.S.の集会から一人で歩いて帰らなければならない時、彼女の心には奇妙で孤独な痛みがあり、彼女はそれを説明することができなかった。	prayer meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	A.V.I.S.|A.V.I.S.|noun|a fictional organization in the story	pow-wow|集会|noun|a meeting or gathering	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a character in the story	Fred|フレッド|noun|a character in the story	gay|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	couple|カップル|noun|two people who are married, engaged, or otherwise closely associated romantically or sexually	loiter|ぶらぶら歩く|verb|stand or wait around idly or without apparent purpose	dusky|夕暮れの|adjective|darkish	starlit|星明かりに照らされた|adjective|lighted by the stars	country road|田舎道|noun|a road in a rural area	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without companions; solitary	ache|痛み|noun|a continuous dull pain	explain away|説明する|verb|to make excuses for
Gilbert did not even write to her, as she thought he might have done.	ギルバートは彼女が思っていたように手紙を書いてくれることさえなかった。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent or degree than is usual or expected	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
She knew he wrote to Diana occasionally, but she would not inquire about him;	彼が時々ダイアナに手紙を書いていることは知っていたが、彼女は彼のことを尋ねようとはしなかった。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	occasionally|時々|adverb|now and then; at times; on occasion	inquire|尋ねる|verb|ask about something
and Diana, supposing that Anne heard from him, volunteered no information.	そしてダイアナは、アンが彼から連絡を受けているものと思い、何も情報を提供しなかった。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	hear from|連絡を受ける|verb|receive a message from	volunteer|提供する|verb|freely offer to take part in an enterprise or undertake a task
Gilbert’s mother, who was a gay, frank, light-hearted lady, but not overburdened with tact, had a very embarrassing habit of asking Anne, always in a painfully distinct voice and always in the presence of a crowd, if she had heard from Gilbert lately.	ギルバートの母親は、陽気で率直で、気さくな女性だったが、あまり機転が利かず、いつも痛々しいほどはっきりとした声で、いつも人前で、アンに最近ギルバートから連絡があったかどうかを尋ねるという、とても困った癖があった。	Gilbert's mother|ギルバートの母親|noun|the mother of Gilbert	gay|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lighthearted	frank|率直な|adjective|direct and open in speech or writing	light-hearted|気さくな|adjective|carefree and cheerful	tact|機転|noun|a keen sense of what to say or do to avoid giving offense	habit|癖|noun|a settled or regular tendency or practice	embarrassing|困った|adjective|causing one to feel awkward or ashamed	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	painfully|痛々しいほど|adverb|in a way that causes pain	distinct|はっきりとした|adjective|clearly perceptible by the senses or the mind	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	crowd|人前|noun|a large number of people gathered together	lately|最近|adverb|recently; not long ago
Poor Anne could only blush horribly and murmur, “not very lately,” which was taken by all, Mrs. Blythe included, to be merely a maidenly evasion.	かわいそうなアンは、ひどく顔を赤らめ、「最近は」とつぶやくことしかできなかったが、それはブライス夫人を含め、誰もが乙女らしい言い逃れだと受け取った。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	blush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	murmur|つぶやく|verb|say something in a low voice	lately|最近|adverb|recently	all|誰もが|pronoun|the whole amount or number of	take|受け取る|verb|receive	maidenly|乙女らしい|adjective|like a young unmarried woman	evasion|言い逃れ|noun|the act of avoiding something

Apart from this, Anne enjoyed her summer.	それを除けば、アンは夏を楽しんだ。	apart from|除いて|preposition|not including; other than	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in
Priscilla came for a merry visit in June;	プリシラは六月に楽しい訪問に来た。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	merry|楽しい|adjective|cheerful and lively	visit|訪問|noun|the act of going or coming to see a person or place socially, as a tourist, or on business
and, when she had gone, Mr. and Mrs. Irving, Paul and Charlotta the Fourth came “home” for July and August.	そして、彼女が帰った後、アーヴィング夫妻、ポール、そして四代目シャーロッタが七月と八月の間「帰省」した。	Mr. and Mrs.|夫妻|noun|a married couple	come|帰る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	home|帰省|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

Echo Lodge was the scene of gaieties once more, and the echoes over the river were kept busy mimicking the laughter that rang in the old garden behind the spruces.	エコー・ロッジは再び陽気な場となり、川の向こうのこだまは、トウヒの木の背後の古い庭に響き渡る笑い声を真似るのに忙しかった。	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a house in the story	scene|場|noun|the place where something happens	gaiety|陽気|noun|cheerfulness or liveliness	once more|再び|adverb|one more time; again	echo|こだま|noun|a sound or series of sounds caused by the reflection of sound waves from a surface back to the listener	river|川|noun|a large natural stream of water	mimic|真似る|verb|imitate	laughter|笑い声|noun|the sound of laughing	ring|響き渡る|verb|to make a clear resonant sound	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	garden|庭|noun|an area of land where plants, especially flowers, grass, and trees, are grown

“Miss Lavendar” had not changed, except to grow even sweeter and prettier.	「ラヴェンダーさん」は、さらに優しく、さらにきれいになった以外は、変わっていなかった。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	change|変わる|verb|become different	grow|なる|verb|become	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
Paul adored her, and the companionship between them was beautiful to see.	ポールは彼女を敬愛し、二人の交友は見ていて美しかった。	adore|敬愛する|verb|love and respect someone deeply	companionship|交友|noun|the fellowship existing among companions	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind

“But I don’t call her ‘mother’ just by itself,” he explained to Anne.	「でも、私は彼女をただ『お母さん』とは呼ばないんだ」と彼はアンに説明した。	call|呼ぶ|verb|to give a name to	mother|お母さん|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child
“You see, that name belongs just to my own little mother, and I can’t give it to any one else.	「あのね、その呼び名は私の本当のお母さんだけのものなんだ。だから、他の誰にも呼べないんだ。	belong|属する|verb|be a member of	just|だけ|adverb|only	own|本当の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	give|呼ぶ|verb|cause to have or receive	else|他の|adjective|other than the one or ones already mentioned or implied
You know, teacher.	先生、知ってるでしょ。	you know|知ってるでしょ|verb|be aware of the truth of	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
But I call her ‘Mother Lavendar’ and I love her next best to father.	でも、私は彼女を『ラヴェンダーお母さん』って呼んで、父さんの次に大好きなんだ。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	next|次に|adverb|immediately after the time being considered	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
I—I even love her a little better than you, teacher.”	私は、私は、先生よりも彼女を少しだけ愛してるんだ」	even|少しだけ|adverb|to a greater extent or degree than is usual or expected	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for

“Which is just as it ought to be,” answered Anne.	「それはそうあるべきことね」とアンは答えた。	ought to be|そうあるべきこと|verb|should be; must be

Paul was thirteen now and very tall for his years.	ポールは今や13歳で、年齢の割にとても背が高かった。	thirteen|13歳|noun|the number 13	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height
His face and eyes were as beautiful as ever, and his fancy was still like a prism, separating everything that fell upon it into rainbows.	彼の顔と目は相変わらず美しく、彼の空想は相変わらずプリズムのようで、そこに降り注ぐあらゆるものを虹に分解していた。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	ever|相変わらず|adverb|always; at all times	fancy|空想|noun|a mental image or representation of something that is not real or has not yet happened	prism|プリズム|noun|a transparent solid object with flat, polished surfaces that refracts light	separate|分解する|verb|cause to move or be apart	rainbow|虹|noun|an arch of colors formed in the sky when the sun shines onto droplets of moisture in the atmosphere
He and Anne had delightful rambles to wood and field and shore.	彼とアンは森や野原や海岸へと楽しい散歩に出かけた。	have|持つ|verb|to experience or feel	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	ramble|散歩|noun|a leisurely excursion on foot	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water
Never were there two more thoroughly “kindred spirits.”	これほど徹底的に「同好の士」である二人はいなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	two|二人|noun|the number 2	thoroughly|徹底的に|adverb|completely; fully	kindred spirit|同好の士|noun|a person who is similar to another in attitudes or interests

Charlotta the Fourth had blossomed out into young ladyhood.	四代目シャーロッタは若い女性へと開花していた。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	blossom out|開花する|verb|to develop into something	young ladyhood|若い女性|noun|a young woman
She wore her hair now in an enormous pompador and had discarded the blue ribbon bows of auld lang syne, but her face was as freckled, her nose as snubbed, and her mouth and smiles as wide as ever.	彼女は今や髪を巨大なポンパドールにして、昔の青いリボンの蝶結びは捨てていたが、顔はそばかすだらけで、鼻は上を向き、口と笑顔は相変わらず大きかった。	wear|結う|verb|have on one's person	hair|髪|noun|the fine threadlike strands growing from the skin of humans, mammals, and some other animals	enormous|巨大な|adjective|extremely large or great	pompador|ポンパドール|noun|a woman's hairstyle in which the hair is swept up from the forehead and temples and arranged high on the head	discard|捨てる|verb|get rid of	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	ribbon|リボン|noun|a long, narrow strip of fabric, used especially for tying something or for decoration	bow|蝶結び|noun|a knot tied with two loops and two loose ends	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	freckle|そばかす|noun|a small light brown spot on the skin, often caused by exposure to the sun	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	snub|上を向く|verb|ignore or reject someone or something in a rude or unkind way	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	wide|大きい|adjective|of great extent from side to side; broad

“You don’t think I talk with a Yankee accent, do you, Miss Shirley, ma’am?” she demanded anxiously.	「私の話し方、ヤンキー訛りじゃないと思う? シャーリー先生」彼女は心配そうに尋ねた。	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States	accent|訛り|noun|a distinctive mode of pronunciation of a language	Shirley|シャーリー|noun|a female given name	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous manner

“I don’t notice it, Charlotta.”	「気づかなかったよ、シャーロッタ」	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	Charlotta|シャーロッタ|noun|a female given name

“I’m real glad of that.	「それは本当に嬉しいよ。	be glad of|嬉しい|verb|be happy about	that|それ|pronoun|the thing that has just been mentioned
They said I did at home, but I thought likely they just wanted to aggravate me.	家ではそうしてるって言われたけど、ただ私を怒らせたいだけだと思ったよ。	at home|家では|adverb|in one's own home	aggravate|怒らせる|verb|make worse
I don’t want no Yankee accent.	ヤンキー訛りは嫌なの。	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States	accent|訛り|noun|a distinctive mode of pronunciation of a language
Not that I’ve a word to say against the Yankees, Miss Shirley, ma’am.	ヤンキーを悪く言うつもりはないんだけど、シャーリーさん。	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States	say against|悪く言う|verb|speak ill of	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a young woman
They’re real civilized.	彼らは本当に文明的だ。	real|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	civilized|文明的|adjective|having a high level of culture and development
But give me old P.E. Island every time.”	でも、私にはいつだって古き良きプリンスエドワード島がいいよ。」	give|くれ|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	old|古き良き|adjective|of long duration; having existed for a long time	P.E. Island|プリンスエドワード島|noun|a province of Canada

Paul spent his first fortnight with his grandmother Irving in Avonlea.	ポールは最初の二週間をアヴォンリーで祖母のアーヴィングと過ごした。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
Anne was there to meet him when he came, and found him wild with eagerness to get to the shore—Nora and the Golden Lady and the Twin Sailors would be there.	アンは彼が来ると迎えに行き、彼が海岸に行きたくてたまらないのを知った。ノラと黄金の女性と双子の船乗りがそこにいるのだ。	be there|迎えに行く|verb|be present	find|知る|verb|discover or notice	wild|たまらない|adjective|very eager or enthusiastic	eagerness|行きたくて|noun|a strong feeling of wanting to have or do something	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large area of water	Nora|ノラ|noun|a female given name	Golden Lady|黄金の女性|noun|a woman who is very beautiful	Twin Sailors|双子の船乗り|noun|two sailors who are twins
He could hardly wait to eat his supper.	彼は夕食を食べるのが待ちきれなかった。	could hardly wait|待ちきれなかった|verb|be very impatient	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth
Could he not see Nora’s elfin face peering around the point, watching for him wistfully?	ノラの小妖精のような顔が岬のあたりから覗いて、彼を物欲しそうに見つめているのが見えなかっただろうか?	see|見える|verb|perceive with the eyes	Nora|ノラ|noun|a female given name	elfin|小妖精のような|adjective|of or relating to elves	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	peer|覗く|verb|look or glance quickly or furtively	point|岬|noun|a piece of land that sticks out into a body of water	watch|見つめる|verb|look at or observe attentively	wistfully|物欲しそうに|adverb|in a yearning or wishful manner
But it was a very sober Paul who came back from the shore in the twilight.	しかし、夕暮れ時に海岸から戻ってきたのは、とても落ち着いたポールだった。	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon

“Didn’t you find your Rock People?” asked Anne.	「岩の人々に会えなかった?」とアンが尋ねた。	Rock People|岩の人々|noun|a group of people who live in a rocky area	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

Paul shook his chestnut curls sorrowfully.	ポールは栗色の巻き毛を悲しそうに揺らした。	shake|揺らす|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	chestnut|栗色|noun|a reddish-brown color	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or ring	sorrowfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sorrowful manner

“The Twin Sailors and the Golden Lady never came at all,” he said.	「双子の船乗りと黄金の女性は全く来なかった」と彼は言った。	Twin Sailors|双子の船乗り|noun|two sailors who are twins	Golden Lady|黄金の女性|noun|a woman who is golden	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
“Nora was there—but Nora is not the same, teacher. She is changed.”	「ノラはそこにいたけど、ノラは同じじゃないんだ、先生。彼女は変わってしまったんだ」	Nora|ノラ|noun|a female given name	be there|そこにいる|verb|be present	be not the same|同じではない|verb|be different	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	be changed|変わってしまった|verb|be different

“Oh, Paul, it is you who are changed,” said Anne.	「ああ、ポール、変わったのはあなたなのよ」とアンは言った。	change|変わる|verb|become different
“You have grown too old for the Rock People.	「あなたは岩の人々にとってあまりに成長しすぎてしまったのよ。	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	too old|あまりに成長しすぎた|adjective|having lived for a long time	Rock People|岩の人々|noun|a group of people who live in a rocky area
They like only children for playfellows.	彼らは遊び相手には子供しか好きじゃないよ。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	playfellow|遊び相手|noun|a companion in play or recreation
I am afraid the Twin Sailors will never again come to you in the pearly, enchanted boat with the sail of moonshine;	双子の船乗りは、月光の帆を張った真珠色の魔法の船に乗って、もう二度とあなたのところには来ないと思うよ。	Twin Sailors|双子の船乗り|noun|two sailors who are twins	come to|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	pearly|真珠色の|adjective|having a color like that of a pearl	enchanted|魔法の|adjective|under a spell or magical influence	boat|船|noun|a small vessel for traveling on water	sail|帆|noun|a piece of fabric that catches the wind and propels a boat	moonshine|月光|noun|the light of the moon
and the Golden Lady will play no more for you on her golden harp.	黄金の女性も、もう黄金のハープを弾いてくれないでしょう。	Golden Lady|黄金の女性|noun|a woman who is golden	play|弾く|verb|perform music on a musical instrument	golden harp|黄金のハープ|noun|a harp that is golden
Even Nora will not meet you much longer.	ノラでさえ、もうあまりあなたに会えなくなるでしょう。	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	Nora|ノラ|noun|a female given name	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	much longer|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree
You must pay the penalty of growing-up, Paul.	ポール、あなたは成長の代償を払わなければならないのよ。	pay|払う|verb|give money that is owed	penalty|代償|noun|a punishment imposed for breaking a law, rule, or contract	grow up|成長する|verb|become an adult
You must leave fairyland behind you.”	あなたは妖精の国を後にしなければならないのよ。」	leave|後にする|verb|go away from a place	fairyland|妖精の国|noun|an imaginary place of great happiness

“You two talk as much foolishness as ever you did,” said old Mrs. Irving, half-indulgently, half-reprovingly.	「あなたたち二人は相変わらず馬鹿げたことを言っているよね」と老アーヴィング夫人は半ば甘やかすように、半ば非難するように言った。	as much as|相変わらず|adverb|to the same extent as	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; always	talk|言う|verb|speak or converse	foolishness|馬鹿げたこと|noun|a foolish act, idea, or practice	half-indulgently|半ば甘やかすように|adverb|in a way that is half indulgent	half-reprovingly|半ば非難するように|adverb|in a way that is half reproachful

“Oh, no, we don’t,” said Anne, shaking her head gravely.	「いいえ、そんなことはありません」とアンは真面目な顔で首を横に振った。	shake one's head|首を横に振る|verb|move one's head from side to side	gravely|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner
“We are getting very, very wise, and it is such a pity.	「私たちはとてもとても賢くなってきています。とても残念なことです。	get|なる|verb|become	wise|賢い|adjective|having or showing experience, knowledge, and good judgment	pity|残念|noun|a feeling of sympathy and sadness for someone else's misfortune
We are never half so interesting when we have learned that language is given us to enable us to conceal our thoughts.”	言葉は自分の考えを隠すために与えられたものだと知ってしまったら、私たちは半分も面白くなくなってしまうのです。」	language|言葉|noun|the system of communication used by a particular community or country	conceal|隠す|verb|not allow to be seen; hide	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind

“But it isn’t—it is given us to exchange our thoughts,” said Mrs. Irving seriously.	「でもそうではないよ。言葉は考えを交換するために与えられたのよ」とアーヴィング夫人は真面目な顔で言った。	exchange|交換する|verb|give and receive (something) in return for something else	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	seriously|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious manner
She had never heard of Tallyrand and did not understand epigrams.	彼女はタレーランのことを聞いたことがなく、警句も理解していなかった。	Tallyrand|タレーラン|noun|a French diplomat	epigram|警句|noun|a short witty saying

Anne spent a fortnight of halcyon days at Echo Lodge in the golden prime of August.	アンは八月の黄金の季節にエコー・ロッジの穏やかな日々を二週間過ごした。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	halcyon day|穏やかな日々|noun|a period of time in the past that is remembered as idyllically happy and peaceful	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a fictional place in the story	golden prime|黄金の季節|noun|the best time of something
While there she incidentally contrived to hurry Ludovic Speed in his leisurely courting of Theodora Dix, as related duly in another chronicle of her history.(1)	そこにいる間に、彼女はついでに、ルードヴィック・スピードがのんびりとセオドラ・ディックスに求愛するのを急がせるように仕向けたが、それは彼女の歴史の別の年代記に正しく記されている。	while|間に|conjunction|during the time that	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	incidentally|ついでに|adverb|by chance; as a minor consequence	contrive|仕向ける|verb|plan or devise	hurry|急がせる|verb|cause to move or act more quickly	Ludovic Speed|ルードヴィック・スピード|noun|a character in the story	leisurely|のんびりと|adverb|without hurry or haste	court|求愛する|verb|try to win the love of	Theodora Dix|セオドラ・ディックス|noun|a character in the story	history|歴史|noun|the study of past events
Arnold Sherman, an elderly friend of the Irvings, was there at the same time, and added not a little to the general pleasantness of life.	アーヴィング家の年配の友人であるアーノルド・シャーマンも同時にそこにいて、生活の全体的な快適さに少なからず貢献していた。	Arnold Sherman|アーノルド・シャーマン|noun|a friend of the Irvings	elderly|年配の|adjective|old or aging	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection	Irvings|アーヴィング家|noun|the family of Irving	at the same time|同時に|adverb|at one and the same time; concurrently	add|加える|verb|join or combine two or more things together	not a little|少なからず|adverb|to a significant extent	general|全体的な|adjective|affecting or concerning all or most people, places, or things; widespread	pleasantness|快適さ|noun|the quality of being pleasant	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes organisms from inorganic objects and dead organisms

(1 Chronicles of Avonlea.)	(1)アヴォンリーの年代記	Chronicles of Avonlea|アヴォンリーの年代記|noun|a book by L. M. Montgomery

“What a nice play-time this has been,” said Anne.	「なんて素敵な休日だったのでしょう」とアンは言った。	nice|素敵な|adjective|very good; excellent	play-time|休日|noun|a day on which one does not work	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“I feel like a giant refreshed.	「元気を取り戻した巨人のような気分です。	feel like|～のような気分だ|verb|to be in the mood for	giant|巨人|noun|a person of very great stature or size
And it’s only a fortnight more till I go back to Kingsport, and Redmond and Patty’s Place.	キングスポートやレドモンドやパティの家に戻るまであと二週間しかありません。	fortnight|二週間|noun|a period of two weeks	go back|戻る|verb|return to a place	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|a house where Patty lives
Patty’s Place is the dearest spot, Miss Lavendar.	パティの家は最高の場所なんですよ、ラヴェンダーさん。	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	dearest|最高の|adjective|most loved or cherished	spot|場所|noun|a particular place or location	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|the name of a person
I feel as if I had two homes—one at Green Gables and one at Patty’s Place.	私には二つの家があるような気がします。一つはグリーン・ゲイブルズで、もう一つはパティの家です。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	two|二つ|adjective|one more than one	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	one|一つ|adjective|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada	one|一つ|adjective|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|a fictional boarding house in Kingsport, Nova Scotia, Canada
But where has the summer gone?	でも夏はどこへ行ってしまったのでしょう?	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
It doesn’t seem a day since I came home that spring evening with the Mayflowers.	あの春の夕方、メイフラワーと一緒に帰宅してから一日も経っていないようです。	spring|春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	Mayflower|メイフラワー|noun|the ship that transported 102 English Pilgrims, including a core group of Separatists, to Plymouth in present-day Massachusetts in 1620
When I was little I couldn’t see from one end of the summer to the other.	私が小さい頃は、夏の終わりから終わりまで見ることができませんでした。	when I was little|私が小さい頃|noun phrase|when I was a child	one end|終わり|noun phrase|the beginning or the end	the other|終わり|noun phrase|the other one
It stretched before me like an unending season.	終わりのない季節のように私の前に広がっていました。	stretch|広がる|verb|extend in a specified direction	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of	unending|終わりのない|adjective|having or seeming to have no end
Now, ‘’tis a handbreadth, ’tis a tale.’”	今では、それは手のひらほどの大きさで、ただの物語になってしまった。」	now|今では|adverb|at the present time	handbreadth|手のひらほどの大きさ|noun|the breadth of a hand	tale|物語|noun|a story about imaginary or real people and events that has a beginning, middle, and end

“Anne, are you and Gilbert Blythe as good friends as you used to be?”	「アン、あなたとギルバート・ブライスは以前のように仲良しですか?」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	as good as|以前のように|adverb|to the same degree or extent as	used to|以前|auxiliary verb|did or experienced something in the past
asked Miss Lavendar quietly.	ラヴェンダーさんは静かに尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	quietly|静かに|adverb|with little or no noise

“I am just as much Gilbert’s friend as ever I was, Miss Lavendar.”	「私は今まで通りギルバートの友達です、ラヴェンダーさん」	as much as|今まで通り|adverb|to the same extent or degree as	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; always	friend|友達|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

Miss Lavendar shook her head.	ラヴェンダーさんは首を横に振った。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements

“I see something’s gone wrong, Anne.	「何かうまくいかないことがあったのね、アン。	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	go wrong|うまくいかない|verb|fail to work or operate properly	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
I’m going to be impertinent and ask what.	失礼を承知で尋ねるよ。	be going to|するつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	impertinent|失礼な|adjective|lacking in respect for others; rude	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
Have you quarrelled?”	喧嘩したの?」	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement

“No; it’s only that Gilbert wants more than friendship	「いいえ、ただギルバートが友情以上のものを求めているだけです。	no|いいえ|interjection|a negative response	only|ただ|adverb|and nothing more; and no one else	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	want|求める|verb|feel a need or a wish for	more than|以上|preposition|to a greater extent than	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends
and I can’t give him more.”	でも私はそれ以上は与えられないの。」	give|与える|verb|freely transfer the possession of something to (someone)	more|それ以上|adverb|to a greater extent or degree

“Are you sure of that, Anne?”	「本当にそう思っているの、アン?」	be sure of|本当に思っている|verb|be certain about	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Perfectly sure.”	「絶対にそうよ。」	perfectly|絶対に|adverb|in a perfect manner	sure|そう|adjective|having or showing confidence and certainty

“I’m very, very sorry.”	「とても、とても残念だ。」	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree; extremely	sorry|残念だ|adjective|feeling regret or guilt

“I wonder why everybody seems to think I ought to marry Gilbert Blythe,” said Anne petulantly.	「どうしてみんな私がギルバート・ブライスと結婚するべきだと思っているんだろう」とアンは不機嫌そうに言った。	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	petulantly|不機嫌そうに|adverb|in a bad-tempered way

“Because you were made and meant for each other, Anne—that is why.	「だって、あなたたちはお互いのために作られた運命の相手だからよ、アン。	be made for|運命の相手である|verb|be destined for	each other|お互い|pronoun|one another	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
You needn’t toss that young head of yours.	あなたの若い頭を投げ出す必要はない。	toss|投げ出す|verb|throw or roll about	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth
It’s a fact.”	それが事実なのよ。」	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true


## Chapter XXIV: Enter Jonas	第24章: ジョナス登場	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	enter|登場|verb|come or go into

“PROSPECT POINT, “August 20th.	「プロスペクト・ポイント、8月20日。	PROSPECT POINT|プロスペクト・ポイント|noun|a place in the story	August 20th|8月20日|noun|a date

“Dear Anne—spelled—with—an—E,” wrote Phil, “I must prop my eyelids open long enough to write you.	「親愛なるEのつくアン」とフィルは書いていた。「あなたに手紙を書くために、私はまぶたを支えなくてはならない。	Dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	spell|綴る|verb|write or name the letters of a word in correct sequence	with|のつく|preposition|having or possessing	Phil|フィル|noun|a friend of Anne	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
I’ve neglected you shamefully this summer, honey, but all my other correspondents have been neglected, too.	今年の夏は恥ずかしいほどあなたを無視してきたけど、他の手紙の相手もみんな無視してきたのよ。	neglect|無視する|verb|fail to care for properly	shamefully|恥ずかしいほど|adverb|in a way that causes one to feel shame	this summer|今年の夏|noun|the summer of the current year	honey|あなた|noun|a person who is loved	correspondent|手紙の相手|noun|a person who writes letters	too|も|adverb|also; as well
I have a huge pile of letters to answer, so I must gird up the loins of my mind and hoe in.	返事を書かなくてはならない手紙が山ほどあるから、気を引き締めて取り掛からなくては。	huge|山ほど|adjective|very large or great	pile|山|noun|a heap of things laid or lying one on top of another	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	answer|返事|noun|a spoken or written reply or response to a question, statement, or request	gird up the loins|気を引き締める|verb|prepare for action	hoe|取り掛かる|verb|dig, cut, or scrape with a hoe
Excuse my mixed metaphors.	比喩が混ざっちゃってごめんなさい。	excuse|許す|verb|to forgive someone for something	mixed|混ざった|adjective|made up of different things	metaphor|比喩|noun|a figure of speech that describes a person or thing in a way that is different from normal and that makes the description more powerful, vivid, or interesting
I’m fearfully sleepy.	恐ろしく眠い。	fearfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a fearful manner	sleepy|眠い|adjective|ready or inclined to sleep
Last night Cousin Emily and I were calling at a neighbor’s.	昨夜、従妹のエミリーと私は近所の人を訪ねていた。	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	cousin|従妹|noun|the child of one's uncle or aunt	call|訪ねる|verb|go to see someone or something
There were several other callers there, and as soon as those unfortunate creatures left, our hostess and her three daughters picked them all to pieces.	そこには他にも何人か訪問客がいて、その不幸な人たちが帰るとすぐに、私たちのホステスとその三人の娘たちは彼らをみんなこき下ろした。	several|何人か|adjective|more than two but not many	caller|訪問客|noun|a person who visits someone	as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	unfortunate|不幸な|adjective|having or marked by bad luck	creature|人|noun|a living being	leave|帰る|verb|go away from a place	hostess|ホステス|noun|a woman who entertains guests in her home	daughter|娘|noun|a female offspring	pick to pieces|こき下ろす|verb|criticize harshly
I knew they would begin on Cousin Emily and me as soon as the door shut behind us.	私たちが帰るとすぐに、従妹のエミリーと私のことを言い始めるだろうことはわかっていた。	begin|言い始める|verb|start to do something	as soon as|するとすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	shut|閉まる|verb|move or cause to move into a closed position
When we came home Mrs. Lilly informed us that the aforesaid neighbor’s hired boy was supposed to be down with scarlet fever.	私たちが帰宅すると、リリー夫人が、前述の近所の雇われ少年が猩紅熱で倒れたらしいと教えてくれた。	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	Mrs. Lilly|リリー夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lilly	inform|知らせる|verb|give (someone) facts or information	aforesaid|前述の|adjective|mentioned previously	neighbor|近所|noun|a person who lives near another	hired boy|雇われ少年|noun|a boy who is employed by someone	be supposed to|らしい|verb|be expected or required to	be down with|倒れる|verb|be sick with	scarlet fever|猩紅熱|noun|an infectious disease caused by a bacterium
You can always trust Mrs. Lilly to tell you cheerful things like that.	リリー夫人はいつもそんな陽気なことを教えてくれる。	trust|信頼する|verb|have confidence in the reliability, truth, or ability of	Mrs. Lilly|リリー夫人|noun|a woman who is married	tell|教える|verb|communicate information to	cheerful|陽気な|adjective|having or showing a happy, lively, or optimistic nature
I have a horror of scarlet fever.	私は猩紅熱が怖い。	have a horror of|怖い|verb|be afraid of	scarlet fever|猩紅熱|noun|an infectious disease caused by a bacterium
I couldn’t sleep when I went to bed for thinking of it.	ベッドに入っても、そのことを考えて眠れなかった。	go to bed|ベッドに入る|verb|go to sleep	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas
I tossed and tumbled about, dreaming fearful dreams when I did snooze for a minute;	私は寝返りを打って、一瞬うたた寝をすると恐ろしい夢を見た。	toss|寝返りを打つ|verb|to move or be moved up and down or from side to side	tumble|寝返りを打つ|verb|to roll or cause to roll over and over	dream|夢を見る|verb|to have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	fearful|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause fear; frightening	minute|一瞬|noun|a unit of time equal to 60 seconds	snooze|うたた寝をする|verb|to sleep lightly or fitfully
and at three I wakened up with a high fever, a sore throat, and a raging headache.	3時に高熱と喉の痛みと激しい頭痛で目が覚めた。	three|3時|noun|the number 3	wake up|目が覚める|verb|stop sleeping	high fever|高熱|noun|a body temperature that is much higher than normal	sore throat|喉の痛み|noun|a painful or irritated throat	raging headache|激しい頭痛|noun|a very severe headache
I knew I had scarlet fever;	私は猩紅熱だと分かった。	scarlet fever|猩紅熱|noun|an infectious disease caused by a bacterium
I got up in a panic and hunted up Cousin Emily’s ‘doctor book’ to read up the symptoms.	私はパニックになって起き上がり、症状を調べるためにエミリーおばさんの「医者本」を探した。	get up|起きる|verb|rise from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	panic|パニック|noun|sudden uncontrollable anxiety	hunt up|探す|verb|search for and find	symptom|症状|noun|a physical or mental feature which indicates a disease or disorder
Anne, I had them all.	アン、私は全部の症状があった。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	have|あった|verb|experience or feel
So I went back to bed, and knowing the worst, slept like a top the rest of the night.	それで私はベッドに戻り、最悪の事態を知って、残りの夜はぐっすり眠った。	go back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	know|知る|verb|be aware of	the worst|最悪の事態|noun|the most serious or unpleasant thing that could happen	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	the rest of|残りの|noun|the remaining part of	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours
Though why a top should sleep sounder than anything else I never could understand.	でも、なぜコマが他の何よりもぐっすり眠れるのか、私には理解できなかった。	top|コマ|noun|a child's toy that spins on its pointed end	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	sound|ぐっすり|adjective|deep and undisturbed	else|他の|adjective|other than the one mentioned	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
But this morning I was quite well, so it couldn’t have been the fever.	でも今朝はすっかり元気だったので、熱ではなかったはずだ。	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today	quite well|すっかり元気|adverb|completely healthy	fever|熱|noun|a body temperature above the normal range
I suppose if I did catch it last night it couldn’t have developed so soon.	昨夜かかったとしても、そんなに早く発症するはずはないと思う。	catch|かかる|verb|become affected by an illness	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	develop|発症する|verb|start to exist or happen
I can remember that in daytime, but at three o’clock at night I never can be logical.	昼間はそれを思い出せるけど、夜の3時には論理的になることはできない。	daytime|昼間|noun|the time of day when it is light	night|夜|noun|the time from sunset to sunrise	three o'clock|3時|noun|three hours after noon or midnight	logical|論理的|adjective|of or according to the rules of logic or formal argument

“I suppose you wonder what I’m doing at Prospect Point.	「私がプロスペクト・ポイントで何をしているのか不思議に思っているでしょう。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	Prospect Point|プロスペクト・ポイント|noun|a point on the north shore of Burrard Inlet in Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada
Well, I always like to spend a month of summer at the shore, and father insists that I come to his second-cousin Emily’s ‘select boardinghouse’ at Prospect Point.	ええ、私はいつも夏の一ヶ月を海岸で過ごすのが好きで、父は私がプロスペクト・ポイントにある彼の従妹エミリーの「選ばれた下宿」に来るようにと言い張るのです。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	month|一ヶ月|noun|one of the twelve periods of time into which a year is divided	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	shore|海岸|noun|the land along the edge of a large area of water	insist|言い張る|verb|demand something forcefully, assert something strongly	come|来るように|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	second-cousin|従妹|noun|the child of a parent's first cousin	Emily|エミリー|noun|a female given name	select|選ばれた|adjective|carefully chosen as being the best or most suitable	boardinghouse|下宿|noun|a house where people pay to live and eat
So a fortnight ago I came as usual.	それで2週間前にいつものように来ました。	a fortnight ago|2週間前|noun|two weeks before the present time	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way
And as usual old ‘Uncle Mark Miller’ brought me from the station with his ancient buggy and what he calls his ‘generous purpose’ horse.	そしていつものように年老いた「マーク・ミラーおじさん」が彼の古い馬車と彼が「寛大な目的」と呼ぶ馬で駅から連れてきてくれました。	as usual|いつものように|adverb|in the usual way	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	Uncle Mark Miller|マーク・ミラーおじさん|noun|a man who is the brother of one's mother or father	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come to a place	station|駅|noun|a terminal for trains or buses	ancient|古い|adjective|belonging to the very distant past	buggy|馬車|noun|a small horse-drawn vehicle	generous|寛大な|adjective|willing to give money, time, help, etc., especially more than is usual or expected	purpose|目的|noun|the intention to do something
He is a nice old man and gave me a handful of pink peppermints.	彼はいいおじいさんで、ピンクのペパーミントを一握りくれました。	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	old man|おじいさん|noun|an elderly man	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	handful|一握り|noun|a small number	pink|ピンク|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	peppermint|ペパーミント|noun|a mint plant with a strong, sharp flavor
Peppermints always seem to me such a religious sort of candy—I suppose because when I was a little girl Grandmother Gordon always gave them to me in church.	ペパーミントはいつも私には宗教的なキャンディーのように思えます。私が小さい頃、ゴードン祖母がいつも教会で私にくれたからでしょう。	peppermint|ペパーミント|noun|a mint plant with a strong, sharp flavor	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	religious|宗教的な|adjective|relating to or believing in a religion	candy|キャンディー|noun|a sweet food made from sugar or chocolate	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	grandmother|祖母|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship
Once I asked, referring to the smell of peppermints, ‘Is that the odor of sanctity?’	かつて私はペパーミントの匂いについて「それは神聖な匂いですか?」と尋ねました。	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	peppermint|ペパーミント|noun|a plant of the mint family	odor|匂い|noun|a quality of something that you can smell	sanctity|神聖|noun|the state or quality of being holy
I didn’t like to eat Uncle Mark’s peppermints because he just fished them loose out of his pocket, and had to pick some rusty nails and other things from among them before he gave them to me.	私はマークおじさんのペパーミントを食べるのは好きではありませんでした。彼はポケットからそれらをただ取り出しただけで、私に渡す前にそれらの中からさびた釘や他のものをいくつか選ばなければならなかったからです。	Uncle Mark|マークおじさん|noun|the brother of Marilla Cuthbert	peppermint|ペパーミント|noun|a type of mint that has a strong, sharp flavor	pocket|ポケット|noun|a small bag sewn into or on clothing so as to form part of it, used for carrying small articles	rusty|さびた|adjective|affected by rust	nail|釘|noun|a small metal object with a pointed end and a flat head, used to join things together by hammering it into a surface	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of a number of things	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
But I wouldn’t hurt his dear old feelings for anything, so I carefully sowed them along the road at intervals.	しかし、私は彼の愛すべき古い感情を傷つけることはしませんでした。それで、私はそれらを道に沿って注意深く間隔を置いて蒔きました。	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	dear|愛すべき|adjective|regarded with deep affection	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	feeling|感情|noun|an emotional state or reaction	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what	carefully|注意深く|adverb|taking care to avoid damage or risk	sow|蒔く|verb|plant (seed) by scattering it on or in the earth	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	interval|間隔|noun|a space of time between two events or two points in time
When the last one was gone, Uncle Mark said, a little rebukingly, ‘Ye shouldn’t a’et all them candies to onct, Miss Phil.	最後の1つがなくなったとき、マークおじさんは少し非難がましく言いました。「フィリップさん、キャンディーを全部一度に食べてはいけません。	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	gone|なくなった|verb|move or travel away from a place	Uncle Mark|マークおじさん|noun|the brother of one's mother or father	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	rebukingly|非難がましく|adverb|in a manner that expresses disapproval	Ye|あなた|pronoun|you	shouldn't|いけない|modal verb|should not	a'et|食べる|verb|take into the body by mouth	all|全部|determiner|the whole quantity or extent of	them|それら|determiner|those	candies|キャンディー|noun|a small sweet	to onct|一度に|adverb|on one occasion or in one event	Miss Phil|フィリップさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman
You’ll likely have the stummick-ache.’	あなたはおそらく腹痛になるでしょう。」	have|なる|verb|experience; feel	stummick-ache|腹痛|noun|pain in the abdomen

“Cousin Emily has only five boarders besides myself—four old ladies and one young man.	「エミリーいとこは私以外に5人の下宿人しかいません。4人の老婦人と1人の若い男性です。	cousin|いとこ|noun|the child of one's uncle or aunt	only|しか|adverb|no more than; solely	five|5人|noun|the number 5	boarder|下宿人|noun|a person who lives in a boarding house	four|4人|noun|the number 4	old|老婦人|adjective|having lived for a long time	one|1人|noun|the number 1	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
My right-hand neighbor is Mrs. Lilly.	私の右隣はリリー夫人です。	right-hand|右隣|adjective|on or to the right side	neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives next door or near you	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Lilly|リリー|noun|a surname
She is one of those people who seem to take a gruesome pleasure in detailing all their many aches and pains and sicknesses.	彼女は、自分の多くの痛みや病気を詳細に語ることにぞっとするような喜びを感じているように見える人の一人です。	one of those people|そういう人の一人|noun|a person who is a member of a group of people	take a gruesome pleasure|ぞっとするような喜びを感じる|verb|to feel a very strong feeling of enjoyment	detailing|詳細に語る|verb|to give details about something	ache|痛み|noun|a continuous dull pain	sickness|病気|noun|a disease or period of illness
You cannot mention any ailment but she says, shaking her head, ‘Ah, I know too well what that is’—and then you get all the details.	どんな病気でも口にすることはできませんが、彼女は首を振りながら「ああ、それが何かはよく知っています」と言い、それからすべての詳細を教えてくれます。	mention|口にする|verb|refer to briefly	ailment|病気|noun|a minor illness	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	detail|詳細|noun|an individual fact or item
Jonas declares he once spoke of locomotor ataxia in hearing and she said she knew too well what that was.	ジョナスは、彼がかつて聴覚の運動失調について話したことがあると宣言し、彼女はそれが何であるかをよく知っていると言った。	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or situation	once|かつて|adverb|at some earlier time	speak of|話す|verb|talk about	locomotor ataxia|運動失調|noun|a condition characterized by a loss of coordination of the muscles of the limbs	hearing|聴覚|noun|the ability to hear	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	well|よく|adverb|to a high standard; very well
She suffered from it for ten years and was finally cured by a traveling doctor.	彼女は10年間苦しみ、ついに巡回医師に治してもらいました。	suffer|苦しむ|verb|experience or be subjected to something bad or unpleasant	ten years|10年間|noun|a period of ten years	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, or after a lot of problems	cure|治す|verb|relieve (a person or animal) of the symptoms of a disease or condition

“Who is Jonas? Just wait, Anne Shirley.	「ジョナスって誰? 待ってろ、アン・シャーリー。	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens
You’ll hear all about Jonas in the proper time and place.	ジョナスについては、適切な時期と場所ですべて聞くことになるでしょう。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	proper|適切な|adjective|suitable or right in the circumstances	time|時期|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space
He is not to be mixed up with estimable old ladies.	彼は尊敬すべき老婦人と混同されるべきではない。	be not to be|べきではない|auxiliary verb|should not be	mixed up|混同される|verb|confused or mistaken	estimable|尊敬すべき|adjective|worthy of esteem or respect	old lady|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman

“My left-hand neighbor at the table is Mrs. Phinney.	「食卓で私の左隣はフィニー夫人。	left-hand|左隣|adjective|on or to the left	neighbor|隣|noun|a person who lives next door or near you	table|食卓|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	Mrs. Phinney|フィニー夫人|noun|a woman who is married
She always speaks with a wailing, dolorous voice—you are nervously expecting her to burst into tears every moment.	彼女はいつも泣き叫ぶような悲しげな声で話すので、いつ泣き出してもおかしくないと心配になる。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	speak|話す|verb|make a statement	wailing|泣き叫ぶような|adjective|making a sound like a cry of pain or sorrow	dolorous|悲しげな|adjective|causing or characterized by pain or sorrow	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	expect|心配になる|verb|regard as likely to happen	burst into tears|泣き出す|verb|start crying suddenly
She gives you the impression that life to her is indeed a vale of tears, and that a smile, never to speak of a laugh, is a frivolity truly reprehensible.	彼女は、人生はまさに涙の谷であり、笑顔は、笑い声は言うまでもなく、本当に非難されるべき軽薄さであるという印象を与える。	give the impression|印象を与える|verb|make someone think that something is true	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	indeed|まさに|adverb|really; truly	vale|谷|noun|a valley	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the salty liquid that comes from a person's eye when they are crying or when the eye is irritated	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	never to speak of|言うまでもなく|adverb|not to mention	laugh|笑い|noun|the action of laughing	frivolity|軽薄さ|noun|lack of seriousness; lightheartedness	reprehensible|非難されるべき|adjective|deserving criticism or censure
She has a worse opinion of me than Aunt Jamesina, and she doesn’t love me hard to atone for it, as Aunty J. does, either.	彼女はジェームズィナおばさんよりも私を悪く思っているし、ジェームズィナおばさんのようにそれを償うために私を愛してくれているわけでもない。	have a worse opinion of|悪く思っている|verb|think badly of	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	atone for|償う|verb|make amends for	Aunty J.|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story

“Miss Maria Grimsby sits cati-corner from me.	「マリア・グリムスビーさんは私の斜め向かいに座っている。	Miss Maria Grimsby|マリア・グリムスビーさん|noun|a character in the story	sit|座っている|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	cati-corner|斜め向かいに|adverb|diagonally opposite
The first day I came I remarked to Miss Maria that it looked a little like rain—and Miss Maria laughed.	私が来た最初の日、私はマリアさんに少し雨が降りそうだと言った。するとマリアさんは笑った。	first day|最初の日|noun|the first day of a period of time	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	look like|～のようだ|verb|appear to be	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from the sky	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
I said the road from the station was very pretty—and Miss Maria laughed.	私は駅からの道がとてもきれいだと言いました。するとマリアさんは笑いました。	station|駅|noun|a terminal for trains or buses	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
I said there seemed to be a few mosquitoes left yet—and Miss Maria laughed.	私はまだ蚊が少し残っているようだと言いました。するとマリアさんは笑いました。	mosquito|蚊|noun|a small flying insect that feeds on blood	leave|残る|verb|be left over; remain	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
I said that Prospect Point was as beautiful as ever—and Miss Maria laughed.	私はプロスペクトポイントが相変わらず美しいと言った。するとマリアさんは笑った。	Prospect Point|プロスペクトポイント|noun|a point on the north shore of the Burrard Inlet in Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada	as beautiful as ever|相変わらず美しい|adjective|as beautiful as it has always been	Miss Maria|マリアさん|noun|a woman who is not married
If I were to say to Miss Maria, ‘My father has hanged himself, my mother has taken poison, my brother is in the penitentiary, and I am in the last stages of consumption,’ Miss Maria would laugh.	もし私がマリアさんに「父が首を吊り、母が毒を飲み、兄が刑務所に入り、私は結核の末期です」と言っても、マリアさんは笑うでしょう。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	hang|吊る|verb|suspend or be suspended	take|飲む|verb|swallow or consume	be in|入る|verb|be present in	be in|いる|verb|be present in	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
She can’t help it—she was born so;	彼女は仕方がない。生まれつきそういう人なのだ。	can't help|仕方がない|verb|be unable to prevent or avoid	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being
but is very sad and awful.	でもとても悲しくてひどい。	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful	awful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or unpleasant

“The fifth old lady is Mrs. Grant.	「5人目の老婦人はグラント夫人。	fifth|5人目|adjective|coming after four others in a series	old lady|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman	Mrs. Grant|グラント夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Grant
She is a sweet old thing;	彼女は優しい老婦人。	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	old|老婦人|adjective|having lived for a long time	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
but she never says anything but good of anybody	でも彼女は誰かについて良いことしか言わない。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	anything|何も|noun|something, no matter what	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of
and so she is a very uninteresting conversationalist.	だから彼女はとても退屈な話し相手。	so|だから|conjunction|for that reason; therefore	uninteresting|退屈な|adjective|not interesting; dull	conversationalist|話し相手|noun|a person who is good at or fond of engaging in conversation

“And now for Jonas, Anne.	「そして今度はジョナスについて、アン。	now|今度は|adverb|at the present time	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name

“That first day I came I saw a young man sitting opposite me at the table, smiling at me as if he had known me from my cradle.	「私が来た最初の日、テーブルの向かいに座っている若い男性が、まるで私をゆりかごから知っているかのように私に微笑んでいるのを見ました。	first day|最初の日|noun|the first day of something	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	young man|若い男性|noun|a man who is young	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	opposite|向かいに|preposition|facing or across from	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	cradle|ゆりかご|noun|a small bed for a baby, typically on rockers
I knew, for Uncle Mark had told me, that his name was Jonas Blake, that he was a Theological Student from St. Columbia, and that he had taken charge of the Point Prospect Mission Church for the summer.	マークおじさんが教えてくれたので、彼の名前はジョナス・ブレイクで、聖コロンビア出身の神学生で、夏の間ポイント・プロスペクト伝道教会を担当していたことを知っていました。	Mark|マーク|noun|a male given name	Jonas Blake|ジョナス・ブレイク|noun|a male given name	Theological Student|神学生|noun|a student of theology	St. Columbia|聖コロンビア|noun|a male given name	Point Prospect Mission Church|ポイント・プロスペクト伝道教会|noun|a church in the town of Point Prospect	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn

“He is a very ugly young man—really, the ugliest young man I’ve ever seen.	「彼はとても醜い若者です。本当に、私が今まで見た中で一番醜い若者です。	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	young man|若者|noun|a young male person	really|本当に|adverb|in truth; in fact	ugliest|一番醜い|adjective|most unpleasant to look at	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
He has a big, loose-jointed figure with absurdly long legs.	彼は大きくて、関節が緩んでいて、ばかげたほど長い脚をしています。	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	loose-jointed|関節が緩んでいる|adjective|having loose joints	figure|体型|noun|the shape of a person's body	absurdly|ばかげたほど|adverb|in a way that is ridiculous or unreasonable	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance from one end to the other
His hair is tow-color and lank, his eyes are green, and his mouth is big, and his ears—but I never think about his ears if I can help it.	彼の髪は黄褐色で、目は緑色で、口は大きく、耳は大きいのですが、私は彼の耳については考えないようにしています。	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	tow-color|黄褐色|noun|a light brown color	lank|しなやか|adjective|lacking in stiffness or body	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	green|緑色|noun|a color intermediate between blue and yellow	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates

“He has a lovely voice—if you shut your eyes he is adorable—and he certainly has a beautiful soul and disposition.	「彼は素敵な声をしています。目を閉じれば愛らしい人です。そして、確かに美しい魂と気質を持っています。	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very pleasing; delightful	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	shut|閉じる|verb|move or cause to move so as to cover an opening	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	adorable|愛らしい|adjective|very attractive or charming	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	disposition|気質|noun|a person's inherent qualities of mind and character

“We were good chums right way.	「私たちはすぐに仲良くなりました。	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	chum|仲間|noun|a close friend
Of course he is a graduate of Redmond, and that is a link between us.	もちろん彼はレドモンドの卒業生で、それが私たちの間のつながりです。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	graduate|卒業生|noun|a person who has completed a course of study or training, especially a person who has received a degree from a college or university	link|つながり|noun|a relationship or connection between two or more things
We fished and boated together;	私たちは一緒に釣りをしたり、ボートに乗ったりしました。	fish|釣りをする|verb|try to catch fish	boat|ボートに乗る|verb|travel by boat
and we walked on the sands by moonlight.	そして、月明かりの下で砂浜を歩きました。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	sand|砂|noun|a loose granular material blanketing the beaches, riverbeds and deserts of the world, consisting of particles of rock and mineral that have been broken down by weathering and erosion	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon
He didn’t look so homely by moonlight	彼は月明かりの下ではそんなに不細工には見えませんでした。	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon
and oh, he was nice.	そして、ああ、彼は素敵でした。	and|そして|conjunction|used to connect words, phrases, clauses, or sentences, and to show that two things are happening at the same time	oh|ああ|interjection|used to express surprise, disappointment, or disgust	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; delightful
Niceness fairly exhaled from him.	彼からは優しさが漂っていました。	niceness|優しさ|noun|the quality or state of being nice	exhale|漂う|verb|breathe out
The old ladies—except Mrs. Grant—don’t approve of Jonas, because he laughs and jokes—	老婦人たちは、グラント夫人を除いて、ジョナスを認めていません。彼は笑ったり冗談を言ったりするからです。	old lady|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman	except|除いて|preposition|not including; other than	approve|認める|verb|have or express a favorable opinion of	joke|冗談|noun|something said or done to cause laughter
and because he evidently likes the society of frivolous me better than theirs.	そして、彼は明らかに軽薄な私の社会を彼らの社会よりも好んでいるからです。	because|なぜなら|conjunction|for the reason that	like|好む|verb|find agreeable or attractive	society|社会|noun|the community of people living in a particular country or region and having shared customs, laws, and organizations

“Somehow, Anne, I don’t want him to think me frivolous.	「どういうわけか、アン、私は彼に私が軽薄だと思われたくないのです。	somehow|どういうわけか|adverb|in some way or manner	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	frivolous|軽薄な|adjective|lacking in seriousness or importance
This is ridiculous.	ばかげたことです。	ridiculous|ばかげた|adjective|deserving or inviting laughter or scorn as absurdly incongruous or inappropriate
Why should I care what a tow-haired person called Jonas, whom I never saw before thinks of me?	今まで会ったこともないジョナスという名の金髪の男が私のことをどう思っているかなんて、どうして気にする必要があるのでしょう?	tow-haired|金髪の|adjective|having very light-colored hair	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest	think of|思う|verb|have an opinion about

“Last Sunday Jonas preached in the village church.	「先週の日曜日、ジョナスは村の教会で説教をしました。	last Sunday|先週の日曜日|noun|the Sunday before the present one	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon	village|村|noun|a small human settlement in a rural area
I went, of course, but I couldn’t realize that Jonas was going to preach.	もちろん私は行きましたが、ジョナスが説教するなんて思いもしませんでした。	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	realize|思いつく|verb|become fully aware of	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a biblical prophet	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon
The fact that he was a minister—or going to be one—persisted in seeming a huge joke to me.	彼が牧師である、あるいは牧師になるという事実は、私には大きなジョークのように思え続けました。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	going to|なる予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	persist|思え続ける|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition	huge|大きな|adjective|very great in size or amount	joke|ジョーク|noun|something said or done to cause laughter

“Well, Jonas preached.	「さて、ジョナスは説教をしました。	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon
And, by the time he had preached ten minutes, I felt so small and insignificant that I thought I must be invisible to the naked eye.	そして、彼が10分間説教する頃には、私はとても小さくて取るに足らない存在だと感じ、肉眼では見えないだろうと思いました。	by the time|頃には|conjunction|at or before the time that	preach|説教する|verb|deliver a sermon or religious address	ten minutes|10分間|noun|a period of time equal to 600 seconds	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	small|小さい|adjective|of a size that is less than average or usual	insignificant|取るに足らない|adjective|unimportant or of minor importance	naked eye|肉眼|noun|the eye unaided by an optical instrument
Jonas never said a word about women and he never looked at me.	ジョナスは女性については一言も言わず、私を見ることもありませんでした。	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	say a word|一言も言わない|verb|say anything	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	look at|～を見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward
But I realized then and there what a pitiful, frivolous, small-souled little butterfly I was, and how horribly different I must be from Jonas’ ideal woman.	しかし、私はそのとき、自分がどれほど哀れで、軽薄で、心の狭い小さな蝶であるか、そしてジョナスの理想の女性とはどれほど恐ろしく違うかを悟りました。	realize|悟る|verb|become fully aware of	pitiful|哀れな|adjective|deserving or arousing pity	frivolous|軽薄な|adjective|lacking in seriousness or importance	small-souled|心の狭い|adjective|lacking in generosity or magnanimity	butterfly|蝶|noun|a flying insect with two pairs of large wings that are brightly colored	horribly|恐ろしく|adverb|in a shocking or horrifying way	different|違う|adjective|not the same as another or each other
She would be grand and strong and noble.	彼女は壮大で強く、高貴な女性でしょう。	grand|壮大な|adjective|impressive or imposing in size, extent, or conception	strong|強い|adjective|having the power to perform well or to withstand	noble|高貴な|adjective|belonging to a hereditary class with high social or political status
He was so earnest and tender and true.	彼はとても真面目で優しく、誠実でした。	earnest|真面目な|adjective|serious and intense	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	true|誠実な|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
He was everything a minister ought to be.	彼は牧師がそうあるべき姿をすべて備えていました。	be everything|すべて備える|verb|be everything that is needed or wanted	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion
I wondered how I could ever have thought him ugly—but he really is!—with those inspired eyes and that intellectual brow which the roughly-falling hair hid on week days.	どうして彼を醜いと思ったのか不思議に思いました。でも、彼は本当に醜いのです! あの霊感を受けたような目と、平日は乱れた髪に隠れている知的な額をしています。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	inspired|霊感を受けた|adjective|having or showing great creativity or imagination	intellectual|知的な|adjective|having or showing intelligence, especially of a high level	brow|額|noun|the forehead	roughly|乱れた|adverb|in a careless or hurried way	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person, or any of the fine threadlike structures on the body of a person or animal	hide|隠れる|verb|be or stay out of sight

“It was a splendid sermon and I could have listened to it forever, and it made me feel utterly wretched.	「それは素晴らしい説教で、いつまでも聞いていたいと思いましたが、とても惨めな気持ちになりました。	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	sermon|説教|noun|a speech given by a preacher or minister	forever|いつまでも|adverb|for all time; eternally	utterly|とても|adverb|completely; absolutely	wretched|惨めな|adjective|extremely unhappy or unfortunate
Oh, I wish I was like you, Anne.	ああ、私もアンみたいだったらいいのに。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	like|みたい|preposition|similar to; having the same characteristics or qualities as

“He caught up with me on the road home, and grinned as cheerfully as usual.	「彼は帰り道で私に追いつき、いつものように陽気にニヤリと笑いました。	catch up with|追いつく|verb|reach the same point as someone or something that was ahead	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	grin|ニヤリと笑う|verb|smile broadly	cheerfully|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	usual|いつも|adjective|happening or done often or regularly
But his grin could never deceive me again.	しかし、彼のニヤニヤ笑いにはもう騙されません。	grin|ニヤニヤ笑い|noun|a broad smile	deceive|騙す|verb|cause to believe something that is not true
I had seen the real Jonas.	私は本当のジョナスを見たのです。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	real|本当の|adjective|not imaginary; having objective existence
I wondered if he could ever see the real Phil—whom nobody, not even you, Anne, has ever seen yet.	彼が本当のフィルを見ることができるかどうか疑問に思いました。誰も、あなたでさえ、アン、まだ見たことがありません。	wonder|疑問に思う|verb|be curious or doubtful about	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	real|本当の|adjective|not imitation or artificial; genuine	whom|誰も|relative pronoun|the person that	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent or degree than is usual or expected	yet|まだ|adverb|up until the present time; so far

“‘Jonas,’ I said—I forgot to call him Mr. Blake. Wasn’t it dreadful?	「『ジョナス』と私は言いました。彼をブレイクさんと呼ぶのを忘れてしまいました。ひどいでしょう?	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	Mr. Blake|ブレイクさん|noun|a male person with the surname Blake	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious
But there are times when things like that don’t matter—‘Jonas, you were born to be a minister.	しかし、そのようなことが問題にならない時があります。『ジョナス、あなたは牧師になるために生まれたのです。	there are times when|時がある|noun|an occasion or instance	matter|問題になる|verb|be of importance or significance	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	be born to|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a result of birth	minister|牧師|noun|a person ordained for religious service
You couldn’t be anything else.’	あなたは他の何者にもなり得ません。」	couldn't|なり得ません|auxiliary verb|could not	anything|何者にも|noun|any thing; something	else|他の|adverb|other than what has been mentioned

“‘No, I couldn’t,’ he said soberly.	「『いいえ、できません』と彼は真面目に言いました。	soberly|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
‘I tried to be something else for a long time—I didn’t want to be a minister.	「私は長い間、他の何かになろうとしました。牧師にはなりたくありませんでした。	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	long time|長い間|noun|a long period of time	something else|他の何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	want|なりたくなかった|verb|feel a need or a wish for
But I came to see at last that it was the work given me to do—and God helping me, I shall try to do it.’	しかし、私はついにそれが私に与えられた仕事であることに気づきました。そして神が私を助けてくださるので、私はそれをしようとします。」	come to see|気づく|verb|become aware of	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	given|与えられた|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing knowledge or tools	try|しようとする|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something

“His voice was low and reverent.	「彼の声は低く、敬虔でした。	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	low|低い|adjective|having a small upward extension or upward range	reverent|敬虔な|adjective|feeling or showing deep and solemn respect for God or a god
I thought that he would do his work and do it well and nobly;	私は彼が自分の仕事を立派にやり遂げるだろうと思いました。	do one's work|自分の仕事をする|verb|perform the work that one is expected to do	do it well|立派にやり遂げる|verb|perform a task successfully	nobly|立派に|adverb|in a way that is impressive or worthy of respect
and happy the woman fitted by nature and training to help him do it.	そして、彼がそれをするのを助けるために、生まれつきの資質と訓練によって適合した女性は幸せです。	nature|生まれつきの資質|noun|the inherent character or basic constitution of a person or thing	training|訓練|noun|the action of teaching a person or animal a particular skill or type of behavior	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing knowledge or tools
She would be no feather, blown about by every fickle wind of fancy.	彼女は、気まぐれな風に吹き飛ばされる羽根ではないだろう。	feather|羽根|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	be blown about|吹き飛ばされる|verb|be carried away by the wind	fickle|気まぐれな|adjective|showing a tendency to change frequently, especially as regards one's loyalties, interests, or affections	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air
She would always know what hat to put on.	彼女はいつもどんな帽子をかぶればいいか知っている。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	put on|かぶる|verb|place on one's head
Probably she would have only one.	おそらく彼女は1つしか持っていないだろう。	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	only|しか|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two
Ministers never have much money.	牧師は決して大金持ちにはならない。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	never|決して|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold
But she wouldn’t mind having one hat or none at all, because she would have Jonas.	しかし、彼女は帽子を1つしか持っていなくても、全く持っていなくても気にしないだろう。なぜなら、彼女にはジョナスがいるのだから。	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent	because|なぜなら|conjunction|for the reason that	have|いる|verb|possess, own, or hold

“Anne Shirley, don’t you dare to say or hint or think that I’ve fallen in love with Mr. Blake.	「アン・シャーリー、私がブレイクさんに恋をしたなんて言ったり、ほのめかしたり、考えたりしちゃだめよ。	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	dare|あえて|verb|have the courage to do something new or dangerous	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	hint|ほのめかす|verb|suggest indirectly	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	fall in love|恋をする|verb|begin to feel a strong romantic attachment to someone
Could I care for a lank, poor, ugly theologue—named Jonas?	私がジョナスという貧弱で醜い神学者を好きになるなんてあり得る?	care for|好きになる|verb|feel love or affection for	lank|貧弱な|adjective|lacking in substance or quality	poor|貧弱な|adjective|lacking in money or material possessions	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	theologue|神学者|noun|a theologian
As Uncle Mark says, ‘It’s impossible, and what’s more it’s improbable.’	マークおじさんが言うように「それは不可能だし、あり得ないことだ」	as|ように|conjunction|in the way that	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	impossible|不可能|adjective|not possible; unable to be done	improbable|あり得ない|adjective|not likely to happen or be true

“Good night, PHIL.”	「おやすみなさい、フィル」	good night|おやすみなさい|noun|a farewell said at night	PHIL|フィル|noun|a male given name

“P.S. It is impossible—but I am horribly afraid it’s true.	「追伸あり得ないことだけど、本当なんじゃないかと恐ろしく怖い。	P.S.|追伸|noun|postscript	impossible|あり得ない|adjective|not possible; unable to be or to happen	horribly|恐ろしく|adverb|in a horrible manner	afraid|怖い|adjective|feeling fear or worry
I’m happy and wretched and scared.	私は幸せで、惨めで、怖い。	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	wretched|惨め|adjective|extremely unhappy or unfortunate	scared|怖い|adjective|frightened; afraid
He can never care for me, I know.	彼は私を愛することはできない、それはわかっている。	care for|愛する|verb|feel love for	never|できない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
Do you think I could ever develop into a passable minister’s wife, Anne?	私が牧師夫人としてやっていけると思う?	develop into|育つ|verb|become	passable|やっていける|adjective|good enough to be accepted	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
And would they expect me to lead in prayer?	私が祈りの言葉を唱えなきゃいけないのかしら?	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen	lead|唱える|verb|be in charge or command of	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship
P G.”	P・G」


## Chapter XXV: Enter Prince Charming	第25章: 白馬の王子様登場	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	enter|登場|verb|come or go into	prince|王子様|noun|a male member of a royal family other than the king	charming|白馬の|adjective|very pleasant or attractive

“I’m contrasting the claims of indoors and out,” said Anne, looking from the window of Patty’s Place to the distant pines of the park.	「家にいるのと外にいるのとを比べているの」とアンはパティの家から公園の遠くの松の木を眺めながら言った。	contrast|比べる|verb|be strikingly different from one another in juxtaposition or close association	claim|主張|noun|a statement that something is true	indoors|家|noun|the inside of a building	out|外|noun|the open air	look|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze in a specified direction	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves

“I’ve an afternoon to spend in sweet doing nothing, Aunt Jimsie.	「今日は午後、何もしないで過ごすつもりなの、ジムシーおばさん。	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	nothing|何もしない|noun|not anything; no single thing	Aunt Jimsie|ジムシーおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jimsie
Shall I spend it here where there is a cosy fire, a plateful of delicious russets, three purring and harmonious cats, and two impeccable china dogs with green noses?	暖かい火と、おいしいリンゴが一皿と、仲良くゴロゴロ鳴く三匹の猫と、緑の鼻をした二匹の非の打ち所のない陶器の犬がいるここで過ごそうかしら?	spend|過ごす|verb|pass time	cosy|暖かい|adjective|warm and comfortable	fire|火|noun|the state of burning	plateful|一皿|noun|a plate filled with something	delicious|おいしい|adjective|very pleasant to the taste	russet|リンゴ|noun|a reddish-brown color	three|三匹|numeral|the number 3	purr|ゴロゴロ鳴く|verb|make a low continuous vibratory sound	harmonious|仲良く|adjective|having parts that work together in a pleasing or effective way	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	two|二匹|numeral|the number 2	impeccable|非の打ち所のない|adjective|in accordance with the highest standards; faultless	china|陶器|noun|a hard, fine-grained, usually white, translucent ceramic material made by firing kaolin and other materials	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice
Or shall I go to the park, where there is the lure of gray woods and of gray water lapping on the harbor rocks?”	それとも、灰色の森と港の岩に打ち寄せる灰色の水の誘惑がある公園に行こうかしら?」	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	lure|誘惑|noun|something that attracts or tempts	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	gray water|灰色の水|noun|domestic wastewater that has not come into contact with toilet waste	lap|打ち寄せる|verb|move or flow with a gentle splashing sound	harbor|港|noun|a sheltered place on the coast where ships can dock

“If I was as young as you, I’d decide in favor of the park,” said Aunt Jamesina, tickling Joseph’s yellow ear with a knitting needle.	「私があなたくらい若かったら、公園に行くよ」とジェームズィナおばさんは編み針でジョセフの黄色い耳をくすぐりながら言った。	as young as|同じくらい若い|adjective|of the same age or of a similar age	decide in favor of|行く|verb|make a decision in favor of	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	tickling|くすぐる|verb|touch or stroke lightly in a way that causes itching or tingling	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a Hebrew name meaning "he will add"	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and orange in the spectrum	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates, especially the external part of this	knitting needle|編み針|noun|a rod of metal, wood, or plastic with a point at one or both ends, used in knitting

“I thought that you claimed to be as young as any of us, Aunty,” teased Anne.	「おばさんは私たちと同じくらい若いと言ってたよね」とアンはからかった。	claim|言う|verb|state or assert that something is the case	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	Aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	tease|からかう|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke a reaction from

“Yes, in my soul.	「そう、心はね。	yes|そう|adverb|used to give a positive response	soul|心|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal
But I’ll admit my legs aren’t as young as yours.	でも、足はあなたたちほど若くないよ。	leg|足|noun|one of the two lower limbs of a human being	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time
You go and get some fresh air, Anne.	アン、あなたは新鮮な空気を吸いに行ってちょうだい。	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	get|吸う|verb|receive or obtain	fresh air|新鮮な空気|noun|air that is clean and unpolluted
You look pale lately.”	最近、顔色が悪いよ」	look pale|顔色が悪い|verb|to have a pale complexion	lately|最近|adverb|recently; not long ago

“I think I’ll go to the park,” said Anne restlessly.	「公園に行こうかな」とアンは落ち着かずに言った。	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	restlessly|落ち着かずに|adverb|in a way that is not calm or relaxed
“I don’t feel like tame domestic joys today.	「今日は家で大人しくする気分じゃないよ。	feel like|気分だ|verb|to be inclined to do something	tame|大人しくする|adjective|not wild or violent; domesticated	domestic|家で|adjective|of or relating to the running of a home or to family relations	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness
I want to feel alone and free and wild.	一人で自由に野生を感じたいの。	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people	free|自由に|adjective|not under the control or in the power of another; able to act or be done as one wishes	wild|野生|adjective|living in a state of nature; not domesticated
The park will be empty, for every one will be at the football match.”	公園は空っぽだろうし、みんなフットボールの試合に行ってるよ」	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	be empty|空っぽだ|verb|have nothing inside	everyone|みんな|noun|every person	be at|～にいる|verb|be present at	football match|フットボールの試合|noun|a game of football

“Why didn’t you go to it?”	「どうして行かなかったの?」	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into

“‘Nobody axed me, sir, she said’—at least, nobody but that horrid little Dan Ranger.	「誰も誘ってくれなかったんです」少なくとも、あの恐ろしいダン・レンジャー以外は。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	horrid|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	Dan Ranger|ダン・レンジャー|noun|a character in the story
I wouldn’t go anywhere with him;	彼とはどこにも行きたくないよ。	go anywhere|どこにも行かない|verb|go to any place	with him|彼と|preposition|in the company of; accompanied by
but rather than hurt his poor little tender feelings I said I wasn’t going to the game at all.	でも、彼のかわいそうな優しい気持ちを傷つけるよりは、試合には行かないって言ったのよ。	rather than|～するよりは|conjunction|instead of	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	game|試合|noun|a form of play or sport, especially a competitive one played according to rules and decided by skill, strength, or luck
I don’t mind.	かまわないよ。	mind|かまう|verb|object to or dislike
I’m not in the mood for football today somehow.”	今日はどうもフットボールの気分じゃないんだ」	in the mood|気分|noun|a temporary state of mind or feeling	football|フットボール|noun|a game played by two teams of eleven players with a round ball that may be kicked, headed, or handled with the feet or head but not with the hands	today|今日|noun|the present day

“You go and get some fresh air,” repeated Aunt Jamesina, “but take your umbrella, for I believe it’s going to rain.	「行って、新鮮な空気を吸ってきなさい」とジェームズィナおばさんは繰り返した。「でも、傘を持って行きなさい。雨が降りそうだから。	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	get|吸う|verb|receive or obtain	fresh air|新鮮な空気|noun|air that is clean and unpolluted	repeat|繰り返す|verb|say or do something again	take|持つ|verb|hold in one's hand	umbrella|傘|noun|a device used to protect oneself from the rain	go|降りそう|verb|move from one place to another
I’ve rheumatism in my leg.”	足がリューマチで痛むの」	rheumatism|リューマチ|noun|a disease causing painful inflammation and stiffness in the joints

“Only old people should have rheumatism, Aunty.”	「おばさん、リューマチは年寄りだけがかかる病気よ」	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	have|かかる|verb|be affected by a disease or other condition	rheumatism|リューマチ|noun|a disease causing painful inflammation and stiffness in the joints and muscles

“Anybody is liable to rheumatism in her legs, Anne.	「誰でも足にリューマチが起こる可能性があるのよ、アン。	anybody|誰でも|pronoun|any person	be liable to|起こる可能性がある|verb|be likely to suffer from	rheumatism|リューマチ|noun|a disease causing painful inflammation and stiffness in the joints
It’s only old people who should have rheumatism in their souls, though.	でも、魂にリューマチが起こるのは年寄りだけよ。	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	rheumatism|リューマチ|noun|a disease causing painful inflammation and stiffness in the joints
Thank goodness, I never have.	ありがたいことに、私はそうならなくて済んだよ。	thank goodness|ありがたいことに|interjection|an expression of relief	never|そうならなくて済んだよ|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all
When you get rheumatism in your soul you might as well go and pick out your coffin.”	魂にリューマチが起こったら、棺桶を選びに行った方がいいよ」	get rheumatism|リューマチになる|verb|develop rheumatism	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	pick out|選び出す|verb|choose or select from a number of alternatives

It was November—the month of crimson sunsets, parting birds, deep, sad hymns of the sea, passionate wind-songs in the pines.	11月だった。深紅の夕焼け、別れを告げる鳥、深く悲しい海の賛美歌、松の木の情熱的な風の歌の月。	November|11月|noun|the eleventh month of the year	crimson|深紅の|adjective|of a deep red color	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun goes below the horizon	parting|別れ|noun|the separation of two or more people	bird|鳥|noun|a warm-blooded egg-laying vertebrate animal with feathers and wings	deep|深い|adjective|having a specified depth	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful	hymn|賛美歌|noun|a song of praise to God	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses	passionate|情熱的な|adjective|showing or caused by strong feelings or emotions	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air of any velocity	song|歌|noun|a short poem or other set of words set to music or meant to be sung
Anne roamed through the pineland alleys in the park and, as she said, let that great sweeping wind blow the fogs out of her soul.	アンは公園の松林の小道を歩き回り、彼女が言うように、その強い風に魂の霧を吹き飛ばさせた。	roam|歩き回る|verb|walk or travel aimlessly or unsystematically	pineland|松林|noun|a forest of pine trees	alley|小道|noun|a narrow street or path	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal
Anne was not wont to be troubled with soul fog.	アンは魂の霧に悩まされることは滅多になかった。	be wont to|滅多にない|verb|be in the habit of doing something	be troubled with|悩まされる|verb|be affected by something unpleasant	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	fog|霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground
But, somehow, since her return to Redmond for this third year, life had not mirrored her spirit back to her with its old, perfect, sparkling clearness.	しかし、どういうわけか、この3年目のレドモンドに戻ってから、人生は彼女の精神を昔のような完璧で輝く明晰さで映し返してくれなかった。	somehow|どういうわけか|adverb|in some way or manner	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place	third year|3年目|noun|the third year of a period	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	mirror|映し返す|verb|reflect	spirit|精神|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character	old|昔のような|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	sparkling|輝く|adjective|shining brightly	clearness|明晰さ|noun|the quality of being clear

Outwardly, existence at Patty’s Place was the same pleasant round of work and study and recreation that it had always been.	外見上は、パティの家での生活は、いつものように仕事と勉強とレクリエーションの楽しい繰り返しだった。	outwardly|外見上|adverb|on the outside; externally	existence|生活|noun|the fact or state of living or having objective reality	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives	pleasant|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	round|繰り返し|noun|a series of events or actions that happen again and again	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	study|勉強|noun|the devotion of time and attention to gaining knowledge especially by means of books	recreation|レクリエーション|noun|an activity that is done for enjoyment when one is not working
On Friday evenings the big, fire-lighted livingroom was crowded by callers and echoed to endless jest and laughter, while Aunt Jamesina smiled beamingly on them all.	金曜日の夜には、暖炉の火が灯る大きな居間は来客で賑わい、終わりのない冗談や笑い声が響き渡り、ジェームズイナおばさんは皆ににこやかに微笑みかけた。	on Friday evenings|金曜日の夜には|adverb|on the evening of Friday	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	fire-lighted|暖炉の火が灯る|adjective|lit by a fire	livingroom|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	be crowded by|賑わう|verb|be full of people	caller|来客|noun|a person who visits someone	echo|響き渡る|verb|be repeated	endless|終わりのない|adjective|having or seeming to have no end	jest|冗談|noun|a joke	laughter|笑い声|noun|the action or sound of laughing	smile|微笑む|verb|to form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	beamingly|にこやかに|adverb|in a cheerful way
The “Jonas” of Phil’s letter came often, running up from St. Columbia on the early train and departing on the late.	フィルの手紙の「ジョナス」は、早朝の電車でセント・コロンビアから駆けつけ、遅い時間に出発することが多かった。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	run up|駆けつける|verb|go quickly to a place	early|早朝|adjective|happening or done before the usual or expected time	late|遅い|adjective|happening or done after the usual or expected time
He was a general favorite at Patty’s Place, though Aunt Jamesina shook her head and opined that divinity students were not what they used to be.	彼はパティの家でみんなに好かれていたが、ジェームズイナおばさんは首を横に振り、神学生は昔とは違うという意見だった。	general favorite|みんなに好かれている|noun|a person who is liked by everyone	shake one's head|首を横に振る|verb|move one's head from side to side	divinity student|神学生|noun|a student of theology	used to be|昔とは違う|verb|be different from what it was in the past

“He’s very nice, my dear,” she told Phil, “but ministers ought to be graver and more dignified.”	「彼はとてもいい人よ、でも牧師はもっと真面目で威厳があるべきだよ」と彼女はフィルに言った。	very nice|とてもいい|adjective|very good or pleasant	ought to|であるべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	graver|もっと真面目|adjective|more serious	more dignified|もっと威厳がある|adjective|having or showing a serious and impressive manner

“Can’t a man laugh and laugh and be a Christian still?” demanded Phil.	「人は笑って笑って、それでもクリスチャンではいけないの?」とフィルは尋ねた。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	Christian|クリスチャン|noun|a person who adheres to Christianity	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something forcefully

“Oh, men—yes. But I was speaking of ministers, my dear,” said Aunt Jamesina rebukingly.	「ああ、人ならね。でも私は牧師の話をしていたのよ」とジェームズイナおばさんは叱るように言った。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	yes|そうね|interjection|an expression of agreement	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	speak of|話す|verb|talk about	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	dear|おばさん|noun|a person who is loved or respected	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“And you shouldn’t flirt so with Mr. Blake—you really shouldn’t.”	「それにあなたはブレイクさんとそんなにいちゃいちゃするべきではないよ、本当にそうよ」	flirt|いちゃいちゃする|verb|behave as though sexually attracted to someone without serious intentions

“I’m not flirting with him,” protested Phil.	「私は彼と浮気してなんかいないよ」とフィルは抗議した。	flirt|浮気する|verb|behave as though sexually attracted to someone, without serious intentions	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to something

Nobody believed her, except Anne.	アン以外は誰も彼女を信じなかった。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than
The others thought she was amusing herself as usual, and told her roundly that she was behaving very badly.	他の人は彼女がいつものようにふざけているのだと思い、彼女の態度がとても悪いとはっきりと言った。	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	amuse|ふざける|verb|cause to laugh or smile	usual|いつもの|adjective|happening or done frequently or regularly	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	roundly|はっきりと|adverb|in a direct and forceful way	behave|振る舞う|verb|act or conduct oneself in a specified way	badly|ひどく|adverb|in a bad manner

“Mr. Blake isn’t of the Alec-and-Alonzo type, Phil,” said Stella severely.	「ブレイクさんはアレックやアロンゾのタイプではないよ、フィル」とステラは厳しく言った。	Mr. Blake|ブレイクさん|noun|a man	Alec-and-Alonzo type|アレックやアロンゾのタイプ|noun|a type of person	Phil|フィル|noun|a man	Stella|ステラ|noun|a woman	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner
“He takes things seriously.	「彼は物事を真面目に考えるのよ。	take seriously|真面目に考える|verb|to consider something to be important or worthy of attention
You may break his heart.”	彼の心を傷つけるかもしれないよ。」	break|傷つける|verb|cause a wound or injury to	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body

“Do you really think I could?” asked Phil.	「本当にそう思う?」とフィルは尋ねた。	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
“I’d love to think so.”	「そう思えたらいいな」	love|思えたらいいな|verb|be extremely fond of

“Philippa Gordon! I never thought you were utterly unfeeling.	「フィリッパ・ゴードン! あなたがそんなに無神経だなんて思ってもみなかったよ。	Philippa Gordon|フィリッパ・ゴードン|noun|a character in the story	utterly|全く|adverb|completely; absolutely	unfeeling|無神経な|adjective|lacking sensitivity or compassion
The idea of you saying you’d love to break a man’s heart!”	男性の心を傷つけたいなんて言うなんて!」	break|傷つける|verb|cause a wound or injury to	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body

“I didn’t say so, honey.	「そんなこと言ってないよ、ハニー。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	honey|ハニー|noun|a sweet sticky yellowish fluid made by bees and used as food
Quote me correctly.	正しく引用して。	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage or statement from another person's writing or speech
I said I’d like to think I could break it.	傷つけられると思うのは好きだと言ったのよ。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	break|傷つける|verb|cause to separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress
I would like to know I had the power to do it.”	私にそれをする力があるって知りたいの。」	would like to|したい|verb|want to	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally	power|力|noun|the ability to do something or act in a particular way

“I don’t understand you, Phil.	「あなたの言うことがわからないよ、フィル。	understand|わかる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name
You are leading that man on deliberately—and you know you don’t mean anything by it.”	あなたはわざとあの人を誘惑しているし、あなたはそれで何も意味していないことを知っている。」	lead on|誘惑する|verb|to cause someone to believe something that is not true	deliberately|わざと|adverb|done on purpose; intentional	mean|意味する|verb|to intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what

“I mean to make him ask me to marry him if I can,” said Phil calmly.	「できれば彼に結婚を申し込ませるつもりよ」とフィルは落ち着いて言った。	mean to|つもりだ|verb|have as one's intention	ask|申し込む|verb|make a request for something	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in a ceremony

“I give you up,” said Stella hopelessly.	「もうあきらめたよ」とステラは絶望的に言った。	give up|あきらめる|verb|stop trying to do something	hopelessly|絶望的に|adverb|in a way that shows no hope

Gilbert came occasionally on Friday evenings.	ギルバートは金曜日の夜に時々来た。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	occasionally|時々|adverb|now and then; at times; sometimes	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night
He seemed always in good spirits, and held his own in the jests and repartee that flew about.	彼はいつも上機嫌で、飛び交う冗談や気の利いた返答に自分の意見を述べていた。	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	good spirits|上機嫌|noun|a cheerful or optimistic mood	hold one's own|自分の意見を述べる|verb|to be able to compete successfully with others	jest|冗談|noun|a joke	repartee|気の利いた返答|noun|a quick and witty reply
He neither sought nor avoided Anne.	彼はアンを探すことも避けることもしなかった。	seek|探す|verb|try to find	avoid|避ける|verb|keep away from or stop oneself from doing
When circumstances brought them in contact he talked to her pleasantly and courteously, as to any newly-made acquaintance.	状況が彼らを接触させたとき、彼は新しくできた知り合いのように、彼女に愛想よく丁寧に話しかけた。	bring in contact|接触させる|verb|cause to meet or come together	pleasantly|愛想よく|adverb|in a pleasant manner	courteously|丁寧に|adverb|in a polite manner	acquaintance|知り合い|noun|a person one knows but not intimately
The old camaraderie was gone entirely.	昔の友情は完全に消え去っていた。	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	camaraderie|友情|noun|a spirit of friendly good fellowship	be gone|消え去る|verb|to be no longer present or in existence
Anne felt it keenly; but she told herself she was very glad and thankful that Gilbert had got so completely over his disappointment in regard to her.	アンはそれを痛切に感じたが、ギルバートが彼女に対する失望を完全に乗り越えたことをとても嬉しく、感謝していると自分に言い聞かせた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	keenly|痛切に|adverb|in a way that is felt very strongly	tell oneself|自分に言い聞かせる|verb|try to convince oneself of something	glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	thankful|感謝している|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude	completely|完全に|adverb|totally; absolutely	disappointment|失望|noun|the feeling of being disappointed	regard|に関して|noun|a particular aspect or point of view
She had really been afraid, that April evening in the orchard, that she had hurt him terribly and that the wound would be long in healing.	彼女は、あの四月の夕方、果樹園で彼をひどく傷つけてしまい、その傷が癒えるまでに長い時間がかかることを本当に恐れていた。	be afraid|恐れる|verb|be scared or frightened	April|四月|noun|the fourth month of the year	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown	hurt|傷つける|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	terribly|ひどく|adverb|very much	wound|傷|noun|physical injury caused by an external force	healing|癒える|verb|become sound or healthy again
Now she saw that she need not have worried.	今となっては、心配する必要はなかったことが分かった。	see|分かる|verb|understand	need not|する必要はない|auxiliary verb|not have to	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety
Men have died and the worms have eaten them but not for love.	人は死に、虫に食われるが、愛のために死ぬわけではない。	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	worm|虫|noun|a small invertebrate animal with a long thin body	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body as food	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection
Gilbert evidently was in no danger of immediate dissolution.	ギルバートは明らかにすぐに死ぬ危険はなかった。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	immediate|すぐに|adjective|happening or done without delay	dissolution|死|noun|the end of something
He was enjoying life, and he was full of ambition and zest.	彼は人生を楽しんでいて、野心と熱意に満ちていた。	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	full|満ちている|adjective|having a great deal or many	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	zest|熱意|noun|great enthusiasm and energy
For him there was to be no wasting in despair because a woman was fair and cold.	彼にとって、女性が美しく冷たいからといって絶望に陥ることはなかった。	for|にとって|preposition|in the interest of	there be|～がある|verb|exist	no|ない|determiner|not any	wasting|陥る|verb|become very thin or weak	despair|絶望|noun|the complete loss or absence of hope	because|だからといって|conjunction|for the reason that	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	fair|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	cold|冷たい|adjective|having a low temperature
Anne, as she listened to the ceaseless badinage that went on between him and Phil, wondered if she had only imagined that look in his eyes when she had told him she could never care for him.	アンは、彼とフィルの間で続く絶え間ない悪口を聞きながら、彼を愛することはできないと告げたときの彼の目の表情を想像しただけなのだろうかと思った。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	ceaseless|絶え間ない|adjective|continuing without interruption	badinage|悪口|noun|light, playful banter	go on|続く|verb|continue	between|間で|preposition|in the space separating two things	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about something	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something	look|表情|noun|the way that someone's face appears	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	tell|告げる|verb|communicate information to	care for|愛する|verb|feel love for

There were not lacking those who would gladly have stepped into Gilbert’s vacant place.	ギルバートの空席に喜んで足を踏み入れようとする者は少なくなかった。	lack|欠く|verb|be without or deficient in	gladly|喜んで|adverb|with pleasure	step into|足を踏み入れる|verb|enter or become involved in	vacant|空席の|adjective|not occupied or filled
But Anne snubbed them without fear and without reproach.	しかし、アンは恐れることなく、また非難されることもなく、彼らを冷たくあしらった。	without fear|恐れることなく|adverb|without being afraid	without reproach|非難されることもなく|adverb|without being blamed	snub|冷たくあしらう|verb|treat with disdain or contempt
If the real Prince Charming was never to come she would have none of a substitute.	もし本物の白馬の王子様が来ないのであれば、彼女は代わりの王子様は欲しくない。	real|本物の|adjective|not fake or false	Prince Charming|白馬の王子様|noun|a handsome, kind, and rich man who a woman dreams of marrying	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	none of|欲しくない|determiner|not any of; no part of	substitute|代わり|noun|a person or thing acting or serving in place of another
So she sternly told herself that gray day in the windy park.	だから彼女は、風の強い公園で、その灰色の日に厳しく自分に言い聞かせた。	sternly|厳しく|adverb|in a severe or strict manner	tell oneself|自分に言い聞かせる|verb|to try to convince oneself of something	gray day|灰色の日|noun|a day with cloudy weather	windy park|風の強い公園|noun|a park with a lot of wind

Suddenly the rain of Aunt Jamesina’s prophecy came with a swish and rush.	突然、ジェームズィナおばさんの予言の雨が、ざあざあと降ってきた。	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	prophecy|予言|noun|a prediction of what will happen	come|降る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	swish|ざあざあ|noun|a light rustling sound	rush|ざあざあ|noun|a sudden quick movement or action
Anne put up her umbrella and hurried down the slope.	アンは傘をさして、坂を急いで下りた。	put up|さす|verb|to raise or lift	hurry|急ぐ|verb|to move or act quickly	slope|坂|noun|a surface of which one end or side is at a higher level than the other
As she turned out on the harbor road a savage gust of wind tore along it.	彼女が港の道に出ると、激しい突風が吹き荒れた。	turn out|出る|verb|go out of a room or building	harbor road|港の道|noun|a road that leads to a harbor	savage|激しい|adjective|violent or ferocious	gust|突風|noun|a strong, sudden rush of wind	wind|風|noun|a natural movement of air
Instantly her umbrella turned wrong side out.	たちまち彼女の傘は裏返った。	instantly|たちまち|adverb|immediately; at once	turn wrong side out|裏返る|verb|turn inside out
Anne clutched at it in despair.	アンは絶望してそれをつかんだ。	clutch|つかむ|verb|grasp or hold something tightly	despair|絶望|noun|the complete loss or absence of hope
And then—there came a voice close to her.	そしてその時、彼女のすぐ近くで声がした。	come|する|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	close|すぐ近く|adjective|near or nearer in space or time; not far	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song

“Pardon me—may I offer you the shelter of my umbrella?”	「すみません、私の傘を貸しましょうか?」	pardon|すみません|verb|forgive	offer|貸す|verb|present for acceptance or rejection	shelter|傘|noun|something that provides protection from the weather

Anne looked up.	アンは見上げた。	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward
Tall and handsome and distinguished-looking—dark, melancholy, inscrutable eyes—melting, musical, sympathetic voice—yes, the very hero of her dreams stood before her in the flesh.	背が高く、ハンサムで、見かけが立派で、暗く、憂鬱で、不可解な目、とろけるような、音楽的で、同情的な声、そう、彼女の夢のヒーローそのものが、生身の姿で彼女の前に立っていた。	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	distinguished|立派な|adjective|having an air of distinction	dark|暗い|adjective|having little or no light	melancholy|憂鬱な|adjective|feeling or showing sadness	inscrutable|不可解な|adjective|hard to understand	melting|とろけるような|adjective|very soft or tender	musical|音楽的な|adjective|of or relating to music	sympathetic|同情的な|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy	yes|そう|adverb|used to give a positive answer	very|まさに|adverb|in actual fact	hero|ヒーロー|noun|a person who is admired for their courage or noble qualities	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of	flesh|生身の姿|noun|the soft substance of the body of a person or an animal
He could not have more closely resembled her ideal if he had been made to order.	彼は注文して作ったとしても、これ以上彼女の理想に似ることはできなかっただろう。	resemble|似る|verb|be like or similar to	ideal|理想|noun|a standard of perfection or excellence

“Thank you,” she said confusedly.	「ありがとう」と彼女は混乱して言った。	thank|ありがとう|verb|express gratitude to	confusedly|混乱して|adverb|in a confused manner

“We’d better hurry over to that little pavillion on the point,” suggested the unknown.	「あそこの突端にある小さなパビリオンに急いだ方がいい」と見知らぬ人が提案した。	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	over|あそこの|adverb|to a place	point|突端|noun|a sharp or projecting part	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration
“We can wait there until this shower is over.	「このにわか雨が終わるまでそこで待つことができる。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	over|終わる|adverb|finished; ended
It is not likely to rain so heavily very long.”	そんなに長く激しく降りそうにはない」	be likely to|しそうにない|auxiliary verb|be probable or expected	rain|降る|verb|fall from the sky in drops of water	heavily|激しく|adverb|to a great degree or extent	long|長く|adverb|for a long time

The words were very commonplace, but oh, the tone!	言葉はごくありきたりだったのだが、ああ、その口調!	commonplace|ありきたり|adjective|lacking in originality or individuality	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice or of the sound that is produced by a musical instrument
And the smile which accompanied them!	そしてそれに伴う微笑み!	accompany|伴う|verb|go with or be with someone or something
Anne felt her heart beating strangely.	アンは心臓が妙に高鳴るのを感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch, sight, hearing, smell, or taste	heart|心臓|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	beat|高鳴る|verb|make a rhythmical sound

Together they scurried to the pavilion and sat breathlessly down under its friendly roof.	二人は一緒にあずまやに駆け込み、その親切な屋根の下に息を切らして座った。	together|一緒に|adverb|with or at the same time as another person or thing	scurry|駆け込む|verb|run quickly with short steps	pavilion|あずまや|noun|a light, open building, usually used for shelter or exhibitions	sit down|座る|verb|take a seat	breathlessly|息を切らして|adverb|in a way that is out of breath	friendly|親切な|adjective|kind and pleasant
Anne laughingly held up her false umbrella.	アンは笑いながら偽物の傘を差し出した。	hold up|差し出す|verb|to raise something	false|偽物の|adjective|not true or real

“It is when my umbrella turns inside out that I am convinced of the total depravity of inanimate things,” she said gaily.	「私の傘が裏返ったとき、私は無生物の完全な堕落を確信するのです」と彼女は陽気に言った。	umbrella|傘|noun|a device for protection from the weather consisting of a circular canopy of fabric supported by a frame with a central shaft that is held by hand	turn inside out|裏返る|verb|turn so that the inside becomes the outside	inanimate|無生物|adjective|not animate; not having life	depravity|堕落|noun|the state of being depraved	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner

The raindrops sparkled on her shining hair;	雨粒が彼女の輝く髪にきらめいた。	raindrop|雨粒|noun|a drop of rain	sparkle|きらめく|verb|shine brightly	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person
its loosened rings curled around her neck and forehead.	緩んだ髪の毛が彼女の首や額に巻き付いていた。	loosen|緩む|verb|make or become loose	ring|髪の毛|noun|a circular band of hair	curl|巻き付く|verb|form or cause to form into a curve	neck|首|noun|the part of a person's or animal's body that connects the head to the rest of the body	forehead|額|noun|the part of the face above the eyes
Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes big and starry.	彼女の頬は紅潮し、目は大きく輝いていた。	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	flush|紅潮する|verb|to become red in the face	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	starry|輝く|adjective|full of stars
Her companion looked down at her admiringly.	彼女の連れは彼女を感心したように見下ろした。	companion|連れ|noun|a person who accompanies another	look down|見下ろす|verb|direct one's gaze downward	admiringly|感心したように|adverb|in an admiring manner
She felt herself blushing under his gaze.	彼女は彼の視線の下で自分が赤面しているのを感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	blush|赤面する|verb|become red in the face	gaze|視線|noun|a steady intent look
Who could he be?	彼は誰だろう?	who|誰|pronoun|what or which person or people	could|だろう|auxiliary verb|be able to; have the ability to
Why, there was a bit of the Redmond white and scarlet pinned to his coat lapel.	なんと、彼の上着の襟にはレドモンドの白と緋色の布がピンで留めてあった。	a bit of|少しの|noun|a small amount of	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	white|白|noun|the color of milk or fresh snow	scarlet|緋色|noun|a bright red color	pin|留める|verb|fasten or attach with a pin	coat|上着|noun|an outer garment worn on the upper body	lapel|襟|noun|the part of a coat or jacket that is folded back on either side of the front opening
Yet she had thought she knew, by sight at least, all the Redmond students except the Freshmen.	それでも彼女は、少なくとも顔は、新入生を除くレドモンドの学生全員を知っていると思っていた。	yet|それでも|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	sight|顔|noun|the ability to see	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	all|全員|determiner|the whole amount of	student|学生|noun|a learner who is enrolled in an educational institution	except|除く|preposition|not including; other than	freshman|新入生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school
And this courtly youth surely was no Freshman.	そしてこの礼儀正しい青年は確かに新入生ではなかった。	courtly|礼儀正しい|adjective|polite and respectful	youth|青年|noun|a young man	surely|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	freshman|新入生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school

“We are schoolmates, I see,” he said, smiling at Anne’s colors.	「私たちは同級生ですね」と彼はアンの色を見て微笑んだ。	schoolmate|同級生|noun|a person who attends the same school as another	see|分かる|verb|perceive or notice	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed
“That ought to be sufficient introduction.	「それで十分な自己紹介になるでしょう。	ought to|するべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	be|なる|verb|to exist or live	sufficient|十分な|adjective|as much or as good as required	introduction|自己紹介|noun|the action of introducing something
My name is Royal Gardner.	私の名前はロイヤル・ガードナーです。	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Royal Gardner|ロイヤル・ガードナー|noun|a person's name
And you are the Miss Shirley who read the Tennyson paper at the Philomathic the other evening, aren’t you?”	そしてあなたは先日フィロマティックでテニソンの論文を読んだシャーリーさんですね?」	the other evening|先日|noun|a few days ago	aren't you|ですね|auxiliary verb|used to ask a question to which the speaker expects the answer to be yes

“Yes; but I cannot place you at all,” said Anne, frankly.	「そうですが、あなたをどこで見かけたか思い出せません」とアンは率直に言った。	place|思い出す|verb|remember where you have seen someone or something before	frankly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way
“Please, where do you belong?”	「どこに住んでいるんですか?」	belong|住んでいる|verb|be a member of a group or organization

“I feel as if I didn’t belong anywhere yet.	「まだどこにも属していないような気がします。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	belong|属する|verb|be a member of	anywhere|どこにも|adverb|in or to any place
I put in my Freshman and Sophomore years at Redmond two years ago.	2年前にレドモンドの1年生と2年生を経験しました。	put in|経験する|verb|spend a period of time in a particular way	Freshman|1年生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	Sophomore|2年生|noun|a student in the second year of college or high school	year|年|noun|a period of time equal to 365 days	two years ago|2年前|noun|two years before the present time
I’ve been in Europe ever since.	それ以来ずっとヨーロッパにいました。	ever since|それ以来ずっと|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past until the present	Europe|ヨーロッパ|noun|a continent located entirely in the Northern Hemisphere and mostly in the Eastern Hemisphere
Now I’ve come back to finish my Arts course.”	芸術コースを終えるために戻ってきました」	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come or bring to a conclusion

“This is my Junior year, too,” said Anne.	「私も3年生です」とアンは言った。	junior year|3年生|noun|the third year of a four-year college or high school course

“So we are classmates as well as collegemates.	「だから私たちは同級生であり、大学の仲間でもあるのね。	classmate|同級生|noun|a member of the same class in a school	collegemate|大学の仲間|noun|a member of the same college
I am reconciled to the loss of the years that the locust has eaten,” said her companion, with a world of meaning in those wonderful eyes of his.	バッタが食べてしまった年月を失ったことに折り合いがつきました」と、彼の素晴らしい目に意味深な世界を浮かべて言った。	reconcile|折り合いをつける|verb|make or become friendly again after an argument or disagreement	locust|バッタ|noun|a grasshopper that migrates in large swarms and is very destructive to crops	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	companion|連れ|noun|a person who accompanies another	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision

The rain came steadily down for the best part of an hour.	雨は1時間ほど降り続いた。	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	come down|降り続く|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes
But the time seemed really very short.	しかし、時間は本当に短く感じられた。	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
When the clouds parted and a burst of pale November sunshine fell athwart the harbor and the pines Anne and her companion walked home together.	雲が切れて、11月の淡い日差しが港と松の木に降り注ぐと、アンと連れは一緒に家路についた。	part|切れる|verb|move or cause to move to one side	burst|降り注ぐ|noun|a sudden and violent release of energy or force	pale|淡い|adjective|light in color or having little color	November|11月|noun|the eleventh month of the year	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	fall|降り注ぐ|verb|move or cause to move to a lower position	athwart|横切って|preposition|from one side to the other of	harbor|港|noun|a sheltered place on the coast where ships can dock	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
By the time they had reached the gate of Patty’s Place he had asked permission to call, and had received it.	パティの家門に着くまでに、彼は訪問の許可を求め、許可を得ていた。	by the time|までに|conjunction|before a particular time	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	ask|求める|verb|say or write something in order to obtain an answer or some information	permission|許可|noun|the action of officially allowing someone to do, use, or have something	call|訪問|verb|go to see someone or something	receive|得る|verb|be given, presented with, or paid something
Anne went in with cheeks of flame and her heart beating to her fingertips.	アンは頬を真っ赤に染め、指先までドキドキしながら中に入った。	go in|中に入る|verb|enter	flame|真っ赤|noun|a hot glowing body of ignited gas that is generated by a chemical reaction	heart|心臓|noun|the hollow muscular organ that pumps blood through the blood vessels by rhythmic contraction and dilation	beat|打つ|verb|strike repeatedly	fingertip|指先|noun|the tip of a finger
Rusty, who climbed into her lap and tried to kiss her, found a very absent welcome.	ラスティは彼女の膝に登り、彼女にキスしようとしたが、あまり歓迎されていないことに気づいた。	climb|登る|verb|go up or down using one's hands and feet	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	find|気づく|verb|discover or notice	absent|あまりない|adjective|not present or available	welcome|歓迎|noun|a kind or glad reception
Anne, with her soul full of romantic thrills, had no attention to spare just then for a crop-eared pussy cat.	アンは、心がロマンチックなスリルでいっぱいで、ちょうどその時、耳の短い猫に注意を向けることができなかった。	soul|心|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	full of|いっぱいで|adjective|having a lot of something	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	thrill|スリル|noun|a feeling of excitement and pleasure caused by an exciting or dangerous experience	attention|注意|noun|the regarding of someone or something as interesting or important	spare|向ける|verb|give (something) to someone as a gift	just then|ちょうどその時|adverb|at that exact moment	crop-eared|耳の短い|adjective|having the ears cut short	pussy cat|猫|noun|a cat

That evening a parcel was left at Patty’s Place for Miss Shirley.	その夜、パティの家にシャーリー嬢宛の小包が届いた。	that evening|その夜|noun|the evening of the day being discussed	parcel|小包|noun|a package	be left|届く|verb|be delivered	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives	Miss Shirley|シャーリー嬢|noun|an unmarried woman
It was a box containing a dozen magnificent roses.	それは、12本の立派なバラの入った箱だった。	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically with a lid	contain|入っている|verb|have or hold within itself	dozen|12本|noun|a group of twelve things	magnificent|立派な|adjective|impressively beautiful or impressive in size or extent	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant of the genus Rosa, bearing prickles on the stem
Phil pounced impertinently on the card that fell from it, read the name and the poetical quotation written on the back.	フィルは、箱から落ちたカードに無遠慮に飛びつき、裏に書かれた名前と詩の引用文を読んだ。	pounce|飛びつく|verb|jump on or attack suddenly	impertinently|無遠慮に|adverb|in a rude or disrespectful way	card|カード|noun|a piece of thick, stiff paper or thin pasteboard, especially one used for writing or printing on	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	poetical|詩の|adjective|of or relating to poetry	quotation|引用文|noun|a group of words taken from a text or speech and repeated by someone other than the original author or speaker

“Royal Gardner!” she exclaimed.	「ロイヤル・ガードナー!」と彼女は叫んだ。	Royal Gardner|ロイヤル・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	exclaim|叫ぶ|verb|cry out or say something loudly, as in surprise, anger, or pain
“Why, Anne, I didn’t know you were acquainted with Roy Gardner!”	「あら、アン、あなたがロイ・ガードナーと知り合いだったなんて知らなかったよ!」	be acquainted with|知り合いである|verb|know someone personally	Roy Gardner|ロイ・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story

“I met him in the park this afternoon in the rain,” explained Anne hurriedly.	「今日の午後、雨の中、公園で彼に会ったの」とアンは急いで説明した。	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	this afternoon|今日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the current day	in the rain|雨の中|noun|in the presence of rain	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	hurriedly|急いで|adverb|in a hurried manner
“My umbrella turned inside out and he came to my rescue with his.”	「私の傘が裏返ってしまって、彼が傘を持って助けに来てくれたの。」	turn inside out|裏返る|verb|turn so that the inside becomes the outside	come to one's rescue|助けに来る|verb|come to help someone in a difficult situation

“Oh!” Phil peered curiously at Anne.	「ああ!」フィルは興味深そうにアンをじっと見た。	peer|じっと見る|verb|look intently or with difficulty	curiously|興味深そうに|adverb|in a curious manner
“And is that exceedingly commonplace incident any reason why he should send us longstemmed roses by the dozen, with a very sentimental rhyme?	「そして、そのありふれた出来事が、彼が私たちに長い茎のバラを1ダースも、とても感傷的な詩を添えて送ってくる理由なの?	commonplace|ありふれた|adjective|lacking in originality or individuality	incident|出来事|noun|something that happens	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	dozen|ダース|noun|a group of twelve	rhyme|詩|noun|a piece of writing in which the last words of each line sound the same
Or why we should blush divinest rosy-red when we look at his card?	あるいは、彼の名刺を見たときに、私たちが神々しいバラ色に赤面する理由なの?	blush|赤面する|verb|become red in the face	divinest|神々しい|adjective|of or like a god	rosy-red|バラ色|adjective|of a color like that of a rose	card|名刺|noun|a small piece of stiff paper with a person's name and address printed on it
Anne, thy face betrayeth thee.”	アン、あなたの顔はあなたを裏切っているよ。」	betray|裏切る|verb|be disloyal to	thee|あなた|pronoun|you

“Don’t talk nonsense, Phil.	「ナンセンスなこと言わないで、フィル。	talk nonsense|ナンセンスなこと言う|verb|say something that is silly or illogical
Do you know Mr. Gardner?”	ガードナーさんを知っているの?」	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	Mr. Gardner|ガードナーさん|noun|a man with the last name Gardner

“I’ve met his two sisters, and I know of him.	「彼の二人の姉妹に会ったことがあるし、彼のことは知っているよ。	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	two|二人|adjective|one more than one	sister|姉妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
So does everybody worthwhile in Kingsport.	キングスポートの価値ある人なら誰でも知っているよ。	everybody|誰でも|noun|every person	worthwhile|価値ある|adjective|worth the time, effort, or cost	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee
The Gardners are among the richest, bluest, of Bluenoses.	ガードナー家はブルーノーズの中でも最も裕福で、最もブルーノーズらしい家柄よ。	Gardner|ガードナー|noun|a family name	among|の中でも|preposition|in the middle of; surrounded by	richest|最も裕福な|adjective|having a great deal of money or assets	bluest|最もブルーノーズらしい|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	Bluenoses|ブルーノーズ|noun|a person from Nova Scotia
Roy is adorably handsome and clever.	ロイは愛らしいほどハンサムで賢い。	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	adorably|愛らしいほど|adverb|in an adorable manner	handsome|ハンサム|adjective|good-looking	clever|賢い|adjective|having or showing an ability to learn and understand things quickly and easily
Two years ago his mother’s health failed and he had to leave college and go abroad with her—his father is dead.	二年前に彼の母親の健康が悪くなり、彼は大学を辞めて彼女と海外に行かなければならなかった。彼の父親は亡くなっている。	two years ago|二年前|noun|the time two years before the present	health|健康|noun|the condition of being sound in body and mind	fail|悪くなる|verb|to be unsuccessful	leave|辞める|verb|go away from	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	go abroad|海外に行く|verb|travel to a foreign country	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	be dead|亡くなる|verb|to be no longer alive
He must have been greatly disappointed to have to give up his class, but they say he was perfectly sweet about it.	彼はクラスを諦めなければならなかったことにとても失望したに違いないが、彼はそれをとても優しく受け入れたと言っている。	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	perfectly|とても|adverb|completely or absolutely	sweet|優しく|adjective|having a pleasant taste
Fee—fi—fo—fum, Anne. I smell romance.	フィー、ファイ、フォー、ファム、アン。ロマンスの匂いがする。	Fee—fi—fo—fum|フィー、ファイ、フォー、ファム|noun|a nonsense phrase used in the fairy tale "Jack and the Beanstalk"	smell|匂いがする|verb|to sense the odor of	romance|ロマンス|noun|a love affair
Almost do I envy you, but not quite.	ほとんど羨ましいけど、そうでもない。	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	envy|羨ましい|verb|feel resentful or jealous of
After all, Roy Gardner isn’t Jonas.”	結局のところ、ロイ・ガードナーはジョナスではない。」	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	Roy Gardner|ロイ・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a character in the story

“You goose!” said Anne loftily.	「このまぬけた人!」アンは高慢に言った。	goose|まぬけた人|noun|a silly or foolish person	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	loftily|高慢に|adverb|in a haughty manner
But she lay long awake that night, nor did she wish for sleep.	しかし、その夜は長い間眠れず、眠りたいとも思わなかった。	lie awake|眠れない|verb|be unable to sleep	long|長い間|adjective|having a great extent or duration	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	wish|思う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable
Her waking fancies were more alluring than any vision of dreamland.	彼女の覚醒した空想は、夢の国のどんな幻よりも魅力的だった。	waking|覚醒した|adjective|not sleeping	fancy|空想|noun|a fanciful mental image	alluring|魅力的|adjective|very attractive or tempting
Had the real Prince come at last?	ついに本物の王子様が現れたのだろうか?	real|本物の|adjective|not fake or false	prince|王子様|noun|a male member of a royal family other than the king	come|現れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Recalling those glorious dark eyes which had gazed so deeply into her own, Anne was very strongly inclined to think he had.	自分の目を深く見つめていたあの輝く黒い目を思い出して、アンはそう思う気持ちが強かった。	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind	gaze|見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	deeply|深く|adverb|to a great extent	inclined|思う気持ちが強い|adjective|disposed or willing


## Chapter XXVI: Enter Christine	第26章: クリスティン登場	Chapter XXVI|第26章|noun|the 26th chapter	enter|登場|verb|come or go into a place

The girls at Patty’s Place were dressing for the reception which the Juniors were giving for the Seniors in February.	パティの家の娘たちは、2月に後輩が先輩のために開くレセプションのために着替えていた。	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives	girl|娘|noun|a young female human being	dress|着替える|verb|put on clothes	reception|レセプション|noun|a social gathering, as a party, for the purpose of welcoming guests or new members	Junior|後輩|noun|a person who is younger or has less experience than somebody else	Senior|先輩|noun|a person who is older or has more experience than somebody else	February|2月|noun|the second month of the year
Anne surveyed herself in the mirror of the blue room with girlish satisfaction.	アンは青い部屋の鏡に映った自分を少女らしい満足感をもって眺めた。	survey|眺める|verb|look carefully and thoroughly at	girlish|少女らしい|adjective|like a girl	satisfaction|満足感|noun|the feeling of fulfillment or happiness that comes from achieving something
She had a particularly pretty gown on.	彼女は特にきれいなドレスを着ていた。	have on|着ている|verb|be wearing	particularly|特に|adverb|to a higher degree than is usual or average	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	gown|ドレス|noun|a long dress, especially a formal one
Originally it had been only a simple little slip of cream silk with a chiffon overdress.	元々はクリーム色のシルクのシンプルなスリップにシフォンのオーバードレスを合わせただけのものだった。	originally|元々|adverb|at or from the beginning	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	simple|シンプルな|adjective|plain, basic, or uncomplicated in form, nature, or design	slip|スリップ|noun|a woman's undergarment	cream|クリーム色|noun|a soft yellowish color	silk|シルク|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms	chiffon|シフォン|noun|a light, transparent fabric of silk, nylon, or other synthetic fiber	overdress|オーバードレス|noun|a dress worn over another dress
But Phil had insisted on taking it home with her in the Christmas holidays and embroidering tiny rosebuds all over the chiffon.	しかし、フィルはクリスマス休暇にそれを家に持ち帰り、シフォン全体に小さなバラのつぼみを刺繍することを主張した。	insist|主張する|verb|demand something forcefully	take home|持ち帰る|verb|bring something to one's home	Christmas|クリスマス|noun|an annual festival	holiday|休暇|noun|a day on which one does not work	embroider|刺繍する|verb|decorate with needlework	rosebud|バラのつぼみ|noun|the bud of a rose	all over|全体に|adverb|everywhere	chiffon|シフォン|noun|a light, transparent fabric
Phil’s fingers were deft, and the result was a dress which was the envy of every Redmond girl.	フィルの指は器用で、その結果、すべてのレドモンドの女の子が羨むドレスとなった。	finger|指|noun|one of the long thin parts at the end of a person's hand	deft|器用な|adjective|skillful or quick in movement	result|結果|noun|something that happens or comes about as a consequence of an action or other cause	envy|羨む|verb|feel resentful or jealous of
Even Allie Boone, whose frocks came from Paris, was wont to look with longing eyes on that rosebud concoction as Anne trailed up the main staircase at Redmond in it.	パリからドレスを取り寄せているアリー・ブーンですら、アンがレドモンドの大階段をそのドレスを着て上っていくと、そのバラのつぼみのドレスを羨望の眼差しで見ていた。	Allie Boone|アリー・ブーン|noun|a character in the story	Paris|パリ|noun|the capital of France	frock|ドレス|noun|a woman's dress	wont|～する習慣がある|adjective|accustomed; used	look with longing eyes|羨望の眼差しで見ている|verb|look at something with a strong desire to have it	rosebud|バラのつぼみ|noun|the bud of a rose	concoction|ドレス|noun|a mixture of various ingredients or elements	trail up|上っていく|verb|go up slowly or with difficulty	main staircase|大階段|noun|the largest or most important staircase in a building	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a fictional town in the story

Anne was trying the effect of a white orchid in her hair.	アンは髪に白い蘭を飾ってその効果を試していた。	try|試す|verb|make an attempt or effort to do something	effect|効果|noun|a change which is a result or consequence of an action or other cause	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike growth from the skin of an animal
Roy Gardner had sent her white orchids for the reception, and she knew no other Redmond girl would have them that night—when Phil came in with admiring gaze.	ロイ・ガードナーがレセプションのために白い蘭を送ってくれて、その夜、レドモンドの他の女の子がそれを持っていることはないと彼女は知っていた。フィルが感心したように見つめながら入ってきた。	Roy Gardner|ロイ・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	white orchid|白い蘭|noun|a type of flower	reception|レセプション|noun|a social gathering	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	other|他の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned or implied	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	come in|入ってくる|verb|enter	admiring gaze|感心したように見つめる|noun|a look of admiration

“Anne, this is certainly your night for looking handsome.	「アン、今夜は間違いなくあなたが一番素敵よ。	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	handsome|素敵|adjective|good-looking
Nine nights out of ten I can easily outshine you.	十回のうち九回は私があなたより目立つことができるのに。	nine|九|noun|the number 9	out of|のうち|preposition|from a group of	ten|十|noun|the number 10	easily|簡単に|adverb|without difficulty or effort	outshine|目立つ|verb|be more brilliant or successful than
The tenth you blossom out suddenly into something that eclipses me altogether.	十回目には突然花開いて、私をすっかりかすませてしまう。	tenth|十回目|noun|the number 10 in a series	blossom out|花開く|verb|to develop or come into existence	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	eclipse|かすませる|verb|to make something seem less important or impressive
How do you manage it?”	いったいどうやってるの?」	manage|どうやる|verb|be in charge of or responsible for

“It’s the dress, dear. Fine feathers.”	「ドレスのおかげよ、アン。きれいな羽根のおかげよ」	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	fine|きれいな|adjective|of high quality	feather|羽根|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin

“’Tisn’t. The last evening you flamed out into beauty you wore your old blue flannel shirtwaist that Mrs. Lynde made you.	「違うよ。昨日の夜、あんなに美しく輝いていたのに、着ていたのはリンド夫人が作ってくれた古い青いフランネルのシャツウェストだったよ。	last evening|昨日の夜|noun|the evening of the day before today	flame out|輝く|verb|to burn brightly and then go out	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	wear|着る|verb|to be dressed in	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	flannel|フランネル|noun|a soft woven fabric, usually of wool or a wool blend, with a slightly napped surface	shirtwaist|シャツウェスト|noun|a woman's tailored shirt with a bodice and a skirt	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde	make|作る|verb|to cause to exist or happen
If Roy hadn’t already lost head and heart about you he certainly would tonight.	ロイがまだあなたに夢中になってなかったら、今夜は間違いなく夢中になるよ」	lose one's head|夢中になる|verb|become very excited or anxious	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	certainly|間違いなく|adverb|without doubt; definitely	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day
But I don’t like orchids on you, Anne.	でも、アンに蘭は似合わないよ。	orchid|蘭|noun|a plant with colorful and often fragrant flowers	on|似合う|preposition|to be suitable for	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
No; it isn’t jealousy.	いいえ、嫉妬ではありません。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	jealousy|嫉妬|noun|a feeling of resentment against someone because of that person's rivalry, success, or advantages
Orchids don’t seem to belong to you.	蘭はあなたに似合わないのよ。	belong to|似合う|verb|be appropriate for	orchid|蘭|noun|a plant with colorful and often fragrant flowers
They’re too exotic—too tropical—too insolent.	蘭はあなたには似合わないのよ。蘭はエキゾチックすぎるし、熱帯的すぎるし、傲慢すぎるよ。	exotic|エキゾチックな|adjective|originating in or characteristic of a distant foreign country	tropical|熱帯的な|adjective|relating to the tropics	insolent|傲慢な|adjective|boldly disrespectful
Don’t put them in your hair, anyway.”	とにかく、髪に蘭を飾らないでね。」	put|飾る|verb|place, set, or arrange	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike growth from the skin of an animal	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate

“Well, I won’t. I admit I’m not fond of orchids myself.	「ええ、飾らないよ。私も蘭は好きじゃないよ。	orchid|蘭|noun|a plant of the family Orchidaceae	fond of|好き|adjective|having a strong liking for
I don’t think they’re related to me.	蘭は私とは関係ないと思うよ。	be related to|関係がある|verb|be connected with or relevant to
Roy doesn’t often send them—he knows I like flowers I can live with.	ロイは蘭をあまり送らないよ。私が一緒に暮らせる花が好きだって知ってるからね。	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)	live|暮らす|verb|be alive; have life
Orchids are only things you can visit with.”	蘭は訪問できるだけのものよ。」	orchid|蘭|noun|a plant of the family Orchidaceae	visit|訪問する|verb|go to see someone or something

“Jonas sent me some dear pink rosebuds for the evening—but—he isn’t coming himself.	「ジョナスが今夜のために素敵なピンクのバラのつぼみを送ってくれたのよ。でも彼は来ないの。	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
He said he had to lead a prayer-meeting in the slums!	スラム街で祈祷会をしなければならないんだって!	lead|導く|verb|be in charge or command of	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	slum|スラム街|noun|a squalid and overcrowded urban area inhabited by very poor people
I don’t believe he wanted to come.	彼は来たくなかったんだと思うよ。	believe|思う|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for
Anne, I’m horribly afraid Jonas doesn’t really care anything about me.	アン、ジョナスが私のことを本当に気にかけていないのではないかと恐ろしく心配なの。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	horribly|恐ろしく|adverb|in a horrible manner	afraid|心配|adjective|feeling fear or worry	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a character in the story	care|気にかける|verb|feel concern or interest; be concerned
And I’m trying to decide whether I’ll pine away and die, or go on and get my B.A. and be sensible and useful.”	だから、私はこのまま恋い焦がれて死んでしまうか、それとも大学を卒業して賢く役に立つ人間になるか、決めようとしているの。」	pine away|恋い焦がれる|verb|to suffer from a broken heart	die|死ぬ|verb|to stop living	go on|続ける|verb|to continue	get|得る|verb|to receive	B.A.|学士号|noun|a bachelor's degree	be sensible|賢くなる|verb|to be wise or reasonable	be useful|役に立つ|verb|to be of service or advantage

“You couldn’t possibly be sensible and useful, Phil, so you’d better pine away and die,” said Anne cruelly.	「フィリパ、あなたは賢く役に立つ人間にはなれないよ。だから、恋い焦がれて死んだ方がいいよ」とアンは残酷に言った。	sensible|賢い|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	useful|役に立つ|adjective|able to be used for a particular purpose or in a particular way	pine away|恋い焦がれる|verb|to lose health or weight through grief or worry	die|死ぬ|verb|to stop living	cruelly|残酷に|adverb|in a way that causes pain or suffering

“Heartless Anne!”	「心のないアン!」	heartless|心のない|adjective|lacking feeling or warmth	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Silly Phil! You know quite well that Jonas loves you.”	「愚かなフィリパ! ジョナスがあなたを愛していることはよく知っているよ。」	silly|愚かな|adjective|foolish or stupid	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	quite well|よく|adverb|to a great extent or degree	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for

“But—he won’t tell me so.	「でも、彼はそう言ってくれないよ。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words
And I can’t make him.	それに、私にはどうすることもできないよ。	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	make|させる|verb|cause to do something
He looks it, I’ll admit.	彼はそう見えるよ、認めるよ。	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of
But speak-to-me-only-with-thine-eyes isn’t a really reliable reason for embroidering doilies and hemstitching tablecloths.	でも、私に語りかけるのはあなたの目だけ、というのは、ドイリーを刺繍したり、テーブルクロスをヘムステッチしたりする本当に信頼できる理由ではないよ。	speak-to-me-only-with-thine-eyes|私に語りかけるのはあなたの目だけ|noun|a phrase used to describe the act of communicating with someone using only one's eyes	embroider|刺繍する|verb|decorate with needlework	doily|ドイリー|noun|a small decorative mat	hemstitch|ヘムステッチ|verb|a decorative stitch used to finish a hem	tablecloth|テーブルクロス|noun|a cloth used to cover a table
I don’t want to begin such work until I’m really engaged.	本当に婚約するまではそんな仕事を始めたくないよ。	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result
It would be tempting Fate.”	運命を試すことになるよ。」	tempt|試す|verb|entice or allure	fate|運命|noun|the development of events beyond a person's control, regarded as determined by a supernatural power

“Mr. Blake is afraid to ask you to marry him, Phil.	「ブレイクさんはあなたに結婚を申し込むのを恐れているのよ、フィル。	Mr. Blake|ブレイクさん|noun|a man's name	be afraid to|恐れている|verb|be scared to	ask|申し込む|verb|make a request for something	marry|結婚|verb|get in a relationship with someone
He is poor and can’t offer you a home such as you’ve always had.	彼は貧乏で、あなたが今まで住んでいたような家を提供できないのよ。	poor|貧乏な|adjective|having little or no money	offer|提供する|verb|present for consideration, discussion, or use	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
You know that is the only reason he hasn’t spoken long ago.”	それが彼がずっと前に話さなかった唯一の理由だということをあなたは知っているよ。」	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time in the past	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event

“I suppose so,” agreed Phil dolefully.	「そうかもしれない」とフィルは悲しそうに同意した。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	dolefully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner
“Well”—brightening up—“if he won’t ask me to marry him I’ll ask him, that’s all.	「そうね」と明るく言って、「もし彼が私に結婚を申し込まないなら、私が彼に申し込むよ、それだけよ。	brighten up|明るくなる|verb|become more cheerful	ask|申し込む|verb|make a request for something	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	that's all|それだけだ|phrase|that is all there is to it
So it’s bound to come right.	だから、うまくいくに決まっているよ。	be bound to|決まっている|auxiliary verb|be certain to; be sure to	come right|うまくいく|verb|turn out well; be successful
I won’t worry.	心配しないよ。	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety
By the way, Gilbert Blythe is going about constantly with Christine Stuart.	ところで、ギルバート・ブライスはいつもクリスティン・スチュアートと出かけているよ。	by the way|ところで|adverb|incidentally	go about|出かける|verb|move from place to place	constantly|いつも|adverb|continuously; all the time	Christine Stuart|クリスティン・スチュアート|noun|a character in the story
Did you know?”	知っていた?」	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information

Anne was trying to fasten a little gold chain about her throat.	アンは首に小さな金の鎖を留めようとしていた。	fasten|留める|verb|attach or join securely	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	gold|金の|adjective|made of gold	chain|鎖|noun|a series of connected metal links	throat|首|noun|the front of the neck
She suddenly found the clasp difficult to manage.	彼女は突然留め金が扱いにくいことに気づいた。	find|気づく|verb|become aware of	clasp|留め金|noun|a device with two parts that fit together to fasten something	difficult|扱いにくい|adjective|hard to do or deal with
What was the matter with it—or with her fingers?	留め金の具合が悪いのか、それとも自分の指の具合が悪いのか?	matter|具合|noun|the situation or state of affairs	finger|指|noun|one of the four long thin parts at the end of the hand

“No,” she said carelessly.	「いいえ」と彼女はさりげなく言った。	carelessly|さりげなく|adverb|without care or concern
“Who is Christine Stuart?”	「クリスティン・スチュアートって誰?」	Christine Stuart|クリスティン・スチュアート|noun|a character in the story

“Ronald Stuart’s sister.	「ロナルド・スチュアートの妹。	Ronald Stuart's|ロナルド・スチュアートの|noun|Ronald Stuart's	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person
She’s in Kingsport this winter studying music.	彼女はこの冬キングスポートに行って音楽を勉強している。	this winter|この冬|noun|the winter of this year	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something
I haven’t seen her, but they say she’s very pretty and that Gilbert is quite crazy over her.	私は彼女に会ったことがないけれど、彼女はとてもきれいで、ギルバートは彼女に夢中だと言う。	haven't|会ったことがない|auxiliary verb|have not	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	crazy|夢中|adjective|mad; insane; foolish	over|～に|preposition|above and across
How angry I was when you refused Gilbert, Anne.	アン、あなたがギルバートを拒んだ時、私はどんなに怒ったか。	refuse|拒む|verb|indicate unwillingness to accept or consider	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
But Roy Gardner was foreordained for you.	でも、ロイ・ガードナーはあなたのために運命づけられていた。	Roy Gardner|ロイ・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	foreordain|運命づける|verb|determine or decree in advance
I can see that now.	今はそれがわかる。	can see|わかる|verb|be able to understand or comprehend
You were right, after all.”	結局、あなたが正しかったよ。」	be right|正しい|verb|be correct or true	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; in the end

Anne did not blush, as she usually did when the girls assumed that her eventual marriage to Roy Gardner was a settled thing.	アンは、いつものように、ロイ・ガードナーとの結婚が決まったものであるかのように女の子たちが言うと赤面した。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	blush|赤面する|verb|become red in the face	usually|いつものように|adverb|normally; generally	assume|言う|verb|suppose to be the case, without proof	eventual|決まった|adjective|happening or existing at the end of a process	marriage|結婚|noun|the legally or formally recognized union of two people as partners in a personal relationship (historically and in some jurisdictions specifically a union between a man and a woman)	Roy Gardner|ロイ・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story
All at once she felt rather dull.	突然、彼女は退屈に感じ始めた。	all at once|突然|adverb|suddenly	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation
Phil’s chatter seemed trivial and the reception a bore.	フィルのおしゃべりは些細なことに思え、レセプションは退屈に思えた。	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	chatter|おしゃべり|noun|talk rapidly and incessantly	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	trivial|些細な|adjective|of little value or importance	reception|レセプション|noun|a social gathering, as a party, for the purpose of welcoming and entertaining guests	bore|退屈|noun|a person or thing that causes boredom
She boxed poor Rusty’s ears.	彼女はかわいそうなラスティの耳を殴った。	box|殴る|verb|hit with the hand	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a male given name

“Get off that cushion instantly, you cat, you!	「すぐにそのクッションから降りなさい、この猫!	get off|降りる|verb|leave a vehicle	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	instantly|すぐに|adverb|without delay or hesitation; immediately	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
Why don’t you stay down where you belong?”	自分のいるべき場所にいないのはなぜ?」	stay down|いない|verb|remain in a lower position	where|場所|adverb|in or to what place or position	belong|いるべき|verb|be a member of or have a rightful place in

Anne picked up her orchids and went downstairs, where Aunt Jamesina was presiding over a row of coats hung before the fire to warm.	アンは蘭の花を拾い上げ、階下へ降りていった。そこではジェームズィナおばさんが暖炉の前に掛けられたコートの列を監督していた。	pick up|拾い上げる|verb|lift or take up	go downstairs|階下へ降りる|verb|move from a higher to a lower floor	preside over|監督する|verb|be in charge of	hang|掛ける|verb|be suspended or supported from above	fire|暖炉|noun|a place where a fire is made in a room	warm|暖める|verb|make or become warm
Roy Gardner was waiting for Anne and teasing the Sarah-cat while he waited.	ロイ・ガードナーはアンを待っていて、待っている間にサラ猫をからかった。	Roy Gardner|ロイ・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	wait|待つ|verb|stay in one place until someone or something arrives	tease|からかう|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke a reaction from
The Sarah-cat did not approve of him.	サラ猫は彼を認めなかった。	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|a cat named Sarah	approve of|認める|verb|have a favorable opinion of
She always turned her back on him.	彼女はいつも彼に背を向けた。	turn one's back on|背を向ける|verb|to turn away from someone or something	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions; ever; continually
But everybody else at Patty’s Place liked him very much.	しかし、パティの家の他のみんなは彼をとても気に入っていた。	everybody else|他のみんな|noun|all the other people	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	like|気に入る|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
Aunt Jamesina, carried away by his unfailing and deferential courtesy, and the pleading tones of his delightful voice, declared he was the nicest young man she ever knew, and that Anne was a very fortunate girl.	ジェームズィナおばさんは、彼の絶え間ない敬意ある礼儀正しさと、彼の楽しい声の懇願する口調に夢中になって、彼は今まで知った中で一番素敵な若者で、アンはとても幸運な女の子だと宣言した。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	carry away|夢中になる|verb|to be so affected by an emotion that you cannot think or act sensibly	unfailing|絶え間ない|adjective|never failing; always reliable	deferential|敬意ある|adjective|showing respect	courtesy|礼儀正しさ|noun|polite behavior that shows respect for other people	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song	declare|宣言する|verb|to make a formal statement about something	nicest|一番素敵な|adjective|most pleasant or attractive	young man|若者|noun|a male person who is young	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree; extremely	fortunate|幸運な|adjective|having or bringing good luck
Such remarks made Anne restive.	そのような発言はアンを落ち着かなくさせた。	such|そのような|adjective|of the type or kind described	remark|発言|noun|a comment or statement	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	restive|落ち着かない|adjective|restless or impatient
Roy’s wooing had certainly been as romantic as girlish heart could desire, but—she wished Aunt Jamesina and the girls would not take things so for granted.	ロイの求愛は確かに少女の心が望むほどロマンチックだったが、彼女はジェームズィナおばさんと娘たちが物事を当たり前のことと考えないでほしいと思った。	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	wooing|求愛|noun|the action of wooing someone	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	girlish|少女らしい|adjective|of or like a girl	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	desire|望む|verb|want or wish for	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a female given name	take for granted|当たり前のことと考え|verb|assume that something is true or will happen without questioning it
When Roy murmured a poetical compliment as he helped her on with her coat, she did not blush and thrill as usual;	ロイが彼女のコートを着るのを手伝いながら詩的な賛辞をつぶやいたとき、彼女はいつものように赤面したり、ぞくぞくしたりしなかった。	murmur|つぶやく|verb|say something in a low voice	poetical|詩的な|adjective|of or relating to poetry	compliment|賛辞|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	coat|コート|noun|a garment worn on top of other clothes for warmth	blush|赤面する|verb|become red in the face	thrill|ぞくぞくする|verb|feel a sudden strong feeling of excitement or pleasure
and he found her rather silent in their brief walk to Redmond.	そして彼はレドモンドまでの短い散歩の間、彼女がかなり無口であることに気づいた。	find|気づく|verb|become aware of	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent	silent|無口|adjective|not making or accompanied by any sound	brief|短い|adjective|short in duration	walk|散歩|noun|the activity of going for a walk
He thought she looked a little pale when she came out of the coeds’ dressing room;	彼は彼女が女子更衣室から出てきたとき、彼女が少し青ざめているように見えたと思った。	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	pale|青ざめている|adjective|light in color	come out|出てくる|verb|move or travel from inside to outside	dressing room|更衣室|noun|a room where people change their clothes
but as they entered the reception room her color and sparkle suddenly returned to her.	しかし、彼らがレセプションルームに入ると、彼女の色と輝きが突然戻ってきた。	enter|入る|verb|go or come in	reception room|レセプションルーム|noun|a room in a hotel or other public building where guests or visitors are received	color|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	sparkle|輝き|noun|a small flash of light	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning
She turned to Roy with her gayest expression.	彼女はロイに最も陽気な表情で向き直った。	turn to|向き直る|verb|change direction so as to face	gay|陽気な|adjective|lighthearted and carefree
He smiled back at her with what Phil called “his deep, black, velvety smile.”	彼はフィルが「彼の深く、黒く、ビロードのような笑顔」と呼ぶもので彼女に微笑み返した。	smile back|微笑み返す|verb|smile in return	what|もの|noun|that which	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	deep|深い|adjective|having a specified distance from top to bottom	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	velvety|ビロードのような|adjective|smooth and soft like velvet
Yet she really did not see Roy at all.	それでも彼女は本当にロイを全く見ていなかった。	yet|それでも|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	not see|見ていなかった|verb|fail to notice or realize	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent
She was acutely conscious that Gilbert was standing under the palms just across the room talking to a girl who must be Christine Stuart.	彼女はギルバートが部屋のすぐ向こう側のヤシの木の下にクリスティン・スチュアートであるに違いない少女と話しているのをはっきりと意識していた。	be conscious|意識する|verb|be aware of and responding to one's surroundings	stand|立っている|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse with another person	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being

She was very handsome, in the stately style destined to become rather massive in middle life.	彼女はとても美しく、中年期にはかなり大柄になる運命にある堂々としたスタイルだった。	handsome|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	stately|堂々とした|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	middle life|中年期|noun|the period of life from about 45 to 65
A tall girl, with large dark-blue eyes, ivory outlines, and a gloss of darkness on her smooth hair.	大きな濃い青い目、象牙色の輪郭、そして滑らかな髪に暗い光沢のある背の高い少女。	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	large|大きな|adjective|of more than average size	dark-blue|濃い青い|adjective|of a dark shade of blue	ivory|象牙色の|adjective|of the color of ivory	outline|輪郭|noun|the line that forms the boundary of an object	gloss|光沢|noun|a shiny surface	darkness|暗い|noun|the absence of light	smooth|滑らかな|adjective|having a surface without irregularities or roughness

“She looks just as I’ve always wanted to look,” thought Anne miserably.	「彼女は私がいつもなりたかったように見える」とアンは惨めに思った。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	miserably|惨めに|adverb|in a very unhappy way
“Rose-leaf complexion—starry violet eyes—raven hair—yes, she has them all.	「バラの花びらのような肌、星のようなすみれ色の目、漆黒の髪、そう、彼女はすべてを持っている。	rose-leaf|バラの花びらのような|adjective|resembling a rose leaf	complexion|肌|noun|the natural color, texture, and appearance of the skin, especially of the face	starry|星のような|adjective|resembling a star	violet|すみれ色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between blue and red in the visible spectrum	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	raven|漆黒の|adjective|of a glossy black color	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person, or any of the fine threadlike structures on the body of a person or animal	yes|そう|adverb|used to express assent or agreement	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of; the entire number of
It’s a wonder her name isn’t Cordelia Fitzgerald into the bargain!	彼女の名前がコーデリア・フィッツジェラルドでないなんて不思議だ!	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Cordelia Fitzgerald|コーデリア・フィッツジェラルド|noun|a name
But I don’t believe her figure is as good as mine, and her nose certainly isn’t.”	でも、彼女のスタイルは私ほど良くないし、鼻は確かにそうではないと思う。」	figure|スタイル|noun|the shape of a person's body	as good as|ほど良くない|adverb|to the same degree or extent	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils

Anne felt a little comforted by this conclusion.	アンはこの結論に少し慰められた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	comforted|慰められる|verb|be consoled or reassured	conclusion|結論|noun|the end or finish of something


## Chapter XXVII: Mutual Confidences	第27章: 互いの信頼	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	mutual|互いの|adjective|having the same relationship each to the other	confidence|信頼|noun|the feeling or belief that one can have faith in or rely on someone or something

March came in that winter like the meekest and mildest of lambs, bringing days that were crisp and golden and tingling, each followed by a frosty pink twilight which gradually lost itself in an elfland of moonshine.	その冬の3月は、最も従順で穏やかな子羊のようにやってきて、さわやかで黄金色の、うずくような日々をもたらし、その日々は霜の降りたピンク色の夕暮れへと続き、やがて月明かりの妖精の国へと消えていった。	March|3月|noun|the third month of the year	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest	meek|従順な|adjective|submissive or humble	mild|穏やかな|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh	lamb|子羊|noun|a young sheep	crisp|さわやかな|adjective|firm and crunchy	golden|黄金色の|adjective|of the color gold	tingling|うずくような|adjective|having or causing a slight prickling or stinging sensation	frosty|霜の降りた|adjective|covered with frost	pink|ピンク色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	elfland|妖精の国|noun|the land of the elves	moonshine|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon

Over the girls at Patty’s Place was falling the shadow of April examinations.	パティの家の少女たちの上には4月の試験の影が落ちていた。	over|上に|preposition|above or higher than	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|a boarding house for students	fall|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object blocking the light	April|4月|noun|the fourth month of the year	examination|試験|noun|a formal test of a person's knowledge or skill
They were studying hard;	彼女たちは一生懸命勉強していた。	study|勉強する|verb|read and learn about a subject
even Phil had settled down to text and notebooks with a doggedness not to be expected of her.	フィルでさえ、彼女には期待できないほどの粘り強さで、教科書やノートに取り組んでいた。	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	settle down|取り組む|verb|to become calm or quiet	text|教科書|noun|a book used as a standard work for the study of a particular subject	notebook|ノート|noun|a small book with blank or ruled pages for writing notes in	doggedness|粘り強さ|noun|the quality of being determined and unwilling to give up	expect|期待する|verb|to regard something as likely to happen or be the case

“I’m going to take the Johnson Scholarship in Mathematics,” she announced calmly.	「私は数学のジョンソン奨学金を受けるつもりだ」と彼女は落ち着いて発表した。	take|受ける|verb|receive or accept	Johnson Scholarship|ジョンソン奨学金|noun|a scholarship named after Johnson	Mathematics|数学|noun|the study of the measurement, properties, and relationships of quantities and sets, using numbers and symbols
“I could take the one in Greek easily, but I’d rather take the mathematical one because I want to prove to Jonas that I’m really enormously clever.”	「ギリシャ語の奨学金なら簡単に取れるけど、私は数学の奨学金を取りたいの。私が本当にとても賢いことをジョナスに証明したいから」	take|取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	Greek|ギリシャ語|noun|the language of Greece	easily|簡単に|adverb|without difficulty or effort	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	mathematical|数学の|adjective|of or relating to mathematics	prove|証明する|verb|demonstrate the truth or existence of by evidence or argument	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	really|本当に|adverb|in fact or actuality; truly	enormously|とても|adverb|to a very great degree or extent	clever|賢い|adjective|having or showing an ability to learn and understand things quickly and easily

“Jonas likes you better for your big brown eyes and your crooked smile than for all the brains you carry under your curls,” said Anne.	「ジョナスは、あなたの大きな茶色の目と曲がった笑顔が、あなたのカールした髪の下にあるすべての頭脳よりも好きなのよ」とアンは言った。	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	crooked|曲がった|adjective|not straight	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	carry|ある|verb|have or possess	brain|頭脳|noun|the organ of the body that is the center of the nervous system	curl|カールした髪|noun|a lock of hair that has been curled

“When I was a girl it wasn’t considered lady-like to know anything about Mathematics,” said Aunt Jamesina.	「私が少女だった頃は、数学について何かを知ることは女性らしくないと考えられていた」とジェームズイナおばさんは言った。	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	lady-like|女性らしい|adjective|befitting a lady; characteristic of a lady	Mathematics|数学|noun|the study of the measurement, properties, and relationships of quantities and sets, using numbers and symbols
“But times have changed.	「しかし時代は変わった。	time|時代|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	change|変わる|verb|make or become different
I don’t know that it’s all for the better.	それがすべて良いことなのかどうかはわからない。	all for the better|すべて良いこと|noun|a change that is beneficial	don't know|わからない|verb|be not sure or certain about something
Can you cook, Phil?”	料理はできるかい、フィル?」	cook|料理する|verb|prepare food by heating it	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name

“No, I never cooked anything in my life except a gingerbread and it was a failure—flat in the middle and hilly round the edges.	「いいえ、ジンジャーブレッド以外に何も作ったことがありません。失敗作でした。真ん中が平らで、端が丘のようでした。	cook|作る|verb|prepare (food, a dish, or a meal) by combining and heating the ingredients in various ways	gingerbread|ジンジャーブレッド|noun|a cake or cookie flavored with ginger	failure|失敗作|noun|the nonperformance of something due, required, or expected	flat|平ら|adjective|having a level or even surface without raised areas or indentations	hilly|丘のよう|adjective|having many hills
You know the kind.	そういうのってあるでしょう。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	kind|そういうの|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic or quality
But, Aunty, when I begin in good earnest to learn to cook don’t you think the brains that enable me to win a mathematical scholarship will also enable me to learn cooking just as well?”	でも、おばさん、私が本気で料理を習い始めたら、数学の奨学金を獲得できる頭脳があれば、料理も同じように習得できると思いませんか?」	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	earnest|本気|adjective|serious and intense	learn|習う|verb|gain knowledge or skills	cook|料理|noun|the practice or skill of preparing food	don't you think|思いませんか|phrase|used to ask for someone's opinion	brain|頭脳|noun|the organ of the body that is the center of the nervous system	enable|できる|verb|make possible	win|獲得する|verb|be successful or victorious in	scholarship|奨学金|noun|a grant or payment made to support a student's education	just as well|同じように|adverb|to the same degree or extent

“Maybe,” said Aunt Jamesina cautiously.	「そうかもしれない」とジェームズィナおばさんは慎重に言った。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	cautiously|慎重に|adverb|in a careful manner
“I am not decrying the higher education of women.	「私は女性の高等教育を非難しているわけではない。	decry|非難する|verb|publicly denounce	higher education|高等教育|noun|education provided by a college or university
My daughter is an M.A.	私の娘は修士号を持っている。	M.A.|修士号|noun|a master's degree
She can cook, too.	彼女も料理ができる。	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	cook|料理する|verb|prepare food by heating it
But I taught her to cook before I let a college professor teach her Mathematics.”	でも私は彼女に大学教授に数学を教わる前に料理を教えた。」	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	college professor|大学教授|noun|a teacher in a college or university	mathematics|数学|noun|the study of the measurement, properties, and relationships of quantities and sets, using numbers and symbols

In mid-March came a letter from Miss Patty Spofford, saying that she and Miss Maria had decided to remain abroad for another year.	3月の中頃、パティ・スポフォードさんから手紙が届き、彼女とマリアさんはもう1年海外に滞在することに決めたとのことだった。	mid-March|3月の中頃|noun|the middle of March	come|届く|verb|arrive	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	Patty Spofford|パティ・スポフォード|noun|a person's name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Maria|マリア|noun|a person's name	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	remain|滞在する|verb|stay in the same place	abroad|海外|adverb|in or to a foreign country	another year|もう1年|noun|an additional year

“So you may have Patty’s Place next winter, too,” she wrote.	「だから、来年の冬もパティの家を借りてもいいよ」と彼女は書いていた。	next winter|来年の冬|noun|the winter of the year after this one	too|も|adverb|also; as well; in addition
“Maria and I are going to run over Egypt.	「マリアと私はエジプトへ行くつもりなの。	Maria|マリア|noun|a female given name	Egypt|エジプト|noun|a country in northeastern Africa
I want to see the Sphinx once before I die.”	死ぬ前に一度スフィンクスを見たいのよ。」	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	see|見たい|verb|perceive with the eyes	Sphinx|スフィンクス|noun|a mythical creature with the body of a lion and the head of a human	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; in front of

“Fancy those two dames ‘running over Egypt’!	「あの二人の老婦人が『エジプトへ行く』なんて!	fancy|想像する|verb|to imagine or suppose	those|あの|adjective|the person or thing mentioned before	two|二人|adjective|one more than one	dame|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman	run over|行く|verb|to go to a place	Egypt|エジプト|noun|a country in northeastern Africa
I wonder if they’ll look up at the Sphinx and knit,” laughed Priscilla.	スフィンクスを眺めながら編み物でもするつもりかしら」とプリシラは笑った。	look up|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze upward	Sphinx|スフィンクス|noun|a mythical creature with a lion's body and a human head	knit|編み物|noun|the activity or hobby of making clothes or other articles by knitting	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

“I’m so glad we can keep Patty’s Place for another year,” said Stella.	「パティの家をもう一年借りられるなんて嬉しいよ」とステラは言った。	keep|借りられる|verb|continue to have, use, or occupy	another year|もう一年|noun|an additional year	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“I was afraid they’d come back.	「あの人たちが戻って来たらどうしようって心配だったの。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place
And then our jolly little nest here would be broken up—and we poor callow nestlings thrown out on the cruel world of boardinghouses again.”	そうなったら、この楽しい小さな巣は壊されて、私たち哀れなひな鳥はまた下宿屋という残酷な世界に放り出されることになるよ」	jolly|楽しい|adjective|very happy and cheerful	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	nest|巣|noun|a structure or place made or chosen by a bird for laying eggs and sheltering its young	break up|壊される|verb|separate into pieces as a result of impact or force	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity	callow|ひな鳥|adjective|young and inexperienced	nestling|ひな鳥|noun|a young bird that is not yet able to fly	throw out|放り出される|verb|get rid of something	cruel|残酷な|adjective|willfully causing pain or suffering to others	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on

“I’m off for a tramp in the park,” announced Phil, tossing her book aside.	「公園を散歩してくるよ」とフィルは本を放り投げて言った。	be off|出かける|verb|leave	tramp|散歩|noun|a walk, especially a long one	park|公園|noun|a large public garden in a town, used for recreation	announce|言う|verb|make a public and formal statement about	toss|放り投げる|verb|throw or roll with a quick, light movement
“I think when I am eighty I’ll be glad I went for a walk in the park tonight.”	「80歳になった時、今夜公園を散歩したことを喜ぶと思うよ」	eighty|80歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of eight and ten	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	walk|散歩|noun|the action of going somewhere by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once

“What do you mean?”	「どういうこと?」	what|どういう|adjective|of what type or quality	do|する|verb|perform or execute	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to
asked Anne.	とアンが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Come with me and I’ll tell you, honey.”	「一緒に来れば教えてあげるよ」	come with|一緒に来る|verb|accompany	tell|教える|verb|communicate information to	honey|ハニー|noun|a term of endearment

They captured in their ramble all the mysteries and magics of a March evening.	彼らは散歩中に3月の夕方の神秘と魔法をすべて捕らえた。	capture|捕らえる|verb|take or keep in custody by force	ramble|散歩|noun|a leisurely walk	mystery|神秘|noun|something that is difficult or impossible to understand or explain	magic|魔法|noun|the power of apparently influencing the course of events by using mysterious or supernatural forces
Very still and mild it was, wrapped in a great, white, brooding silence—a silence which was yet threaded through with many little silvery sounds which you could hear if you hearkened as much with your soul as your ears.	とても静かで穏やかで、大きくて白い、物思いにふける沈黙に包まれていた。耳と同じくらい魂で聞けば聞こえる、たくさんの小さな銀色の音がまだ通っている沈黙だった。	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	still|静かな|adjective|making little or no noise	mild|穏やかな|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh	wrap|包まれる|verb|cover or enclose with paper or other material	great|大きい|adjective|of an extent, amount, or intensity considerably above average	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	brooding|物思いにふける|adjective|deeply thoughtful	silence|沈黙|noun|absence of sound or noise	thread|通る|verb|pass through	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	silvery|銀色の|adjective|having a color or luster like that of silver	sound|音|noun|vibrations that travel through the air or another medium and can be heard when they reach a person's or animal's ear	hearken|聞く|verb|listen attentively	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates
The girls wandered down a long pineland aisle that seemed to lead right out into the heart of a deep-red, overflowing winter sunset.	少女たちは、真っ赤に染まった冬の夕焼けの真ん中へと続く松林の長い小道を歩いていった。	wander|歩いていく|verb|walk or move in a leisurely, casual, or aimless way	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	pineland|松林|noun|a forest of pine trees	aisle|小道|noun|a passage between rows of seats in a church, theater, or other public building	lead|続く|verb|be the route or means of access to	right|真ん中|adverb|directly; straight	heart|真ん中|noun|the central or innermost part of something	deep-red|真っ赤|adjective|of a very intense red color	overflowing|染まった|verb|flow over the brim of	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year between autumn and spring	sunset|夕焼け|noun|the time in the evening when the sun sets

“I’d go home and write a poem this blessed minute if I only knew how,” declared Phil, pausing in an open space where a rosy light was staining the green tips of the pines.	「書き方さえ知っていれば、今すぐ家に帰って詩を書きたいよ」とフィルは松の緑の葉先をバラ色の光が染めている広場に立ち止まって言った。	go home|家に帰る|verb|return to one's home	write a poem|詩を書く|verb|compose a poem	blessed|素晴らしい|adjective|consecrated by a religious rite	minute|分|noun|a unit of time equal to 60 seconds	know how|書き方|noun|the ability to do something	declare|言う|verb|make a statement about something	pause|立ち止まる|verb|stop doing something for a short period of time	open space|広場|noun|an area of land that is not occupied by buildings	rosy light|バラ色の光|noun|a light that is pink in color	stain|染める|verb|color something with a dye or pigment
“It’s all so wonderful here—this great, white stillness, and those dark trees that always seem to be thinking.”	「ここはすべてがとても素晴らしいよ。この大きくて白い静けさと、いつも何かを考えているように見えるあの暗い木々。」	all|すべて|noun|the whole amount of	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	great|大きくて|adjective|of major significance or importance	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	stillness|静けさ|noun|the state of being quiet or silent	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light	tree|木々|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown

“‘The woods were God’s first temples,’” quoted Anne softly.	「『森は神の最初の神殿だった』」とアンはそっと引用した。	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	God|神|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe and source of all moral authority; the supreme being	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	temple|神殿|noun|a building used for the worship of a god or gods, especially in the Buddhist and Hindu religions	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage or statement from another person's writing or speech	softly|そっと|adverb|gently; quietly
“One can’t help feeling reverent and adoring in such a place.	「こんな場所では、畏敬の念を抱かずにはいられないよ。	can't help|～せずにはいられない|verb|be unable to refrain from doing something	feel|感じる|verb|experience an emotion	reverent|畏敬の念を抱く|adjective|feeling or showing deep and solemn respect	adore|敬愛する|verb|love and respect someone deeply
I always feel so near Him when I walk among the pines.”	松林の中を歩いていると、いつも神様にとても近い気がするよ。」	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	near|近い|adjective|not far away	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree

“Anne, I’m the happiest girl in the world,” confessed Phil suddenly.	「アン、私は世界一幸せな女の子よ」とフィルは突然告白した。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	happiest|最も幸せな|adjective|the most happy	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	confess|告白する|verb|admit or state that one has committed a crime or done something wrong

“So Mr. Blake has asked you to marry him at last?” said Anne calmly.	「それで、ブレイクさんがついに結婚を申し込んだのね?」とアンは落ち着いて言った。	ask|申し込む|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner

“Yes. And I sneezed three times while he was asking me.	「そうよ。そして彼がプロポーズしている間に私は三回くしゃみをしたのよ。	ask|プロポーズする|verb|request something from someone	sneeze|くしゃみをする|verb|to make a sudden, involuntary expulsion of air from the nose and mouth caused by irritation of the nasal mucous membrane
Wasn’t that horrid?	ひどいでしょう?	horrid|ひどい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking
But I said ‘yes’ almost before he finished—I was so afraid he might change his mind and stop.	でも、彼が言い終わる前に「はい」と答えたよ。彼が気を変えてやめてしまうのではないかととても心配だったから。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	finish|言い終わる|verb|bring (something) to an end	change one's mind|気を変える|verb|decide to do something different from what you had previously decided to do	stop|やめる|verb|cease doing something
I’m besottedly happy.	私はとても幸せだよ。	besottedly|とても|adverb|extremely	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
I couldn’t really believe before that Jonas would ever care for frivolous me.”	ジョナスが軽薄な私を好きになるなんて、以前は本当に信じられなかったよ」	care for|好きになる|verb|feel love or affection for	frivolous|軽薄な|adjective|lacking in seriousness or importance

“Phil, you’re not really frivolous,” said Anne gravely.	「フィル、あなたは本当に軽薄ではないよ」とアンは真面目に言った。	frivolous|軽薄|adjective|lacking in seriousness or importance	gravely|真面目に|adverb|in a serious manner
“‘Way down underneath that frivolous exterior of yours you’ve got a dear, loyal, womanly little soul.	「あなたの軽薄な外見の奥底には、愛らしく、誠実で、女性らしい小さな魂がある。	way down|奥底|noun|the deepest part	underneath|下|preposition|below or beneath	frivolous|軽薄な|adjective|lacking in seriousness or importance	exterior|外見|noun|the outside of something	dear|愛らしい|adjective|beloved or sweetheart	loyal|誠実な|adjective|faithful to a person, cause, or belief	womanly|女性らしい|adjective|having qualities or attributes regarded as characteristic of women	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal
Why do you hide it so?”	なぜそれを隠すの?」	hide|隠す|verb|put or keep out of sight; conceal

“I can’t help it, Queen Anne.	「仕方がないのよ、アン女王。	can't help|仕方がない|verb|be unable to prevent or avoid	Queen Anne|アン女王|noun|the last of the Stuart monarchs
You are right—I’m not frivolous at heart.	あなたの言う通り、私は心底軽薄ではないよ。	be right|正しい|verb|be correct or true	at heart|心底|adverb|in reality; actually
But there’s a sort of frivolous skin over my soul and I can’t take it off.	でも私の魂には軽薄な皮膚のようなものがあって、それを脱ぐことはできないの。	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	take off|脱ぐ|verb|remove an item of clothing from one's body
As Mrs. Poyser says, I’d have to be hatched over again and hatched different before I could change it.	ポイザー夫人が言うように、私はそれを変えることができる前に、もう一度孵化され、違った孵化をしなければならないでしょう。	Mrs. Poyser|ポイザー夫人|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	change|変える|verb|make or become different
But Jonas knows the real me and loves me, frivolity and all.	でもジョナスは本当の私を知っていて、軽薄さも含めて私を愛してくれているの。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	frivolity|軽薄さ|noun|lack of seriousness; levity
And I love him.	そして私は彼を愛している。	and|そして|conjunction|in addition to; also; too	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for
I never was so surprised in my life as I was when I found out I loved him.	彼を愛していることに気づいたときほど、人生で驚いたことはなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	so|それほど|adverb|to such a great extent	surprised|驚いた|adjective|feeling or showing surprise	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	find out|気づく|verb|discover or notice	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for
I’d never thought it possible to fall in love with an ugly man.	醜い男と恋に落ちるなんて考えもしなかった。	fall in love|恋に落ちる|verb|begin to feel a strong romantic attachment to someone	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at
Fancy me coming down to one solitary beau.	私が一人の恋人に落ち着くなんて想像してみて。	fancy|想像する|verb|to imagine or suppose	come down to|落ち着く|verb|to be reduced to	one|一人の|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	solitary|孤独な|adjective|being or living alone	beau|恋人|noun|a boyfriend or girlfriend
And one named Jonas!	しかもジョナスという名の!	one|1人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	name|名|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Jonas|ジョナス|noun|a male given name
But I mean to call him Jo.	でも彼をジョーと呼ぶつもり。	mean to|つもり|verb|have as one's intention or objective	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	him|彼|pronoun|the male person or animal previously mentioned
That’s such a nice, crisp little name.	とても素敵で、さわやかな名前だよ。	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	crisp|さわやかな|adjective|firm and crunchy	little|小さな|adjective|small in size
I couldn’t nickname Alonzo.”	アロンゾにはあだ名がつけられないよ。」	nickname|あだ名|noun|a familiar or humorous name given to a person or thing instead of or as well as the real name

“What about Alec and Alonzo?”	「アレックとアロンゾは?」	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name

“Oh, I told them at Christmas that I never could marry either of them.	「ああ、クリスマスに彼らにはどちらとも結婚できないと伝えたよ。	Christmas|クリスマス|noun|an annual festival	tell|伝える|verb|communicate information to	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse
It seems so funny now to remember that I ever thought it possible that I might.	結婚できるかもしれないと思ったことがあったなんて、今思い出すととてもおかしく思えるよ。	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	funny|おかしく|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	now|今|adverb|at the present time	remember|思い出す|verb|have in or be able to bring to one's mind an awareness of	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
They felt so badly I just cried over both of them—howled.	彼らはとても悲しんで、私は二人のために泣いてしまったよ。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	badly|ひどく|adverb|in a bad manner	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears	howl|わめく|verb|utter a loud, prolonged, mournful cry
But I knew there was only one man in the world I could ever marry.	でも、私が結婚できる男性はこの世に一人しかいないとわかっていたの。	only one|一人しかいない|noun|a single person	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse
I had made up my own mind for once and it was real easy, too.	一度は自分で決心したし、それはとても簡単なことだった。	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	for once|一度は|adverb|on this occasion only	real|とても|adverb|very	easy|簡単な|adjective|able to be achieved without great effort
It’s very delightful to feel so sure, and know it’s your own sureness and not somebody else’s.”	とても確信が持てて、それが自分自身の確信であり、他人のものではないと分かるのはとても嬉しいことよ。」	feel sure|確信が持てる|verb|be certain about something	know|分かる|verb|be aware of	one's own|自分自身の|adjective|belonging to or connected with the person or thing mentioned	somebody else|他人|noun|a person other than oneself

“Do you suppose you’ll be able to keep it up?”	「それを維持できると思う?」	keep up|維持する|verb|maintain at a certain level

“Making up my mind, you mean?	「決心を維持するってこと?	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)
I don’t know, but Jo has given me a splendid rule.	分からないけど、ジョーが素晴らしいルールを教えてくれたの。	don't know|分からない|verb|be not aware of	give|教えてくれる|verb|cause to have or receive	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	rule|ルール|noun|a principle or regulation governing conduct, action, procedure, arrangement, etc.
He says, when I’m perplexed, just to do what I would wish I had done when I shall be eighty.	彼は、私が困惑した時には、80歳になった時にやっておけばよかったと思うことをすればいいと言うの。	when I’m perplexed|私が困惑した時には|adverbial phrase|when I am confused or puzzled	just to do|すればいい|verb|to perform an action	what I would wish I had done|やっておけばよかったと思うこと|noun phrase|something that I would have liked to have done in the past	when I shall be eighty|80歳になった時に|adverbial phrase|when I am 80 years old
Anyhow, Jo can make up his mind quickly enough, and it would be uncomfortable to have too much mind in the same house.”	とにかく、ジョーはすぐに決心できるし、同じ家にあまりにも多くの決心があると居心地が悪いよ。」	make up one's mind|決心する|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	quickly|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	enough|十分に|adverb|to the required degree or extent	uncomfortable|居心地が悪い|adjective|causing discomfort or unease

“What will your father and mother say?”	「お父さんとお母さんはなんて言うかしら?」	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	mother|母|noun|a woman who has a child

“Father won’t say much.	「お父さんはあまり何も言わないでしょう。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent or degree
He thinks everything I do right.	彼は私がすることは何でも正しいと思っているの。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	everything|何でも|noun|all that exists; all that is	do|する|verb|perform an action or deed
But mother will talk.	でもお母さんは話すでしょう。	mother|お母さん|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	will|でしょう|auxiliary verb|expressing a strong intention or determination
Oh, her tongue will be as Byrney as her nose.	ああ、彼女の舌は彼女の鼻と同じくらいバーニーになるでしょう。	tongue|舌|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and speaking	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	Byrney|バーニー|adjective|of or relating to the Irish surname Byrne
But in the end it will be all right.”	でも結局は大丈夫になるでしょう。」	in the end|結局|adverb|finally; ultimately	be all right|大丈夫になる|verb|be satisfactory or acceptable

“You’ll have to give up a good many things you’ve always had, when you marry Mr. Blake, Phil.”	「フィリパ、ブレイクさんと結婚したら、今まで持っていた多くのものを諦めなくてはならないよ。」	give up|諦める|verb|stop doing something	a good many|多くの|noun|a large number of	always|今まで|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	Mr. Blake|ブレイクさん|noun|a man's name	Phil|フィリパ|noun|a woman's name

“But I’ll have him.	「でも彼が私のものになるよ。	have|得る|verb|possess, own, or hold
I won’t miss the other things.	他のものは惜しくはないよ。	miss|惜しくない|verb|feel sad or disappointed about the absence of
We’re to be married a year from next June.	来年の6月から1年後に結婚する予定です。	be to|予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
Jo graduates from St. Columbia this spring, you know.	ジョーは今年の春に聖コロンビアを卒業するのよ。	graduate|卒業する|verb|receive a degree or diploma on completion of a course of study	this spring|今年の春|noun|the season of the year between winter and summer	you know|～なのよ|expression|used to introduce a statement that the speaker assumes the listener knows
Then he’s going to take a little mission church down on Patterson Street in the slums.	それから彼はスラム街のパターソン通りにある小さな伝道教会に行くつもりです。	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	take|行く|verb|go to a place	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	mission church|伝道教会|noun|a church that is established for missionary work	down|にある|preposition|at or in a lower place or position	Patterson Street|パターソン通り|noun|a street in the slums	slum|スラム街|noun|a squalid and overcrowded urban area inhabited by very poor people
Fancy me in the slums!	スラム街にいる私を想像してみて!	fancy|想像する|verb|to imagine or suppose	slum|スラム街|noun|a squalid and overcrowded urban area inhabited by very poor people
But I’d go there or to Greenland’s icy mountains with him.”	でも私は彼と一緒にそこやグリーンランドの氷山に行きます。」	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Greenland|グリーンランド|noun|an autonomous country within the Kingdom of Denmark, located between the Arctic and Atlantic oceans, east of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago

“And this is the girl who would never marry a man who wasn’t rich,” commented Anne to a young pine tree.	「そしてこれが金持ちではない男とは絶対に結婚しない女の子です」とアンは若い松の木にコメントした。	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	comment|コメントする|verb|make a remark about

“Oh, don’t cast up the follies of my youth to me.	「ああ、私の若い頃の愚行を私に投げかけないで。	cast up|投げかける|verb|to throw something up	folly|愚行|noun|a foolish act or idea	youth|若い頃|noun|the period of life when one is young
I shall be poor as gaily as I’ve been rich.	私は金持ちだった時と同じように陽気に貧乏になるでしょう。	shall|だろう|auxiliary verb|will	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property
You’ll see.	あなたは見るでしょう。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
I’m going to learn how to cook and make over dresses.	私は料理の仕方やドレスの作り方を学びます。	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	cook|料理する|verb|prepare food by heating it	make over|作り直す|verb|make anew or in a different form	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs
I’ve learned how to market since I’ve lived at Patty’s Place;	私はパティの家に住んでから買い物のやり方を学びました。	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	market|買い物|noun|the action or business of buying and selling goods and services	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives
and once I taught a Sunday School class for a whole summer.	そして、私はかつて夏の間ずっと日曜学校のクラスを教えていました。	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	Sunday School|日曜学校|noun|a school for religious education, typically held on Sundays	class|クラス|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject
Aunt Jamesina says I’ll ruin Jo’s career if I marry him.	ジェームズイナおばさんは、私がジョーと結婚したら彼のキャリアを台無しにするだろうと言っています。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズイナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in a ceremony
But I won’t.	でも、私はそうはしません。	won't|しません|auxiliary verb|will not
I know I haven’t much sense or sobriety, but I’ve got what is ever so much better—the knack of making people like me.	私には分別や真面目さがあまりないことはわかっているけど、それよりもずっといいものを手に入れたのよ。人から好かれるコツよ。	sense|分別|noun|a sane and realistic attitude to situations and problems	sobriety|真面目さ|noun|the quality or state of being sober	knack|コツ|noun|a special skill or talent	like|好かれる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
There is a man in Bolingbroke who lisps and always testifies in prayer-meeting.	ボリングブロークには、舌足らずでいつも祈祷会で証言する男性がいます。	Bolingbroke|ボリングブローク|noun|a town in Canada	lisp|舌足らず|verb|speak with a lisp	testify|証言する|verb|give evidence as a witness in a court of law
He says, ‘If you can’t thine like an electric thtar thine like a candlethtick.’	彼は「もし電気の星のように輝けないなら、ろうそくのように輝きなさい」と言います。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	electric|電気の|adjective|of or relating to electricity	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces heat and light	candle|ろうそく|noun|a stick of wax with a wick that is lit to produce light
I’ll be Jo’s little candlestick.”	私はジョーの小さなろうそく立てになります。」	be|なる|verb|to become	candlestick|ろうそく立て|noun|a holder for a candle

“Phil, you’re incorrigible.	「フィル、あなたは救いようがないよ。	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	incorrigible|救いようがない|adjective|not able to be changed or improved
Well, I love you so much that I can’t make nice, light, congratulatory little speeches.	ええと、私はあなたをとても愛しているので、素敵で軽いお祝いのスピーチはできません。	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	so much|とても|adverb|to a very great extent	nice|素敵な|adjective|very good; excellent	light|軽い|adjective|of little weight	congratulatory|お祝いの|adjective|expressing congratulations	speech|スピーチ|noun|a public address or talk given by a particular person
But I’m heart-glad of your happiness.”	でも、あなたの幸せを心から喜んでいます。」	heart-glad|心から喜んでいる|adjective|very happy	happiness|幸せ|noun|the state of being happy

“I know. Those big gray eyes of yours are brimming over with real friendship, Anne.	「わかってるよ。あなたの大きな灰色の目は、本当の友情にあふれているよ、アン。	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	those|その|determiner|the	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	brim over|あふれる|verb|be full to overflowing	real|本当の|adjective|not imitation or artificial; genuine	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends
Some day I’ll look the same way at you.	いつか私もあなたを同じように見るでしょう。	some day|いつか|adverb|at some future time	look|見る|verb|use one's eyes to see	the same way|同じように|adverb|in the same manner
You’re going to marry Roy, aren’t you, Anne?”	アン、あなたはロイと結婚するつもりでしょう?」	be going to|するつもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name

“My dear Philippa, did you ever hear of the famous Betty Baxter, who ‘refused a man before he’d axed her’?	「フィリッパ、あなたは有名なベティ・バクスターの話を聞いたことがある?	dear|愛しい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	Philippa|フィリッパ|noun|a female given name	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	hear of|聞いたことがある|verb|be informed of	famous|有名な|adjective|known about by many people	Betty Baxter|ベティ・バクスター|noun|a female given name	refuse|断る|verb|indicate unwillingness to accept	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	before|前に|preposition|earlier than; prior to	axe|断る|verb|cut with an axe
I am not going to emulate that celebrated lady by either refusing or accepting any one before he ‘axes’ me.”	私は、誰かが私に「斧を振り下ろす」前に、その人を拒否したり受け入れたりすることで、その有名な女性に倣うつもりはないよ。」	emulate|倣う|verb|try to be like or to do as well as	celebrate|有名な|adjective|widely known and honored	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	refuse|拒否する|verb|express unwillingness to accept or consider	accept|受け入れる|verb|receive (something offered) willingly	axe|斧|noun|a tool with a heavy bladed head attached to a handle, used for chopping or splitting wood

“All Redmond knows that Roy is crazy about you,” said Phil candidly.	「レドモンドの誰もがロイがあなたに夢中だって知ってるよ」とフィルは率直に言った。	All Redmond|レドモンドの誰もが|noun|the name of a city	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	be crazy about|夢中である|verb|be very enthusiastic about	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	candidly|率直に|adverb|in a frank and honest way
“And you do love him, don’t you, Anne?”	「そして、あなたも彼を愛してるよね、アン?」	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for

“I—I suppose so,” said Anne reluctantly.	「そうね、そう思うよ」アンはしぶしぶ言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	reluctantly|しぶしぶ|adverb|unwillingly; hesitantly
She felt that she ought to be blushing while making such a confession;	彼女はそんな告白をしている間は赤面するべきだと感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	ought to|するべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	blush|赤面する|verb|become red in the face	make|する|verb|perform or carry out	confession|告白|noun|a statement admitting that you have done something wrong
but she was not; on the other hand, she always blushed hotly when any one said anything about Gilbert Blythe or Christine Stuart in her hearing.	しかし、そうしなかった。一方で、誰かがギルバート・ブライスやクリスティン・スチュアートについて何か言うと、彼女はいつも熱く赤面した。	on the other hand|一方で|adverb|from another point of view	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	hotly|熱く|adverb|in a hot manner	blush|赤面する|verb|become red in the face
Gilbert Blythe and Christine Stuart were nothing to her—absolutely nothing.	ギルバート・ブライスとクリスティン・スチュアートは彼女にとって何でもなかった。全く何でもなかった。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	Christine Stuart|クリスティン・スチュアート|noun|a character in the story	nothing|何でもない|noun|not anything; no single thing	absolutely|全く|adverb|completely; totally
But Anne had given up trying to analyze the reason of her blushes.	しかし、アンは赤面する理由を分析するのを諦めた。	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	analyze|分析する|verb|examine methodically and in detail the constitution or structure of	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event
As for Roy, of course she was in love with him—madly so.	ロイについては、もちろん彼女は彼に恋をしていた。狂おしいほどに。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	in love|恋をしている|adjective|feeling a strong romantic or sexual attachment to someone	madly|狂おしいほどに|adverb|in a way that is very foolish or unreasonable
How could she help it?	彼女にはどうしようもなかった。	how|どう|adverb|in what way or manner	could|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	help|どうしようもない|verb|be of service to	it|それ|pronoun|the thing or animal previously mentioned
Was he not her ideal?	彼は彼女の理想ではなかったのか?	ideal|理想|noun|a person or thing regarded as perfect
Who could resist those glorious dark eyes, and that pleading voice?	誰があの輝く黒い瞳と懇願する声に抵抗できるだろうか?	resist|抵抗する|verb|oppose or fight against	glorious|輝く|adjective|having or worthy of glory	dark|黒い|adjective|having little or no light	eye|瞳|noun|the organ of vision	plead|懇願する|verb|make an emotional appeal
Were not half the Redmond girls wildly envious?	レドモンドの女子の半分は激しく嫉妬していなかったか?	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	girl|女子|noun|a young female human being	wildly|激しく|adverb|in a wild manner	envious|嫉妬する|adjective|feeling or showing envy
And what a charming sonnet he had sent her, with a box of violets, on her birthday!	そして彼は彼女の誕生日にスミレの箱と一緒になんて素敵なソネットを送ってくれたのだろう!	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	birthday|誕生日|noun|the anniversary of the day on which a person was born
Anne knew every word of it by heart.	アンはその一語一語を暗記していた。	know by heart|暗記する|verb|to know something very well	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify
It was very good stuff of its kind, too.	それはまた、その種のものとしては非常に良いものだった。	very|非常に|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	stuff|もの|noun|the material or substance of which something is made or composed	kind|種|noun|a category of things distinguished by some common characteristic or quality
Not exactly up to the level of Keats or Shakespeare—even Anne was not so deeply in love as to think that.	キーツやシェイクスピアのレベルには達していないが、アンでさえそこまで深く恋をしていない。	up to|達する|preposition|as far as	level|レベル|noun|a position on a scale of amount, quantity, extent, or quality	Keats|キーツ|noun|John Keats, an English Romantic poet	Shakespeare|シェイクスピア|noun|William Shakespeare, an English poet and playwright	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	so|そこまで|adverb|to such a great extent	deeply|深く|adverb|to a great extent	in love|恋をする|verb|to be deeply fond of someone	as to|そこまで|conjunction|to the extent that
But it was very tolerable magazine verse.	しかし、それは非常に許容できる雑誌の詩だった。	tolerable|許容できる|adjective|able to be endured	magazine|雑誌|noun|a periodical publication containing articles and illustrations
And it was addressed to her—not to Laura or Beatrice or the Maid of Athens, but to her, Anne Shirley.	そしてそれは彼女に宛てられたものだった。ローラやベアトリスやアテネの乙女ではなく、彼女、アン・シャーリーに宛てられたものだった。	address|宛てる|verb|write the destination on (an envelope, letter, etc.)	Laura|ローラ|noun|a female given name	Beatrice|ベアトリス|noun|a female given name	Maid of Athens|アテネの乙女|noun|a female given name	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|a female given name
To be told in rhythmical cadences that her eyes were stars of the morning—that her cheek had the flush it stole from the sunrise—that her lips were redder than the roses of Paradise, was thrillingly romantic.	彼女の目は朝の星であり、彼女の頬は日の出から盗んだ紅潮を帯び、彼女の唇は楽園のバラよりも赤いとリズミカルな抑揚で語られるのは、スリリングなほどロマンチックだった。	be told|言われる|verb|be informed of something	rhythmical cadence|リズミカルな抑揚|noun|a rhythmic flow of words	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	sunrise|日の出|noun|the time when the sun rises	Paradise|楽園|noun|a place or state of supreme happiness and delight	thrillingly|スリリングに|adverb|in a thrilling manner	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality
Gilbert would never have dreamed of writing a sonnet to her eyebrows.	ギルバートは彼女の眉毛にソネットを書くことを夢にも思わなかっただろう。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	dream of|夢にも思わない|verb|to consider as a possibility	write|書く|verb|to form letters, words, or symbols on a surface	sonnet|ソネット|noun|a poem of 14 lines with a fixed rhyme scheme	eyebrow|眉毛|noun|the strip of short hairs above each eye
But then, Gilbert could see a joke.	しかし、ギルバートはジョークを理解できた。	see a joke|ジョークを理解する|verb|understand a joke
She had once told Roy a funny story—and he had not seen the point of it.	彼女はかつてロイに面白い話をしたが、彼はその要点がわからなかった。	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	funny|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	point|要点|noun|the most important part of something
She recalled the chummy laugh she and Gilbert had had together over it, and wondered uneasily if life with a man who had no sense of humor might not be somewhat uninteresting in the long run.	彼女はギルバートとその話をして一緒に笑ったことを思い出し、ユーモアのセンスのない男性との生活は長い目で見ると退屈なのではないかと不安に思った。	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind	chummy|仲の良い|adjective|friendly and informal	laugh|笑い|noun|the action of laughing	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about	uneasily|不安に|adverb|in an anxious or nervous way	humor|ユーモア|noun|the quality of being amusing or comic	sense|センス|noun|a faculty by which the body perceives an external stimulus; one of the five senses	long run|長い目で見ると|noun|the long term
But who could expect a melancholy, inscrutable hero to see the humorous side of things?	しかし、憂鬱で不可解な英雄が物事のユーモラスな側面を見ることができると誰が期待できるだろうか?	melancholy|憂鬱な|adjective|feeling or showing sadness	inscrutable|不可解な|adjective|hard to understand	hero|英雄|noun|a person who is admired for their courage or noble qualities	humorous|ユーモラスな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement
It would be flatly unreasonable.	それは全く理不尽なことだ。	flatly|全く|adverb|in a direct and blunt way	unreasonable|理不尽な|adjective|not guided by or based on good sense


## Chapter XXVIII: A June Evening	第28章: 六月の夕べ	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	June|六月|noun|the sixth month of the year	evening|夕べ|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night

“I wonder what it would be like to live in a world where it was always June,” said Anne, as she came through the spice and bloom of the twilit orchard to the front door steps, where Marilla and Mrs. Rachel were sitting, talking over Mrs. Samson Coates’ funeral, which they had attended that day.	「いつも六月の世界に住むのはどんな感じだろう」とアンは夕暮れの果樹園の香辛料と花を通り抜けて玄関の階段まで来ると言った。そこではマリラとレイチェル夫人が座って、その日出席したサムソン・コーツ夫人の葬儀について話していた。	wonder|思う|verb|to be curious or in doubt about	live|住む|verb|to be alive	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	June|六月|noun|the sixth month of the year	come|来る|verb|to move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	spice|香辛料|noun|a plant or its product that is used to flavor food	bloom|花|noun|a flower	twilit|夕暮れの|adjective|lighted by or as if by twilight	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown	front door|玄関|noun|the main door to a building	step|階段|noun|a flat surface one foot higher or lower than the one next to it	sit|座る|verb|to be in or assume a position in which the upper body is more or less upright and the weight is supported by the buttocks rather than the legs	talk|話す|verb|to speak or converse	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremonies held in connection with the burial or cremation of a dead person	attend|出席する|verb|to be present at
Dora sat between them, diligently studying her lessons;	ドラは二人の間に座って、熱心に勉強していた。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	between|間に|preposition|in the space or interval that separates two things	diligently|熱心に|adverb|in a way that shows care and effort in your work or duties	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something
but Davy was sitting tailor-fashion on the grass, looking as gloomy and depressed as his single dimple would let him.	デイビーは草の上に胡坐をかいて座り、彼のえくぼが許す限り陰気で落ち込んだ様子だった。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	grass|草|noun|a plant with narrow leaves growing from the base	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	gloomy|陰気な|adjective|dark or poorly lit	depressed|落ち込んだ|adjective|in a state of general unhappiness or despondency

“You’d get tired of it,” said Marilla, with a sigh.	「飽きてしまうよ」とマリラはため息をついた。	get tired of|飽きる|verb|become bored with	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	with a sigh|ため息をつく|adverb|while sighing

“I daresay; but just now I feel that it would take me a long time to get tired of it, if it were all as charming as today.	「そうかもしれません。でも、今は、もし毎日が今日のように素敵なら、飽きるまでに長い時間がかかるだろうと感じています。	daresay|そうかもしれません|verb|be fairly sure	just now|今は|adverb|at this moment	take|かかる|verb|require	long time|長い時間|noun|a long period of time	get tired of|飽きる|verb|become bored with	charming|素敵|adjective|very pleasant or attractive
Everything loves June.	全てのものが六月を愛している。	everything|全てのもの|noun|all that exists; all that is	love|愛している|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
Davy-boy, why this melancholy November face in blossom-time?”	デイビー坊や、花の季節にどうしてそんな憂鬱な十一月の顔をしているの?」	Davy-boy|デイビー坊や|noun|a boy named Davy	melancholy|憂鬱な|adjective|feeling or showing sadness	November|十一月|noun|the eleventh month of the year	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“I’m just sick and tired of living,” said the youthful pessimist.	「ただ生きるのにうんざりしているんだ」と若い悲観主義者は言った。	sick and tired|うんざりしている|adjective|fed up; bored	living|生きる|verb|be alive	youthful|若い|adjective|young	pessimist|悲観主義者|noun|a person who believes that bad things are more likely to happen than good things

“At ten years? Dear me, how sad!”	「十歳で? まあ、なんて悲しいの!」	ten years|十歳|noun|the age of ten	dear me|まあ|interjection|an expression of surprise or disgust	how sad|なんて悲しい|adjective|causing sorrow or unhappiness

“I’m not making fun,” said Davy with dignity.	「ふざけてなんかいない」とデイビーは威厳をもって言った。	make fun|ふざける|verb|act in a playful way	dignity|威厳|noun|the state or quality of being worthy of honor or respect
“I’m dis—dis—discouraged”—bringing out the big word with a valiant effort.	「私は、がっかり、がっかり、がっかりしているんだ」と勇敢な努力で難しい言葉を口にした。	bring out|口にする|verb|to say something	big word|難しい言葉|noun|a word that is difficult to pronounce or understand	valiant effort|勇敢な努力|noun|a courageous or heroic attempt

“Why and wherefore?” asked Anne, sitting down beside him.	「どうして、何が?」とアンは彼の横に座って尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	beside|横に|preposition|at the side of; next to

“’Cause the new teacher that come when Mr. Holmes got sick give me ten sums to do for Monday.	「だって、ホームズ先生が病気になった時に来た新しい先生が月曜日までに計算問題を10問やれって言ったんだ。	'cause|だって|conjunction|because	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	get sick|病気になった|verb|become ill	give|言った|verb|cause to have or receive	ten|10|numeral|the cardinal number that is the sum of nine and one	sum|計算問題|noun|the total amount resulting from the addition of two or more numbers, amounts, or items	Monday|月曜日|noun|the second day of the week
It’ll take me all day tomorrow to do them.	明日は一日中かかるよ。	take|かかる|verb|require	all day|一日中|adverb|the entire day
It isn’t fair to have to work Saturdays.	土曜日に勉強なんて不公平だよ。	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	work|勉強|noun|activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result
Milty Boulter said he wouldn’t do them, but Marilla says I’ve got to.	ミルティ・ボルターはやらないって言ってたけど、マリラはやらなくちゃいけないって言うんだ。	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a boy in Anne's class	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Marilla|マリラ|noun|the woman who adopted Anne	got to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; have to
I don’t like Miss Carson a bit.”	カーソン先生はちっとも好きじゃないよ。」	Miss Carson|カーソン先生|noun|a teacher	a bit|ちっとも|adverb|not at all

“Don’t talk like that about your teacher, Davy Keith,” said Mrs. Rachel severely.	「先生のことをそんな風に言っちゃいけないよ、デイビー・キース」とレイチェル夫人は厳しく言った。	talk|言う|verb|speak or converse	like that|そんな風に|adverb|in that manner	teacher|先生|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school	Davy Keith|デイビー・キース|noun|a character in the story	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a character in the story	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner
“Miss Carson is a very fine girl.	「カーソン先生はとても立派な女性よ。	Miss Carson|カーソン先生|noun|a female teacher	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	fine|立派な|adjective|of high quality
There is no nonsense about her.”	彼女は真面目な人よ。」	nonsense|ナンセンス|noun|something that is foolish or unreasonable	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning

“That doesn’t sound very attractive,” laughed Anne.	「あまり魅力的じゃないよね」とアンは笑った。	sound|聞こえる|verb|be perceived or understood	attractive|魅力的|adjective|having a pleasing appearance or manner	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“I like people to have a little nonsense about them.	「私は少しくらい無意味なことをする人が好きなんだけど。	like|好きである|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	people|人|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	little|少し|adjective|small in size, amount, or degree	nonsense|無意味なこと|noun|words or language having no meaning or conveying no intelligible ideas
But I’m inclined to have a better opinion of Miss Carson than you have.	でも、私はあなたよりカーソン先生を高く評価する傾向があるよ。	be inclined to|する傾向がある|verb|be likely to do something	have a better opinion of|高く評価する|verb|have a more positive view of	Miss Carson|カーソン先生|noun|a teacher at the school
I saw her in prayer-meeting last night, and she has a pair of eyes that can’t always look sensible.	昨夜の祈祷会で彼女を見たけど、彼女の目はいつも賢そうには見えないよ。	last night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for prayer	pair of eyes|目|noun|the organ of vision	sensible|賢そう|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason
Now, Davy-boy, take heart of grace.	さあ、デイビー坊や、元気を出して。	take heart|元気を出す|verb|to become more cheerful or optimistic	grace|恵み|noun|a virtue coming from God
‘Tomorrow will bring another day’ and I’ll help you with the sums as far as in me lies.	「明日は明日の風が吹く」し、私にできる限り算数を教えてあげるよ。	bring|吹く|verb|cause to come or be present	day|明日|noun|the period of time from sunrise to sunset	help|教えてあげる|verb|make it easier for someone to do something	sum|算数|noun|the result of adding two or more numbers together
Don’t waste this lovely hour ’twixt light and dark worrying over arithmetic.”	明るい時間と暗い時間の間のこの素敵な時間を算数を心配して無駄にしないで。」	waste|無駄にする|verb|use or expend carelessly, extravagantly, or to no purpose	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very pleasing or attractive	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	worry|心配する|verb|feel or cause to feel anxious or troubled about actual or potential problems

“Well, I won’t,” said Davy, brightening up.	「じゃあ、そうしないよ」とデイビーは明るく言った。	brighten up|明るくなる|verb|become more cheerful or optimistic
“If you help me with the sums I’ll have ’em done in time to go fishing with Milty.	「算数を教えてくれるなら、ミルティと釣りに行く時間までに終わらせるよ。	help|手伝う|verb|make it easier for someone to do something by sharing work or providing assistance	sum|算数|noun|the result of adding two or more numbers together	have something done|終わらせる|verb|cause something to be done	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	go fishing|釣りに行く|verb|go to a place to catch fish
I wish old Aunt Atossa’s funeral was tomorrow instead of today.	アトッサおばあさんの葬式が今日じゃなくて明日だったらよかったのに。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	funeral|葬式|noun|the ceremonies honoring a dead person	today|今日|noun|the present day
I wanted to go to it ’cause Milty said his mother said Aunt Atossa would be sure to rise up in her coffin and say sarcastic things to the folks that come to see her buried.	ミルティが、アトッサおばあさんはきっと棺桶から起き上がって、埋葬を見に来た人々に皮肉なことを言うだろうって、お母さんが言ってたって言うから、行きたかったんだ。	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward or into	cause|だって|conjunction|for the reason that; since	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children she has given birth to	aunt|おばあさん|noun|the sister of one's father or mother	be sure to|きっと|adverb|certainly; definitely	rise up|起き上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	coffin|棺桶|noun|a box in which a dead person is buried	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	sarcastic|皮肉な|adjective|characterized by or involving sarcasm	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	folks|人々|noun|people in general	come to see|見に来る|verb|visit	bury|埋葬する|verb|place (a dead body) in the ground and cover it with earth
But Marilla said she didn’t.”	でもマリラは行っちゃいけないって」	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Poor Atossa laid in her coffin peaceful enough,” said Mrs. Lynde solemnly.	「かわいそうなアトッサは棺桶の中でとても安らかに横たわっていたよ」とリンド夫人は厳かに言った。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Atossa|アトッサ|noun|a female name	lay|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal position	coffin|棺桶|noun|a box in which a dead person is buried	peaceful|安らかに|adjective|free from disturbance or disquieting or oppressive thoughts or emotions	enough|とても|adverb|to a sufficient degree	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a female character in the story	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner
“I never saw her look so pleasant before, that’s what.	「あんなに穏やかな顔をしているのを見たことがなかったよ。	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes; discern visually	look|顔|noun|the way that someone or something appears	pleasant|穏やかな|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful
Well, there weren’t many tears shed over her, poor old soul.	かわいそうな老婦人、彼女のために流された涙は多くはなかったよ。	shed|流される|verb|to cause to flow	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	soul|老婦人|noun|a human being
The Elisha Wrights are thankful to be rid of her, and I can’t say I blame them a mite.”	エリシャ・ライト夫妻は彼女がいなくなってありがたいと思っているし、彼らを責めることはできないよ」	Elisha Wrights|エリシャ・ライト夫妻|noun|a married couple	be thankful|ありがたいと思う|verb|feel grateful	be rid of|いなくなって|verb|be free of	blame|責める|verb|hold responsible for a fault or wrong

“It seems to me a most dreadful thing to go out of the world and not leave one person behind you who is sorry you are gone,” said Anne, shuddering.	「この世を去って、自分の死を悲しんでくれる人が一人もいないなんて、私には一番恐ろしいことに思えるよ」とアンは身震いしながら言った。	go out of the world|この世を去る|verb|die	leave behind|残す|verb|not take with one when one goes away	be sorry|悲しむ|verb|feel regret or guilt	shudder|身震いする|verb|tremble or shiver

“Nobody except her parents ever loved poor Atossa, that’s certain, not even her husband,” averred Mrs. Lynde.	「両親以外に誰もかわいそうなアトッサを愛したことはなかったよ、それは確かよ、夫でさえも」とリンド夫人は断言した。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	except|以外に|preposition|not including; other than	her parents|両親|noun|the mother and father of a person	ever|かつて|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	loved|愛した|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	Atossa|アトッサ|noun|a character in the story	that's certain|それは確かだ|phrase|that is a certainty	not even|でさえも|adverb|not in addition; not also	her husband|夫|noun|a married man	averred|断言した|verb|state or assert something as a fact
“She was his fourth wife.	「彼女は彼の四番目の妻だったよ。	fourth|四番目|adjective|coming after three others in a series; 4th	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
He’d sort of got into the habit of marrying.	彼は結婚する習慣がついてしまったのよ。	get into the habit of|習慣がつく|verb|become used to doing something	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband
He only lived a few years after he married her.	彼は彼女と結婚してから数年しか生きなかったよ。	only|しか|adverb|no more than; solely	a few years|数年|noun|a small number of years	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
The doctor said he died of dyspepsia, but I shall always maintain that he died of Atossa’s tongue, that’s what.	医者は消化不良で死んだと言ったけど、私は彼はアトッサの舌で死んだといつも言い続けるよ、そうよ。	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	dyspepsia|消化不良|noun|indigestion	tongue|舌|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and speaking
Poor soul, she always knew everything about her neighbors, but she never was very well acquainted with herself.	かわいそうに、彼女はいつも近所の人のことはすべて知っているのに、自分のことはよく知らなかった。	poor soul|かわいそうに|noun|a person who is in a difficult or unfortunate situation	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	neighbor|近所の人|noun|a person who lives near or next to the speaker or person referred to	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	be acquainted with|～を知っている|verb|know someone or something
Well, she’s gone anyhow;	まあ、とにかく彼女は行ってしまった。	well|まあ|adverb|to a great extent or degree	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate
and I suppose the next excitement will be Diana’s wedding.”	次の楽しみはダイアナの結婚式になると思うよ。」	next|次の|adjective|immediately following the time of writing or speaking	excitement|楽しみ|noun|the state of being excited	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon

“It seems funny and horrible to think of Diana’s being married,” sighed Anne, hugging her knees and looking through the gap in the Haunted Wood to the light that was shining in Diana’s room.	「ダイアナが結婚するなんて、おかしくて恐ろしい気がするよ」とアンはため息をつき、膝を抱えて、お化けの森の隙間からダイアナの部屋に輝く明かりを眺めた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	be married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage	seem|思える|verb|appear to be	funny|おかしな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	horrible|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, as in sorrow, weariness, or relief	hug|抱える|verb|hold closely in one's arms	knee|膝|noun|the joint between the thigh and the lower leg	look through|眺める|verb|examine or inspect	gap|隙間|noun|an opening or break	Haunted Wood|お化けの森|noun|a fictional forest	light|明かり|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling

“I don’t see what’s horrible about it, when she’s doing so well,” said Mrs. Lynde emphatically.	「彼女がうまくやっているのに、何が恐ろしいんだかさっぱりわからないよ」とリンド夫人は強調した。	do well|うまくやる|verb|perform well	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	horrible|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	emphatically|強調する|adverb|in a forceful and definite manner
“Fred Wright has a fine farm and he is a model young man.”	「フレッド・ライトは立派な農場を持っていて、模範的な青年よ。」	Fred Wright|フレッド・ライト|noun|a character in the story	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold	fine|立派な|adjective|of high quality	farm|農場|noun|an area of land and its buildings used for growing crops and rearing animals	model|模範的な|adjective|serving as a pattern	young man|青年|noun|a young male human being

“He certainly isn’t the wild, dashing, wicked, young man Diana once wanted to marry,” smiled Anne.	「彼は確かにダイアナがかつて結婚したいと思っていた、野性的で、威勢のいい、いたずらっ子ではないよね」とアンは微笑んだ。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	wild|野性的|adjective|living in a state of nature	dashing|威勢のいい|adjective|bold and confident	wicked|いたずらっ子|adjective|mischievous	young man|若者|noun|a young male person	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt	once|かつて|adverb|at some earlier time	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression
“Fred is extremely good.”	「フレッドはとてもいい人よ。」	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of

“That’s just what he ought to be.	「彼はまさにそうあるべき人よ。	just|まさに|adverb|exactly	ought to be|そうあるべき|verb|should be
Would you want Diana to marry a wicked man?	ダイアナに悪い人と結婚して欲しいの?	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse in a ceremony
Or marry one yourself?”	あるいはあなた自身がそんな人と結婚したいの?」	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	one|そんな人|pronoun|a person or thing previously mentioned or easily identified

“Oh, no. I wouldn’t want to marry anybody who was wicked, but I think I’d like it if he could be wicked and wouldn’t.	「ああ、いいえ。私は悪い人と結婚したいとは思わないけど、彼が悪くもなれるけどそうしない人ならいいと思うよ。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	wicked|悪い|adjective|evil or morally wrong	wouldn't|したくない|auxiliary verb|would not	could|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	wouldn't|そうしない|auxiliary verb|would not
Now, Fred is hopelessly good.”	フレッドは絶望的に善人だよ。」	hopelessly|絶望的に|adverb|without hope	good|善人|noun|a person who is morally good

“You’ll have more sense some day, I hope,” said Marilla.	「いつかもっと分別がつくといいんだけど」とマリラは言った。	have more sense|分別がつく|verb|become more sensible	some day|いつか|adverb|at some future time	hope|願う|verb|wish for something to happen

Marilla spoke rather bitterly.	マリラはどちらかというと苦々しく言った。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	speak|言う|verb|say something	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree	bitterly|苦々しく|adverb|in a bitter manner
She was grievously disappointed.	彼女はひどくがっかりした。	be disappointed|がっかりする|verb|feel unhappy because someone or something has not done what you hoped or expected	grievously|ひどく|adverb|to a severe or serious degree
She knew Anne had refused Gilbert Blythe.	彼女はアンがギルバート・ブライスを断ったことを知っていた。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	refuse|断る|verb|express unwillingness to accept or consider	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story
Avonlea gossip buzzed over the fact, which had leaked out, nobody knew how.	アヴォンリーでは、誰も知らないうちに漏れ出たこの事実を巡って噂が飛び交った。	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	gossip|噂|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	buzz|飛び交う|verb|be filled with a sound like that of a bee	fact|事実|noun|a thing that is known or proved to be true	leak|漏れる|verb|(of a liquid) escape or cause to escape from a container or pipe	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person
Perhaps Charlie Sloane had guessed and told his guesses for truth.	おそらくチャーリー・スローンが推測して、その推測を真実として話したのだろう。	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly; maybe	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	guess|推測する|verb|estimate or suppose (something) without sufficient information	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter
Perhaps Diana had betrayed it to Fred and Fred had been indiscreet.	おそらくダイアナがフレッドに漏らして、フレッドが軽率に話したのだろう。	betray|漏らす|verb|reveal unintentionally	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	indiscreet|軽率な|adjective|lacking prudence or good judgment
At all events it was known;	いずれにせよ、それは知られていた。	at all events|いずれにせよ|adverb|in any case; whatever happens	be known|知られる|verb|be familiar with; be aware of
Mrs. Blythe no longer asked Anne, in public or private, if she had heard lately from Gilbert, but passed her by with a frosty bow.	ブライス夫人は、人前でも内緒でも、最近ギルバートから便りがあったかアンに尋ねることはせず、冷ややかな会釈をして通り過ぎるようになった。	Mrs. Blythe|ブライス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Blythe	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	public|人前|noun|the people as a whole	private|内緒|adjective|belonging to or for the use of one particular person or group of people only	hear|便りがある|verb|be told or informed of	lately|最近|adverb|recently; not long ago	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story	pass by|通り過ぎる|verb|go past	frosty|冷ややかな|adjective|very cold	bow|会釈|noun|a bending of the head or body as a sign of respect, greeting, or shame
Anne, who had always liked Gilbert’s merry, young-hearted mother, was grieved in secret over this.	ギルバートの陽気で若々しい母親がいつも好きだったアンは、このことをひそかに悲しんだ。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	young-hearted|若々しい|adjective|having a youthful spirit	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	grieve|悲しむ|verb|feel intense sorrow or distress
Marilla said nothing;	マリラは何も言わなかった。	say nothing|何も言わない|verb|remain silent
but Mrs. Lynde gave Anne many exasperated digs about it, until fresh gossip reached that worthy lady, through the medium of Moody Spurgeon MacPherson’s mother, that Anne had another “beau” at college, who was rich and handsome and good all in one.	しかし、リンド夫人はアンにそれについて何度も腹立たしい皮肉を言ったが、ムーディー・スパージョン・マクファーソンの母親を通して、アンには大学に金持ちでハンサムで善良な別の「恋人」がいるという新しい噂がその立派な女性に届くまで続いた。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	give|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	many|何度も|adjective|a large number of	exasperated|腹立たしい|adjective|very annoyed	dig|皮肉|noun|a remark intended to wound or annoy	until|まで|conjunction|up to the point in time or space when	fresh|新しい|adjective|recently produced or harvested	gossip|噂|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	reach|届く|verb|stretch out so as to touch or grasp something	worthy|立派な|adjective|deserving effort, attention, or respect	lady|女性|noun|a woman (used as a polite or old-fashioned term)	through|を通して|preposition|moving in one side and out of the other side of (an opening, channel, or location)	medium|母親|noun|a person who claims to be able to communicate with the spirits of the dead	Moody Spurgeon MacPherson|ムーディー・スパージョン・マクファーソン|noun|a character in the story	another|別の|adjective|used to refer to an additional person or thing of the same type as one already mentioned or known about	beau|恋人|noun|a boyfriend or girlfriend	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or assets	handsome|ハンサム|adjective|good-looking	good|善良な|adjective|to be desired or approved of
After that Mrs. Rachel held her tongue, though she still wished in her inmost heart that Anne had accepted Gilbert.	その後、レイチェル夫人は口を閉ざしたが、心の底ではアンがギルバートを受け入れてくれることを願っていた。	after that|その後|adverb|after that time	hold one's tongue|口を閉ざす|verb|refrain from speaking	inmost|心の底|adjective|deepest or most intimate	accept|受け入れる|verb|take or receive something offered
Riches were all very well;	富はすべてとても良いものだった。	riches|富|noun|a great quantity of money or valuable possessions	all|すべて|adverb|completely; totally; fully	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely
but even Mrs. Rachel, practical soul though she was, did not consider them the one essential.	しかし、レイチェル夫人でさえ、彼女は実際的な魂だったが、それらを唯一の本質とは考えていなかった。	even|でさえ|adverb|to the extent of including or involving	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	practical|実際的な|adjective|of or concerned with practice or action	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	consider|考える|verb|think carefully about	one|唯一|adjective|being or happening only once	essential|本質|noun|the basic, real, and invariable nature of a thing or its significant individual feature
If Anne “liked” the Handsome Unknown better than Gilbert there was nothing more to be said;	アンがギルバートよりもハンサムな未知の人を「好き」なら、これ以上言うことはなかった。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	better|より|adverb|to a higher standard or more advanced degree	nothing|何もない|noun|not anything; no single thing	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
but Mrs. Rachel was dreadfully afraid that Anne was going to make the mistake of marrying for money.	しかし、レイチェル夫人はアンがお金のために結婚するという過ちを犯すのではないかと恐ろしく恐れていた。	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Rachel	dreadfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a dreadful manner	afraid|恐れる|adjective|feeling fear or worry	make a mistake|過ちを犯す|verb|do something wrong	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband
Marilla knew Anne too well to fear this;	マリラはアンをよく知っていたので、これを恐れることはなかった。	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	well|よく|adverb|to a high standard; very well	fear|恐れる|verb|be afraid of
but she felt that something in the universal scheme of things had gone sadly awry.	しかし、彼女は物事の普遍的な計画の中で何かが悲しげに狂ってしまったと感じていた。	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	universal|普遍的な|adjective|of, affecting, or done by all people or things in the world or in a particular group; general	scheme|計画|noun|a systematic plan of future action	go awry|狂う|verb|to go wrong; to fail

“What is to be, will be,” said Mrs. Rachel gloomily, “and what isn’t to be happens sometimes.	「なるべきことはなる」とレイチェル夫人は陰気に言った。「そして、なるべきではないことが時々起こる。	be to be|なるべき|verb|be destined or fated to be	be to be|なる|verb|come to pass; happen	gloomily|陰気に|adverb|in a dark or shadowy manner	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur
I can’t help believing it’s going to happen in Anne’s case, if Providence doesn’t interfere, that’s what.”	アンの場合、神の摂理が妨害しなければ、それが起こると信じざるを得ない。」	can't help|～ざるを得ない|verb|be unable to refrain from	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	happen|起こる|verb|take place; occur	Providence|神の摂理|noun|God or the power of God	interfere|妨害する|verb|prevent or obstruct (an action or process)
Mrs. Rachel sighed.	レイチェル夫人はため息をついた。	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief
She was afraid Providence wouldn’t interfere;	彼女は神の摂理が妨害しないのではないかと恐れていた。	be afraid|恐れる|verb|be scared or frightened	Providence|神の摂理|noun|God or the power of God	wouldn't|しないだろう|auxiliary verb|would not	interfere|妨害する|verb|prevent or obstruct from happening
and she didn’t dare to.	そして、彼女はそうする勇気がなかった。	dare|勇気がある|verb|have the courage to do something

Anne had wandered down to the Dryad’s Bubble and was curled up among the ferns at the root of the big white birch where she and Gilbert had so often sat in summers gone by.	アンはドライアドの泡まで歩き回り、彼女とギルバートが過ぎ去った夏によく座っていた大きな白樺の根元のシダの間に丸まっていた。	wander|歩き回る|verb|walk or move in a leisurely, casual, or aimless way	Dryad's Bubble|ドライアドの泡|noun|a pool in the forest	curl up|丸まる|verb|lie or sit with the knees bent and the arms wrapped around the legs	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant that does not produce seeds or flowers	root|根元|noun|the part of a plant that grows into the ground	white birch|白樺|noun|a species of tree	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn
He had gone into the newspaper office again when college closed, and Avonlea seemed very dull without him.	彼は大学が閉鎖した時に再び新聞社に入り、彼のいないアヴォンリーはとても退屈に思えた。	go into|入る|verb|move or travel into	newspaper office|新聞社|noun|a business that produces and distributes newspapers	close|閉鎖する|verb|shut or be shut	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
He never wrote to her, and Anne missed the letters that never came.	彼は彼女に手紙を書くことは決してなく、アンは決して来ない手紙を恋しく思った。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	miss|恋しく思う|verb|fail to hit, reach, or come into contact with	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand
To be sure, Roy wrote twice a week;	確かにロイは週に2回手紙を書いた。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
his letters were exquisite compositions which would have read beautifully in a memoir or biography.	彼の手紙は回想録や伝記の中で美しく読まれるであろう絶妙な作文だった。	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	exquisite|絶妙な|adjective|extremely beautiful or delicate	composition|作文|noun|the act of creating a piece of writing	memoir|回想録|noun|a historical account or biography written from personal knowledge or special sources	biography|伝記|noun|an account of someone's life written by someone else
Anne felt herself more deeply in love with him than ever when she read them;	アンはそれらを読んだ時、これまで以上に彼を深く愛していると感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|to be aware of (something) through touch	deeply|深く|adverb|to a great extent	love|愛する|verb|to be deeply fond of	than ever|これまで以上に|adverb|more than ever before	read|読む|verb|to be able to understand the written word
but her heart never gave the queer, quick, painful bound at sight of his letters which it had given one day when Mrs. Hiram Sloane had handed her out an envelope addressed in Gilbert’s black, upright handwriting.	しかし、彼女の心は、ある日、ハイラム・スローン夫人がギルバートの黒く直立した筆跡で宛名書きされた封筒を彼女に手渡した時のような、彼の手紙を見た時の奇妙で、素早い、痛みを伴う高鳴りを決して起こさなかった。	give|起こす|verb|cause to happen or exist	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	quick|素早い|adjective|done or occurring with great speed	painful|痛みを伴う|adjective|causing or liable to cause pain	bound|高鳴り|noun|a leap or jump	sight|見た|noun|the ability or an act of seeing	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the future	Mrs. Hiram Sloane|ハイラム・スローン夫人|noun|the wife of Hiram Sloane	hand out|手渡した|verb|distribute to a number of people	envelope|封筒|noun|a flat paper container with a sealable flap used to enclose a letter or document	address|宛名書きされた|verb|write the destination on (an envelope, parcel, etc.)	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray, due to the absence of or complete absorption of light	upright|直立した|adjective|vertical; erect	handwriting|筆跡|noun|writing with a pen or pencil
Anne had hurried home to the east gable and opened it eagerly—to find a typewritten copy of some college society report—“only that and nothing more.”	アンは急いで東の切妻屋根の家に戻り、熱心にそれを開けたが、大学の学会報告書のタイプされたコピーを見つけただけだった。」	hurry home|急いで帰る|verb|go home quickly	east gable|東の切妻屋根の家|noun|a house with a gable facing east	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	eagerly|熱心に|adverb|in an eager manner	find|見つける|verb|discover by chance or unexpectedly	typewritten copy|タイプされたコピー|noun|a copy of a document that has been produced using a typewriter	college society report|大学の学会報告書|noun|a report produced by a college society	only that and nothing more|それだけだった|noun|that was all there was
Anne flung the harmless screed across her room and sat down to write an especially nice epistle to Roy.	アンはその無害な長文を部屋の向こうに投げ捨てて、ロイに特に素敵な手紙を書くために腰を下ろした。	fling|投げ捨てる|verb|throw or move with force or violence	harmless|無害な|adjective|not causing or capable of causing harm	screed|長文|noun|a long, often boring complaint or criticism	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	epistle|手紙|noun|a letter, especially a formal or literary one

Diana was to be married in five more days.	ダイアナはあと5日で結婚する。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	be to|することになっている|auxiliary verb|be arranged or planned to happen	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband
The gray house at Orchard Slope was in a turmoil of baking and brewing and boiling and stewing, for there was to be a big, old-timey wedding.	オーチャード・スロープの灰色の家は、昔ながらの盛大な結婚式が執り行われるため、焼いたり、煮たり、煮込んだりと大騒ぎだった。	Orchard Slope|オーチャード・スロープ|noun|a fictional place	gray house|灰色の家|noun|a house that is gray in color	turmoil|大騒ぎ|noun|a state of great confusion or disorder	baking|焼く|verb|cook by dry heat in an oven	brewing|煮る|verb|make beer or other alcoholic drinks	boiling|煮る|verb|cook or be cooked in boiling water	stewing|煮込む|verb|cook slowly in a closed container with liquid	big|盛大な|adjective|of great importance or significance	old-timey|昔ながらの|adjective|of or relating to a time in the past	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married
Anne, of course, was to be bridesmaid, as had been arranged when they were twelve years old, and Gilbert was coming from Kingsport to be best man.	アンは、もちろん、12歳の時に決めたように花嫁介添人になる予定で、ギルバートはキングスポートから花婿介添人としてやってくる。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	be to|予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	bridesmaid|花嫁介添人|noun|a woman who attends the bride on her wedding day	twelve years old|12歳|noun|the age of a person who has lived for twelve years	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story	come from|やってくる|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a fictional town in the story	best man|花婿介添人|noun|the principal male attendant of the bridegroom at a wedding
Anne was enjoying the excitement of the various preparations, but under it all she carried a little heartache.	アンは様々な準備の興奮を楽しんでいたが、その下には少し心の痛みを抱えていた。	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure	preparation|準備|noun|the action or process of making ready or being made ready for use or consideration	under|下に|preposition|below or beneath	carry|抱える|verb|to hold or support while moving	heartache|心の痛み|noun|a feeling of great sadness or emotional pain
She was, in a sense, losing her dear old chum;	彼女はある意味、親愛なる古い友人を失いつつあった。	in a sense|ある意味|adverb|to some extent; in some way	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	chum|友人|noun|a close friend
Diana’s new home would be two miles from Green Gables, and the old constant companionship could never be theirs again.	ダイアナの新しい家はグリーン・ゲイブルズから2マイルも離れており、昔のような仲良しの関係は二度と戻らないだろう。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	new|新しい|adjective|recently made, produced, or created	home|家|noun|the place where one lives	two miles|2マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 1.609344 kilometers	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada	old|昔のような|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	constant|仲良し|adjective|non-varying	companionship|関係|noun|the state of being with someone	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future	be|戻らない|verb|exist or live
Anne looked up at Diana’s light and thought how it had beaconed to her for many years;	アンはダイアナの明かりを見上げ、それが何年もの間彼女を照らしてきたことを思った。	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	light|明かり|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	beacon|照らす|verb|shine or glow brightly	many years|何年も|noun|a long period of time
but soon it would shine through the summer twilights no more.	しかし、もうすぐ夏の夕暮れには輝かなくなるだろう。	soon|もうすぐ|adverb|in or after a short time	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon
Two big, painful tears welled up in her gray eyes.	2つの大きな、痛々しい涙が彼女の灰色の目に湧き上がった。	two|2つの|numeral|one more than one	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	painful|痛々しい|adjective|causing or likely to cause pain	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	well up|湧き上がる|verb|to rise to the surface	gray|灰色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white

“Oh,” she thought, “how horrible it is that people have to grow up—and marry—and change!”	「ああ」と彼女は思った。「人が成長し、結婚し、変わるなんてなんて恐ろしいことなんだろう!」	grow up|成長する|verb|become an adult	marry|結婚する|verb|get married	change|変わる|verb|become different


## Chapter XXIX: Diana’s Wedding	第29章: ダイアナの結婚式	Chapter XXIX|第29章|noun|the 29th chapter	Diana's Wedding|ダイアナの結婚式|noun|the wedding of Diana

“After all, the only real roses are the pink ones,” said Anne, as she tied white ribbon around Diana’s bouquet in the westward-looking gable at Orchard Slope.	「結局のところ、本物のバラはピンク色のものだけだよ」とアンはオーチャード・スロープの西向きの切妻でダイアナのブーケに白いリボンを結びながら言った。	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	real|本物の|adjective|not imitation or artificial; genuine	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	pink|ピンク|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	tie|結ぶ|verb|fasten or secure with a cord, string, or the like, as by making a knot	ribbon|リボン|noun|a narrow strip of fabric, used especially for decoration	bouquet|ブーケ|noun|a bunch of flowers	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	Orchard Slope|オーチャード・スロープ|noun|a fictional location in the story
“They are the flowers of love and faith.”	「それは愛と信仰の花なのよ」	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection

Diana was standing nervously in the middle of the room, arrayed in her bridal white, her black curls frosted over with the film of her wedding veil.	ダイアナは部屋の真ん中に緊張して立っていた。花嫁衣装の白をまとい、黒い巻き毛はウェディングベールの薄い布で覆われていた。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees or other parts of your body	nervously|緊張して|adverb|in a nervous manner	middle|真ん中|noun|the part of something that is equally distant from all its sides, ends, or surfaces	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	array|まとい|verb|dress or decorate in an impressive or splendid way	bridal|花嫁衣装|adjective|of or relating to a bride or a wedding	white|白|noun|the color of milk or fresh snow	black|黒|noun|the darkest color	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or coil	frost|覆う|verb|cover with frost	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	veil|ベール|noun|a piece of fine material worn by a woman over her head and face
Anne had draped that veil, in accordance with the sentimental compact of years before.	アンはそのベールを何年も前の感傷的な約束に従ってかぶせていた。	drape|かぶせる|verb|cover or decorate with a cloth or other material	veil|ベール|noun|a piece of fine material worn by a woman to protect or hide the face	accordance|従って|noun|the state of being in agreement or harmony	sentimental|感傷的な|adjective|having or showing a tendency to be influenced by emotions	compact|約束|noun|an agreement or contract between two or more parties

“It’s all pretty much as I used to imagine it long ago, when I wept over your inevitable marriage and our consequent parting,” she laughed.	「これは全部、ずっと前に私が想像していた通りだよ。あなたの避けられない結婚とそれに伴う別れに泣いていた頃にね」と彼女は笑った。	long ago|ずっと前に|adverb|a long time ago	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	weep|泣く|verb|shed tears	inevitable|避けられない|adjective|certain to happen; unavoidable	marriage|結婚|noun|the legally or formally recognized union of two people as partners in a personal relationship (historically and in some jurisdictions specifically a union between a man and a woman)	consequent|それに伴う|adjective|following as a result or effect	parting|別れ|noun|the action of leaving or being left	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
“You are the bride of my dreams, Diana, with the ‘lovely misty veil’; and I am your bridesmaid.	「あなたは私の夢の花嫁よ、ダイアナ。『美しい霧のベール』をまとって。そして私はあなたの花嫁介添人。	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	veil|ベール|noun|a piece of fine material worn by a woman over her head and face	bridesmaid|花嫁介添人|noun|a woman who attends the bride on her wedding day
But, alas! I haven’t the puffed sleeves—though these short lace ones are even prettier.	でも、ああ! 私はパフスリーブを着ていないよ。この短いレースの袖の方がもっときれいだけど。	alas|ああ|interjection|an expression of grief, regret, or disappointment	puffed sleeve|パフスリーブ|noun|a sleeve gathered into a band at the shoulder and gathered or pleated into a band at the wrist	short|短い|adjective|having little length	lace|レース|noun|a delicate fabric made of yarn or thread in an open weblike pattern	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
Neither is my heart wholly breaking nor do I exactly hate Fred.”	私の心は完全には壊れていないし、フレッドを憎んでいるわけでもないよ」	neither|どちらも|conjunction|not either	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood	wholly|完全に|adverb|completely	break|壊れる|verb|separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress	hate|憎む|verb|dislike intensely

“We are not really parting, Anne,” protested Diana.	「私たちは本当に別れるわけではないのよ、アン」とダイアナは抗議した。	not really|本当に～わけではない|adverb|not in fact; not actually	part|別れる|verb|go away from each other	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to
“I’m not going far away.	「私は遠くに行くわけではないのよ。	far away|遠く|adverb|a great distance away
We’ll love each other just as much as ever.	私たちはこれまでと同じように愛し合うよ。	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	each other|お互い|pronoun|one another	as much as|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	ever|これまで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
We’ve always kept that ‘oath’ of friendship we swore long ago, haven’t we?”	私たちはずっと昔に誓った友情の「誓い」を守ってきたよね?」	keep|守る|verb|to continue to have, do, or be	oath|誓い|noun|a solemn promise, often invoking a divine witness, regarding one's future action or behavior	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	swear|誓う|verb|to make a solemn promise or statement of fact

“Yes. We’ve kept it faithfully.	「そうね。私たちは忠実に守ってきたよ。	keep|守る|verb|to continue to have, hold, or do something	faithfully|忠実に|adverb|in a loyal manner
We’ve had a beautiful friendship, Diana.	私たちは美しい友情を築いてきたよ、ダイアナ。	have|築いてきた|verb|experience; undergo	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess
We’ve never marred it by one quarrel or coolness or unkind word;	私たちは一度も喧嘩や冷たさや不親切な言葉でそれを傷つけたことはないよ。	mar|傷つける|verb|impair the quality of	quarrel|喧嘩|noun|an angry argument or disagreement	coolness|冷たさ|noun|the quality of being cold	unkind|不親切な|adjective|lacking in kindness or sympathy
and I hope it will always be so.	そして、私はそれがいつもそうであることを望むよ。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions; ever; continually
But things can’t be quite the same after this.	でも、この後では物事は全く同じではあり得ないよ。	can't|あり得ない|auxiliary verb|be not able to	quite|全く|adverb|to the fullest extent	same|同じ|adjective|being the same one or ones; identical
You’ll have other interests.	あなたには他の興味が出てくるよ。	have|出てくる|verb|come into existence or become available	interest|興味|noun|a feeling of wanting to know or learn about something or someone
I’ll just be on the outside.	私はただ外側にいるだけになるよ。	be on the outside|外側にいる|verb|be excluded from a group or activity
But ‘such is life’ as Mrs. Rachel says.	でも、レイチェルさんが言うように「人生とはそういうもの」なのよ。	such is life|人生とはそういうもの|noun|an expression of resignation or acceptance of the inevitable	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェルさん|noun|a woman who is married
Mrs. Rachel has given you one of her beloved knitted quilts of the ‘tobacco stripe’ pattern, and she says when I am married she’ll give me one, too.”	レイチェルさんはあなたに彼女の大切な「タバコのストライプ」模様の編みキルトを1枚くれたよ。そして、私が結婚したら私にも1枚くれるって言ってくれたよ。」	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェルさん|noun|a woman	give|くれる|verb|transfer something to someone	one|1枚|noun|the number 1	beloved|大切な|adjective|dearly loved	knitted|編み|adjective|made by knitting	quilt|キルト|noun|a padded bed covering	pattern|模様|noun|a repeated decorative design	when|時|conjunction|at the time that	married|結婚|noun|the state of being united to a person of the opposite sex as husband or wife in a consensual and contractual relationship recognized by law	one|1枚|noun|the number 1

“The mean thing about your getting married is that I won’t be able to be your bridesmaid,” lamented Diana.	「あなたが結婚することの嫌なことは、私があなたの花嫁介添人になれないことだよ」とダイアナは嘆いた。	mean|嫌な|adjective|unkind or unfair	get married|結婚する|verb|take a husband or wife	bridesmaid|花嫁介添人|noun|a woman who attends the bride on her wedding day	lament|嘆く|verb|express great regret or guilt

“I’m to be Phil’s bridesmaid next June, when she marries Mr. Blake, and then I must stop, for you know the proverb ‘three times a bridesmaid, never a bride,’” said Anne, peeping through the window over the pink and snow of the blossoming orchard beneath.	「私は来年の6月にフィルがブレイクさんと結婚する時に花嫁介添人をするのよ。そして、それっきりにしないとね。だって、ことわざにあるように『3回花嫁介添人をすると花嫁になれない』って言うからね」とアンは窓から下にあるピンクと雪のような花の咲く果樹園をのぞきながら言った。	next June|来年の6月|noun|the month after May	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	stop|やめる|verb|cease an action	proverb|ことわざ|noun|a short, well-known saying that states a general truth or piece of advice	three|3回|noun|the number 3	bridesmaid|花嫁介添人|noun|a woman who attends the bride on her wedding day	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	peep|のぞく|verb|look quickly or furtively	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	pink|ピンク|noun|a light shade of red	snow|雪|noun|frozen water that falls from the sky	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown
“Here comes the minister, Diana.”	「牧師さんが来たよ、ダイアナ。」	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name

“Oh, Anne,” gasped Diana, suddenly turning very pale and beginning to tremble.	「ああ、アン」ダイアナは息を呑み、突然真っ青になって震え始めた。	gasp|息を呑む|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	turn pale|青ざめる|verb|become pale	begin|始める|verb|start doing something
“Oh, Anne—I’m so nervous—I can’t go through with it—Anne, I know I’m going to faint.”	「ああ、アン、とても緊張するよ、やり通せないよ、アン、私、気絶しそう。」	nervous|緊張する|adjective|feeling or showing nervousness	go through with|やり通す|verb|to complete or continue something that is difficult or unpleasant	faint|気絶する|verb|lose consciousness temporarily

“If you do I’ll drag you down to the rainwater hogshed and drop you in,” said Anne unsympathetically.	「もし気絶したら、雨水小屋まで引きずって行って、中に放り込んでやるよ」とアンは冷たく言った。	drag|引きずる|verb|pull or move with difficulty or effort	rainwater|雨水|noun|water that falls from the sky as rain	hogshed|小屋|noun|a small building for housing livestock	drop|放り込む|verb|let or make fall	unsympathetically|冷たく|adverb|without sympathy
“Cheer up, dearest.	「元気を出しなさい、愛しい人。	cheer up|元気を出しなさい|verb|become more cheerful	dearest|愛しい人|noun|a person who is very dear to one
Getting married can’t be so very terrible when so many people survive the ceremony.	結婚式を乗り越えた人がこんなにたくさんいるのだから、結婚はそんなに恐ろしいことではないはずよ。	get married|結婚する|verb|take a husband or wife	so many|こんなにたくさん|adverb|a large number of	survive|乗り越える|verb|continue to live or exist
See how cool and composed I am, and take courage.”	私がどれだけ冷静で落ち着いているかを見て、勇気を出して。」	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	cool|冷静な|adjective|having or showing little or no emotion or excitement	composed|落ち着いた|adjective|having or showing a calm and confident manner	take courage|勇気を出す|verb|to become brave

“Wait till your turn comes, Miss Anne.	「アンさん、あなたの番が来るまで待ってなさい。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or event happens	turn|番|noun|an opportunity to do something	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
Oh, Anne, I hear father coming upstairs.	ああ、アン、お父さんが二階に上がってくる音がするよ。	hear|聞こえる|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	upstairs|二階|noun|a floor or set of rooms above the ground floor in a house or other building
Give me my bouquet.	私の花束をちょうだい。	give|ちょうだい|verb|transfer the possession of something to someone	bouquet|花束|noun|a bunch of flowers arranged together
Is my veil right?	私のベールは大丈夫?	veil|ベール|noun|a piece of fine material worn by a woman to protect or hide her face	right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory; in good condition
Am I very pale?”	私、とても青白い?」	be pale|青白い|verb|lack color

“You look just lovely.	「とても素敵よ。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	lovely|素敵|adjective|very beautiful or attractive
Di, darling, kiss me good-bye for the last time.	ダイ、ダーリン、最後にお別れのキスをして。	Di|ダイ|noun|a nickname for Diana	darling|ダーリン|noun|a term of endearment	kiss|キス|noun|a touch or caress with the lips	good-bye|さよなら|noun|a phrase used to express a farewell	last|最後|adjective|coming after all others in time or order; final
Diana Barry will never kiss me again.”	ダイアナ・バリーは二度と私にキスをしてくれない。」	Diana Barry|ダイアナ・バリー|noun|a character in the story	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	kiss|キス|noun|a touch or caress with the lips, usually to express love, affection, greeting, or reverence

“Diana Wright will, though.	「ダイアナ・ライトはしてくれるよ。	Diana Wright|ダイアナ・ライト|noun|a character in the story	will|してくれる|auxiliary verb|be going to; intend to
There, mother’s calling.	ほら、お母さんが呼んでるよ。	there|ほら|interjection|used to attract someone's attention	mother|お母さん|noun|a woman in relation to her child	call|呼ぶ|verb|to say or shout something in a loud voice
Come.”	おいで。」	come|おいで|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

Following the simple, old-fashioned way in vogue then, Anne went down to the parlor on Gilbert’s arm.	当時流行していたシンプルで古風な方法に従って、アンはギルバートの腕に抱かれて客間に降りていった。	follow|従う|verb|go after someone or something	simple|シンプルな|adjective|easy to understand or do	old-fashioned|古風な|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	vogue|流行|noun|the prevailing fashion or style	go down|降りていく|verb|move from a higher to a lower level	parlor|客間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb
They met at the top of the stairs for the first time since they had left Kingsport, for Gilbert had arrived only that day.	ギルバートはその日到着したばかりだったので、彼らはキングスポートを発って以来初めて階段の上で会った。	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	top|上|noun|the highest or uppermost point, part, or level of something	stair|階段|noun|a set of steps leading up or down from one level to another	first time|初めて|noun|the first occasion on which something happens or is done	leave|発つ|verb|go away from a place	Kingsport|キングスポート|noun|a city in Tennessee	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination	that day|その日|noun|the day in question
Gilbert shook hands courteously.	ギルバートは丁寧に握手した。	shake hands|握手する|verb|clasp someone's right hand in one's own at meeting or parting, in reconciliation, or as a sign of agreement	courteously|丁寧に|adverb|in a polite manner
He was looking very well, though, as Anne instantly noted, rather thin.	彼は元気そうに見えたが、アンがすぐに気づいたように、かなり痩せていた。	look|見える|verb|to seem or appear	well|元気そう|adverb|in a good or satisfactory manner	thin|痩せている|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body
He was not pale; there was a flush on his cheek that had burned into it as Anne came along the hall towards him, in her soft, white dress with lilies-of-the-valley in the shining masses of her hair.	彼は青白くはなかった。アンが柔らかい白いドレスを着て、輝く髪にスズランを飾り、ホールを彼に向かって歩いてきたとき、彼の頬には火照ったように赤みがさしていた。	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color	flush|赤み|noun|a redness of the face	burn|火照る|verb|to be on fire	come along|歩いてくる|verb|to move or travel in a specified direction	hall|ホール|noun|a large room for meetings, concerts, etc.	towards|に向かって|preposition|in the direction of	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	lily-of-the-valley|スズラン|noun|a plant with small, white, bell-shaped flowers	hair|髪|noun|a covering of threadlike structures on the head of a person
As they entered the crowded parlor together a little murmur of admiration ran around the room.	彼らが一緒に混雑した応接室に入ると、部屋の周りに感嘆のささやきが走った。	enter|入る|verb|go or come in	crowded|混雑した|adjective|full of people	parlor|応接室|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	admiration|感嘆|noun|a feeling of respect and approval	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk
“What a fine-looking pair they are,” whispered the impressible Mrs. Rachel to Marilla.	「なんて素敵な二人でしょう」と感動的なレイチェル夫人がマリラにささやいた。	fine-looking|素敵な|adjective|very attractive	pair|二人|noun|two people	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	impressible|感動的な|adjective|easily impressed	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Rachel	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a woman's name

Fred ambled in alone, with a very red face, and then Diana swept in on her father’s arm.	フレッドは真っ赤な顔で一人でのろのろと入ってきて、それからダイアナが父親の腕を取って入ってきた。	amble|のろのろと歩く|verb|walk slowly and in a relaxed way	alone|一人で|adjective|without other people	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	sweep|取って入る|verb|move or cause to move quickly and smoothly	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child
She did not faint, and nothing untoward occurred to interrupt the ceremony.	彼女は気を失うこともなく、式を中断するような不都合なことも何も起こらなかった。	faint|気を失う|verb|lose consciousness temporarily	untoward|不都合な|adjective|inappropriate or undesirable	occur|起こる|verb|come about; happen	interrupt|中断する|verb|cause a break in the continuity of	ceremony|式|noun|a formal religious or public occasion
Feasting and merry-making followed;	宴会やお祝いが続き、	feasting|宴会|noun|a large meal, typically a formal one, for many people	merry-making|お祝い|noun|the activity of having fun and enjoying oneself
then, as the evening waned, Fred and Diana drove away through the moonlight to their new home, and Gilbert walked with Anne to Green Gables.	それから夕暮れになると、フレッドとダイアナは月明かりの中を馬車で新しい家に向かい、ギルバートはアンと共にグリーン・ゲイブルズまで歩いた。	evening|夕暮れ|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	wane|暮れる|verb|decrease in size, amount, or intensity	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a female given name	drive away|馬車で向かう|verb|leave a place in a vehicle	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon	new home|新しい家|noun|a house that has recently been built or bought	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada

Something of their old comradeship had returned during the informal mirth of the evening.	夕方の気取らない歓談の間に、彼らの昔の友情が戻ってきた。	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	comradeship|友情|noun|the feeling of friendship and trust among people who spend a lot of time together	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person
Oh, it was nice to be walking over that well-known road with Gilbert again!	ああ、ギルバートとまたあのなじみの道を歩くなんて素敵!	walk over|歩く|verb|move at a regular pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	well-known|なじみの|adjective|known by many people	again|また|adverb|once more; another time

The night was so very still that one should have been able to hear the whisper of roses in blossom—the laughter of daisies—the piping of grasses—many sweet sounds, all tangled up together.	夜はとても静かで、花開くバラのささやき、ヒナギクの笑い声、草の笛の音、たくさんの甘い音がすべて混ざり合っているのが聞こえそうだった。	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	still|静か|adjective|making little or no noise	whisper|ささやき|noun|a soft or confidential tone of voice	blossom|花開く|verb|to produce flowers	daisy|ヒナギク|noun|a common European plant with white petals and a yellow center	laughter|笑い声|noun|the action or sound of laughing	piping|笛の音|noun|the sound of a pipe	sound|音|noun|vibrations that travel through the air or another medium and can be heard when they reach a person's or animal's ear	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	tangle|混ざり合う|verb|to twist or become twisted together in a confused mass
The beauty of moonlight on familiar fields irradiated the world.	見慣れた野原に降り注ぐ月明かりの美しさは世界を照らしていた。	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon	familiar|見慣れた|adjective|well known from long or close association	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	irradiate|照らす|verb|to treat with radiation	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on

“Can’t we take a ramble up Lovers’ Lane before you go in?” asked Gilbert as they crossed the bridge over the Lake of Shining Waters, in which the moon lay like a great, drowned blossom of gold.	「君が家に入る前に、恋人の小道を散歩しないか?」とギルバートは、月が水に沈んだ金色の花のように浮かぶ輝く水の湖にかかる橋を渡りながら尋ねた。	take a ramble|散歩する|verb|walk in a leisurely way	Lovers' Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a path or road that is a popular place for lovers to walk	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	go in|入る|verb|move or travel into	Lake of Shining Waters|輝く水の湖|noun|a lake near Avonlea	moon|月|noun|a natural satellite of the earth	lay|浮かぶ|verb|be in a resting position	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers	gold|金色|noun|a yellow precious metal of great value

Anne assented readily.	アンはすぐに同意した。	assent|同意する|verb|express approval or agreement	readily|すぐに|adverb|without difficulty or hesitation
Lovers’ Lane was a veritable path in a fairyland that night—a shimmering, mysterious place, full of wizardry in the white-woven enchantment of moonlight.	その夜、恋人の小道はまさにおとぎの国の小道だった。月明かりの白い魔法に包まれた、きらめく神秘的な場所で、魔法に満ちていた。	Lovers' Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a path in a park or wood that is a popular place for lovers to meet	veritable|まさに|adjective|real; true	path|小道|noun|a track or way made by people walking	fairyland|おとぎの国|noun|an imaginary place of great happiness	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	shimmering|きらめく|adjective|shining or glowing with a soft light	mysterious|神秘的な|adjective|having an unknown cause or origin	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	full of|満ちた|adjective|having a lot of something	wizardry|魔法|noun|the art or practice of magic	white-woven|白い|adjective|made of white material	enchantment|魔法|noun|the state of being enchanted	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon
There had been a time when such a walk with Gilbert through Lovers’ Lane would have been far too dangerous.	恋人の小道をギルバートと歩くなんて、あまりにも危険な時期があった。	there be|ある|verb|exist	time|時期|noun|a point of time as measured in hours and minutes	such|こんな|adjective|of the type previously mentioned	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Lovers' Lane|恋人の小道|noun|a secluded path or road used by lovers	far|あまりにも|adverb|to a great extent; very much	dangerous|危険な|adjective|able or likely to cause harm
But Roy and Christine had made it very safe now.	しかし、ロイとクリスティンのおかげで、今ではとても安全になった。	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	Christine|クリスティン|noun|a female given name	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	safe|安全な|adjective|free from danger or risk
Anne found herself thinking a good deal about Christine as she chatted lightly to Gilbert.	アンはギルバートと軽くおしゃべりしながら、クリスティンのことをよく考えていることに気づいた。	find oneself|気づく|verb|become aware of	think about|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	chat|おしゃべりする|verb|talk in a light and informal way	lightly|軽く|adverb|in a light manner	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
She had met her several times before leaving Kingsport, and had been charmingly sweet to her.	キングスポートを発つ前に何度か会ったことがあり、とても優しくしてくれた。	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	several|何度か|adjective|more than two but not very many	leave|発つ|verb|go away from	charmingly|とても|adverb|in a charming manner	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste
Christine had also been charmingly sweet.	クリスティンもとても優しかった。	Christine|クリスティン|noun|a female given name	be also|も|adverb|in addition; too; as well	charmingly|とても|adverb|in a charming manner	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste
Indeed, they were a most cordial pair.	実際、彼らはとても仲の良い夫婦だった。	indeed|実際|adverb|really; truly; in fact	cordial|仲の良い|adjective|warm and friendly	pair|夫婦|noun|two people who are married or otherwise closely associated
But for all that, their acquaintance had not ripened into friendship.	しかし、それだけのことで、彼らの知り合いは友情にまで熟していなかった。	for all that|それだけのことで|adverb|despite that	acquaintance|知り合い|noun|a person one knows but not intimately	ripen|熟す|verb|become mature or ripe	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends
Evidently Christine was not a kindred spirit.	明らかにクリスティンは同類の精神ではなかった。	evidently|明らかに|adverb|in a way that is obvious or easily seen or understood	Christine|クリスティン|noun|a female given name	kindred spirit|同類の精神|noun|a person who is similar to oneself in attitudes or interests

“Are you going to be in Avonlea all summer?”	「夏の間ずっとアヴォンリーにいるの?」	all summer|夏の間ずっと|noun|the entire summer	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
asked Gilbert.	ギルバートが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“No. I’m going down east to Valley Road next week.	「いいえ、来週は東のヴァレー・ロードに行くの。	next week|来週|noun|the week after this week	go down|行く|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	Valley Road|ヴァレー・ロード|noun|a road in the valley
Esther Haythorne wants me to teach for her through July and August.	エスター・ヘイソーンが七月と八月の間、彼女の代わりに教えてほしいって。	Esther Haythorne|エスター・ヘイソーン|noun|a character in the story	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	through|の間|preposition|from beginning to end of (a period of time)
They have a summer term in that school, and Esther isn’t feeling well.	あの学校は夏学期があって、エスターは気分がすぐれないの。	have a summer term|夏学期がある|verb|have a summer term	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	Esther|エスター|noun|a female given name	feel well|気分がいい|verb|be in good health
So I’m going to substitute for her.	だから私が彼女の代わりに行くのよ。	go to|行く|verb|move or travel toward	substitute|代わりに行く|verb|take the place of
In one way I don’t mind.	ある意味、私は気にしないよ。	in one way|ある意味|adverb|in a way; to some extent	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about
Do you know, I’m beginning to feel a little bit like a stranger in Avonlea now?	ねえ、私、最近、アヴォンリーでちょっとよそ者のような気がし始めているの。	begin to|～し始める|verb|start to do something	feel like|～のような気がする|verb|have a feeling or impression of	stranger|よそ者|noun|a person whom one does not know or with whom one is not familiar	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
It makes me sorry—but it’s true.	悲しいけど、本当よ。	make|悲しくさせる|verb|cause to be or become	sorry|悲しい|adjective|feeling sorrow or sympathy	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality
It’s quite appalling to see the number of children who have shot up into big boys and girls—really young men and women—these past two years.	この二年間で、たくさんの子供たちが大きく成長して、少年少女、いや、青年男女になってしまったのを見るのは、とても驚きだよ。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	number|数|noun|a quantity of something	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	shoot up|成長する|verb|grow rapidly	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	boy|少年|noun|a male child or young man	girl|少女|noun|a female child or young woman	really|本当に|adverb|in truth or fact	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	woman|女性|noun|an adult female human being	these past two years|この二年間|noun|the period of time that began two years ago and is still continuing
Half of my pupils are grown up.	私の生徒の半分は大人になったよ。	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	pupil|生徒|noun|a person who is studying at a school	grow up|大人になる|verb|become an adult
It makes me feel awfully old to see them in the places you and I and our mates used to fill.”	あなたや私や仲間たちがいた場所に彼らがいるのを見ていると、とても年を取った気分になるよ。」	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	awfully|とても|adverb|very	old|年を取った|adjective|having lived for a long time	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	fill|いる|verb|be present in or at

Anne laughed and sighed.	アンは笑って、ため息をついた。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, as in sorrow, weariness, or relief
She felt very old and mature and wise—which showed how young she was.	彼女はとても年を取って、大人で、賢いと感じていたが、それは彼女がどれほど若いかを示していた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	old|年を取る|adjective|having lived for a long time	mature|大人|adjective|having reached full development	wise|賢い|adjective|having or showing experience, knowledge, and good judgment	show|示す|verb|make visible or noticeable
She told herself that she longed greatly to go back to those dear merry days when life was seen through a rosy mist of hope and illusion, and possessed an indefinable something that had passed away forever.	彼女は、人生が希望と幻想のバラ色の霧を通して見られ、永遠に過ぎ去った定義できない何かを所有していた、あの愛すべき陽気な日々に戻りたいと強く願っていると自分に言い聞かせた。	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	be seen through|を通して見られる|verb|be perceived or understood	rosy mist|バラ色の霧|noun|a reddish mist	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	illusion|幻想|noun|a false or unreal perception of something	possess|所有する|verb|have as belonging to one; own	indefinable|定義できない|adjective|too indefinite to be defined	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	pass away|過ぎ去る|verb|die	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally
Where was it now—the glory and the dream?	今どこにあるのだろう、栄光と夢は?	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place	now|今|adverb|at the present time	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

“‘So wags the world away,’” quoted Gilbert practically, and a trifle absently.	「『そうやって世界は過ぎ去っていく』」とギルバートは現実的に、そして少しぼんやりと引用した。	wag|過ぎ去る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	away|去る|adverb|from a place	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage or statement from another person's writing or speech	practically|現実的に|adverb|in a practical manner	trifle|少し|noun|something of little value or importance	absently|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a state of mental abstraction
Anne wondered if he were thinking of Christine.	アンは彼がクリスティンのことを考えているのではないかと考えた。	wonder|考える|verb|be curious or doubtful about	Christine|クリスティン|noun|a female given name
Oh, Avonlea was going to be so lonely now—with Diana gone!	ああ、ダイアナがいなくなったら、これからアヴォンリーは寂しくなるだろう!	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	be going to|なる|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	lonely|寂しい|adjective|without company; solitary


## Chapter XXX: Mrs. Skinner’s Romance	第30章: スキナー夫人の恋	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Skinner|スキナー|noun|a surname	romance|恋|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love

Anne stepped off the train at Valley Road station and looked about to see if any one had come to meet her.	アンはヴァレー・ロード駅で電車を降り、迎えに来た人がいないか見回した。	step off|降りる|verb|get off	train|電車|noun|a vehicle consisting of a series of connected cars that is pulled by a locomotive and runs on a track	look about|見回す|verb|look around	come to meet|迎えに来る|verb|come to a place where someone is in order to meet them
She was to board with a certain Miss Janet Sweet, but she saw no one who answered in the least to her preconception of that lady, as formed from Esther’s letter.	彼女はジャネット・スウィートという女性の下宿に住む予定だったが、エスターからの手紙で想像していたその女性に少しでも当てはまる人は見当たらなかった。	board|下宿する|verb|live in a house where you pay for your food and room	Janet Sweet|ジャネット・スウィート|noun|a woman's name	preconception|先入観|noun|a preconceived idea or opinion	Esther|エスター|noun|a woman's name
The only person in sight was an elderly woman, sitting in a wagon with mail bags piled around her.	目に映るのは、荷馬車に座って周りに郵便袋を積み上げた老婦人だけだった。	sight|視界|noun|the ability to see	only|唯一|adjective|being the only one	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	elderly|老婦人|adjective|old or aging	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	wagon|荷馬車|noun|a vehicle with four wheels that is pulled by a horse	mail bag|郵便袋|noun|a bag used to carry mail	pile|積み上げる|verb|heap up or arrange in a pile
Two hundred would have been a charitable guess at her weight;	彼女の体重は200ポンドと見積もっても控えめなくらいだった。	two hundred|200|noun|the number 200	have been|だった|auxiliary verb|be in the past	charitable|控えめな|adjective|generous in giving money, time, help, etc., especially to people in need	guess|見積もる|verb|estimate or suppose (something) without sufficient information
her face was as round and red as a harvest-moon and almost as featureless.	顔は満月のように丸くて赤く、ほとんど特徴がなかった。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	harvest-moon|満月|noun|the full moon that occurs nearest to the autumnal equinox	featureless|特徴がない|adjective|lacking interesting or attractive features
She wore a tight, black, cashmere dress, made in the fashion of ten years ago, a little dusty black straw hat trimmed with bows of yellow ribbon, and faded black lace mits.	彼女は10年前の流行の、きつい黒のカシミアのドレスを着て、黄色いリボンの蝶結びで飾られた少し埃っぽい黒い麦わら帽子と、色あせた黒いレースの手袋をはめていた。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	tight|きつい|adjective|fitting closely	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	cashmere|カシミア|noun|a fine soft wool	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	ten years ago|10年前|noun|a decade ago	fashion|流行|noun|a popular trend	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	dusty|埃っぽい|adjective|covered with dust	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	straw hat|麦わら帽子|noun|a hat made from straw	yellow|黄色い|adjective|of the color yellow	ribbon|リボン|noun|a band of fabric	bow|蝶結び|noun|a knot with two loops and two loose ends	faded|色あせた|adjective|having lost color	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	lace|レース|noun|a fine open fabric	mit|手袋|noun|a glove

“Here, you,” she called, waving her whip at Anne.	「おい、そこの」と彼女はアンに向かって鞭を振りながら呼びかけた。	here|おい|interjection|used to attract attention	you|そこの|pronoun|the person or people that are being spoken to	call|呼びかける|verb|cry out to attract attention	wave|振る|verb|move one's hand to and fro in greeting or as a signal	whip|鞭|noun|a strip of leather or a similar material used for striking a person or an animal
“Are you the new Valley Road schoolma’am?”	「あなたは新しいヴァレー・ロードの学校の先生?」	Valley Road|ヴァレー・ロード|noun|a road in the town of Avonlea	schoolma'am|学校の先生|noun|a female teacher

“Yes.”	「はい」	yes|はい|interjection|a word used to express agreement or acceptance

“Well, I thought so.	「そうね、そう思ったよ。	well|そうね|adverb|used to express surprise, hesitation, or to introduce a remark	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something
Valley Road is noted for its good-looking schoolma’ams, just as Millersville is noted for its humly ones.	ヴァレー・ロードは美人の先生で有名で、ミラーズビルは醜い先生で有名なのよ。	Valley Road|ヴァレー・ロード|noun|a road in the fictional town of Avonlea	be noted for|で有名である|verb|be well known for	good-looking|美人の|adjective|attractive	schoolma'am|先生|noun|a female teacher	Millersville|ミラーズビル|noun|a fictional town in the story	humly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at
Janet Sweet asked me this morning if I could bring you out.	ジャネット・スウィートが今朝、あなたを連れて来れないか尋ねてきたの。	Janet Sweet|ジャネット・スウィート|noun|a person's name	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of the current day	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	bring|連れて来る|verb|take or carry someone or something with oneself
I said, ‘Sartin I kin, if she don’t mind being scrunched up some.	私は「彼女が少し押し込められるのを気にしなければ、もちろんできますよ。	I said|私は言った|verb|I said	Sartin I kin|もちろんできますよ|verb|I can	if she don't mind|彼女が気にしなければ|verb|if she doesn't mind	being scrunched up|押し込められる|verb|to be squeezed or crushed	some|少し|adverb|a little bit
This rig of mine’s kinder small for the mail bags and I’m some heftier than Thomas!’	私のこの馬車は郵便袋にはちょっと小さくて、私はトーマスよりちょっと重いんだ!』	rig|馬車|noun|a vehicle with wheels that is pulled by a horse	mail bag|郵便袋|noun|a bag used to carry mail	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name
Just wait, miss, till I shift these bags a bit and I’ll tuck you in somehow.	ちょっと待ってね、お嬢さん、この袋を少し動かすから、なんとか押し込んであげるよ。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or event happens	shift|動かす|verb|move or cause to move from one place to another	tuck|押し込む|verb|push or fold the edges or ends of something firmly or neatly in or under something else
It’s only two miles to Janet’s.	ジャネットのところまではたった2マイルだ。	only|たった|adverb|merely; just	two miles|2マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 1.609344 kilometers	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name
Her next-door neighbor’s hired boy is coming for your trunk tonight.	彼女の隣人の雇い人が今夜あなたのトランクを運びに来る。	next-door neighbor|隣人|noun|a person who lives next door	hired boy|雇い人|noun|a person who is employed for wages	come for|運びに来る|verb|come to get or fetch	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day
My name is Skinner—Amelia Skinner.”	私の名前はスキナー、アメリア・スキナーです。」	name|名前|noun|a word or set of words using which a person is referred to	Skinner|スキナー|noun|a surname

Anne was eventually tucked in, exchanging amused smiles with herself during the process.	アンはついに押し込まれ、その間、自分自身と面白がって微笑み合った。	tuck in|押し込む|verb|push or fold the edges of something firmly in or under something else	exchange|交換する|verb|give and receive something in return	amused|面白がる|adjective|find something funny or entertaining	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

“Jog along, black mare,” commanded Mrs. Skinner, gathering up the reins in her pudgy hands.	「走れ、黒い雌馬」とスキナー夫人は命令し、手綱をそのずんぐりした手で握りしめた。	jog along|走れ|verb|move at a steady and gentle pace	black mare|黒い雌馬|noun|a female horse that is black in color	command|命令する|verb|give an authoritative order	gather up|握りしめる|verb|collect or bring together	rein|手綱|noun|a long, narrow strap of leather or other material used to control a horse	pudgy|ずんぐりした|adjective|short and fat
“This is my first trip on the mail rowte.	「これが私の郵便配達の最初の旅です。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	trip|旅|noun|a journey, especially a short one	mail|郵便|noun|letters and packages delivered by the post office	rowte|配達|noun|the delivery of letters and packages
Thomas wanted to hoe his turnips today so he asked me to come.	トーマスは今日カブを鍬で耕したかったから、私に来るように頼んだのです。	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	hoe|鍬で耕す|verb|dig, cultivate, or weed with a hoe	turnip|カブ|noun|a round root vegetable with a white or cream-colored skin and white flesh	today|今日|noun|the present day	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something
So I jest sot down and took a standing-up snack and started.	だから私はただ座って、立ったまま軽食を取って、出発した。	jest|ただ|adverb|only; simply	sot down|座る|verb|sit down	take|取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	standing-up snack|立ったままの軽食|noun|a snack that is eaten while standing	start|出発する|verb|set out on a journey
I sorter like it.	私はそれを選別する。	sorter|選別する|noun|a person who sorts	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
O’ course it’s rather tejus.	むろん、それはかなりテジュスだ。	O' course|むろん|adverb|of course	rather|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; somewhat	tejus|テジュス|noun|a type of lizard
Part of the time I sits and thinks and the rest I jest sits.	時間の一部は座って考え、残りはただ座っている。	part of the time|時間の一部|noun|a portion of the time	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	think|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	rest|残り|noun|the remaining part of something	jest|ただ|adverb|only; simply
Jog along, black mare.	走れ、黒い雌馬。	jog|走る|verb|run slowly and steadily as part of exercise	along|走れ|adverb|in a forward direction	black|黒い|adjective|of the color that is produced by the absence of or complete absorption of light	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse
I want to git home airly.	早く家に帰りたい。	git|帰る|verb|go back to a place	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	airly|早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time
Thomas is terrible lonesome when I’m away.	私がいないとトーマスはひどく寂しがる。	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name	terrible|ひどく|adjective|very bad or serious	lonesome|寂しがる|adjective|sad from being alone
You see, we haven’t been married very long.”	結婚してまだあまり経っていないの。」	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	haven't|していない|auxiliary verb|have not	be married|結婚している|verb|be in a state of marriage	very long|あまり経っていない|adverb|for a long time

“Oh!” said Anne politely.	「ああ!」とアンは丁寧に言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	politely|丁寧に|adverb|in a way that is socially correct and shows respect for other people

“Just a month. Thomas courted me for quite a spell, though.	「たった一ヶ月。でもトーマスは私にかなり長い間求婚していた。	just|たった|adverb|only; merely	month|一ヶ月|noun|one of the twelve periods into which a year is divided	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name	court|求婚する|verb|try to win the love of	quite|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	spell|長い間|noun|a period of time
It was real romantic.”	本当にロマンチックだったよ。」	real|本当に|adjective|true; genuine	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|having or showing an interest in or a feeling for what is beautiful or charming
Anne tried to picture Mrs. Skinner on speaking terms with romance and failed.	アンはロマンスについて話すスキナー夫人を想像しようとしたが失敗した。	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	picture|想像する|verb|form a mental image of	speak|話す|verb|say words out loud	term|言葉|noun|a word or phrase used to describe a thing or to express a concept	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	fail|失敗する|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving one's goal

“Oh?” she said again.	「ああ?」と彼女は再び言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Yes. Y’see, there was another man after me.	「そうよ。ほら、私にはもう一人男性がいたのよ。	yes|そうよ|adverb|used to give an affirmative response	see|ほら|verb|perceive with the eyes	there was|いたのよ|verb|exist or be present	another|もう一人|adjective|an additional one of the same type	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being
Jog along, black mare.	ゆっくり走れ、黒い雌馬。	jog|ゆっくり走る|verb|run slowly and steadily as part of exercise	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length of	black|黒い|adjective|of the color that is produced by the absence of or complete absorption of light	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse
I’d been a widder so long folks had given up expecting me to marry again.	私は長い間未亡人だったから、人々は私が再婚するのを期待するのを諦めていた。	a long time|長い間|noun|a lengthy period of time	give up|諦める|verb|stop trying to do something	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen or be the case
But when my darter—she’s a schoolma’am like you—went out West to teach I felt real lonesome and wasn’t nowise sot against the idea.	でも私の娘がね、彼女はあなたのような学校の先生なんだけど、西部に教えに行きましてね、私は本当に寂しくなって、その考えに反対する気は全くなかったんです。	darter|娘|noun|a young female person	schoolma'am|学校の先生|noun|a female teacher	West|西部|noun|the western part of the world	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)	lonesome|寂しい|adjective|solitary or without companions	wasn't nowise sot against|反対する気は全くなかった|verb|be against something; be opposed to something
Bime-by Thomas began to come up and so did the other feller—William Obadiah Seaman, his name was.	やがてトーマスが近づいてきて、もう一人の男も近づいてきた。ウィリアム・オバディア・シーマンという名前だった。	by and by|やがて|adverb|before long; soon	come up|近づいてくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	feller|男|noun|a man	William Obadiah Seaman|ウィリアム・オバディア・シーマン|noun|a man's name
For a long time I couldn’t make up my mind which of them to take, and they kep’ coming and coming, and I kep’ worrying.	長い間、私はどちらを選ぶか決めかねていたし、彼らは来続けたし、私は悩み続けた。	for a long time|長い間|adverb|for a long period of time	make up one's mind|決めかねる|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	take|選ぶ|verb|choose	keep|続ける|verb|continue	worry|悩む|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety
Y’see, W.O. was rich—he had a fine place and carried considerable style.	ほら、W.O.は金持ちだったし、立派な家を持っていて、かなりおしゃれだった。	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	fine|立派な|adjective|of high quality	carry|持つ|verb|to hold or support	considerable|かなりの|adjective|large in amount or extent	style|おしゃれ|noun|a manner of doing something
He was by far the best match.	彼は断然一番の相手だった。	by far|断然|adverb|to a great extent; by a great deal	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality, excellence, or standing	match|相手|noun|a person or thing equal or similar to another
Jog along, black mare.”	ゆっくり行こう、黒い雌馬よ。」	jog along|ゆっくり行く|verb|move at a slow, steady pace	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse

“Why didn’t you marry him?” asked Anne.	「どうして彼と結婚しなかったの?」とアンが尋ねた。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Well, y’see, he didn’t love me,” answered Mrs. Skinner, solemnly.	「そうね、ほら、彼は私を愛していなかったのよ」とスキナー夫人は厳かに答えた。	well|そうね|interjection|an expression of surprise, hesitation, or disgust	see|ほら|verb|perceive with the eyes	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner

Anne opened her eyes widely and looked at Mrs. Skinner.	アンは目を大きく見開いてスキナー夫人を見た。	open|見開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at
But there was not a glint of humor on that lady’s face.	しかし、その女性の顔にはユーモアのきらめきはなかった。	glint|きらめき|noun|a small flash of light	humor|ユーモア|noun|the quality of being amusing or comic, especially as expressed in literature or speech
Evidently Mrs. Skinner saw nothing amusing in her own case.	明らかにスキナー夫人は自分の場合何も面白いとは思っていなかった。	Mrs. Skinner|スキナー夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Skinner	see|思う|verb|perceive or understand something	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing	amusing|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or providing entertainment

“He’d been a widder-man for three yers, and his sister kept house for him.	「彼は3年間やもめ男で、妹が家事をしてくれていた。	widder-man|やもめ男|noun|a man whose wife has died	three yers|3年間|noun|a period of three years	sister|妹|noun|a female sibling	keep house|家事をする|verb|do housework
Then she got married and he just wanted some one to look after his house.	その後彼女は結婚して、彼はただ誰かに家の世話をして欲しかった。	get married|結婚する|verb|take a husband or wife	look after|世話をする|verb|take care of
It was worth looking after, too, mind you that.	それに、世話をする価値もあったのよ、覚えておいて。	be worth|価値がある|verb|be worthy of	look after|世話をする|verb|take care of	mind|覚えておく|verb|be careful not to forget
It’s a handsome house.	立派な家よ。	handsome|立派な|adjective|(of a man) good-looking	house|家|noun|a place where people live; a home
Jog along, black mare.	ゆっくり行こう、黒い雌馬。	jog along|ゆっくり行く|verb|move at a slow, steady pace	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse
As for Thomas, he was poor, and if his house didn’t leak in dry weather it was about all that could be said for it, though it looks kind of pictureaskew.	トーマスは貧乏で、彼の家は乾燥した天候の時に雨漏りしないなら、それについて言えることはそれだけだった、でもそれは絵のように歪んで見える。	as for|～については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	poor|貧乏な|adjective|having little or no money, goods, or other means of support	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	leak|雨漏り|noun|a hole or crack that allows water or other liquid to pass through	dry weather|乾燥した天候|noun|weather that is not wet	about|それだけ|adverb|approximately	look|見える|verb|use one's eyes to see	kind of|～のように|adverb|to some extent or in some way	picture|絵|noun|a representation of the external form of a person or thing in art
But, y’see, I loved Thomas, and I didn’t care one red cent for W.O.	でも、ほら、私はトーマスを愛していたし、W.O.のことなんてどうでもよかった。	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	care|気にかける|verb|feel concern or interest; be concerned
So I argued it out with myself.	だから私は自分と議論した。	argue|議論する|verb|give reasons or cite evidence in support of an idea, action, or theory, typically with the aim of persuading others to share one's view	out|すっかり|adverb|completely
‘Sarah Crowe,’ say I—my first was a Crowe—‘you can marry your rich man if you like but you won’t be happy.	「サラ・クロウ」と私は言った、私の最初の夫はクロウだった、「あなたは好きなら金持ちと結婚できるけど、幸せにはなれないよ。	Sarah Crowe|サラ・クロウ|noun|a person's name	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	Crowe|クロウ|noun|a person's name	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
Folks can’t get along together in this world without a little bit of love.	人々は少しの愛がなければこの世で仲良くできない。	get along|仲良くする|verb|be on good terms	together|一緒に|adverb|with or near each other in time, space, or position	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection
You’d just better tie up to Thomas, for he loves you and you love him and nothing else ain’t going to do you.’	あなたはトーマスと結ばれる方がいいよ、彼はあなたを愛しているし、あなたも彼を愛しているし、それ以外にあなたにできることは何もないよ。」	tie up|結ばれる|verb|to be in a relationship with someone	love|愛する|verb|to have a strong feeling of affection for someone	nothing else|他に何も|noun|no other thing	do|できる|verb|to be capable of doing something
Jog along, black mare.	ゆっくり走れ、黒い雌馬。	jog|ゆっくり走る|verb|run slowly and steadily as part of exercise	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length of	black|黒い|adjective|of the color that is produced by the absence of or complete absorption of light	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse
So I told Thomas I’d take him.	だから私はトーマスに彼を連れて行くと言った。	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	Thomas|トーマス|noun|a male given name	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself
All the time I was getting ready I never dared drive past W.O.’s place for fear the sight of that fine house of his would put me in the swithers again.	準備をしている間ずっと、私はW.O.の家のそばを通り過ぎようとはしなかった。彼の立派な家を見たら、また迷ってしまうのではないかと恐れたからだ。	all the time|準備をしている間ずっと|adverb|continuously	get ready|準備をする|verb|prepare oneself for something	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	drive past|通り過ぎる|verb|go past in a vehicle	fear|恐れる|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	sight|光景|noun|something that is seen	put|迷わせる|verb|cause to be in a specified state	swither|迷い|noun|a state of uncertainty about what to do
But now I never think of it at all, and I’m just that comfortable and happy with Thomas.	でも今はそんなことは全く考えないし、トーマスといるととても心地よくて幸せだ。	never|全く|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	comfortable|心地よい|adjective|providing ease and relaxation	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
Jog along, black mare.”	ゆっくり走れ、黒い雌馬。」	jog|ゆっくり走る|verb|run slowly and steadily as part of exercise	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length of	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray, due to the absence of or complete absorption of light	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse

“How did William Obadiah take it?” queried Anne.	「ウィリアム・オバディアはどう受け止めたの?」とアンが尋ねた。	William Obadiah|ウィリアム・オバディア|noun|a person's name	take|受け止める|verb|receive or accept something offered	query|尋ねる|verb|ask a question about

“Oh, he rumpussed a bit.	「ああ、彼は少し騒ぎ立てたよ。	rumpus|騒ぎ|noun|a noisy disturbance or commotion	a bit|少し|adverb|to a small extent or degree
But he’s going to see a skinny old maid in Millersville now, and I guess she’ll take him fast enough.	でも彼は今ミラーズビルのやせっぽちの老嬢に会いに行くところだし、彼女ならすぐに彼を受け入れるだろうと思うよ。	skinny|やせっぽちの|adjective|very thin	old maid|老嬢|noun|a woman who is not married and is no longer young	fast enough|すぐに|adverb|quickly enough
She’ll make him a better wife than his first did.	彼女は彼の最初の妻よりも良い妻になるだろうよ。	make|なる|verb|become	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
W.O. never wanted to marry her.	ウィリアム・オバディアは彼女と結婚したくなかったんだ。	W.O.|ウィリアム・オバディア|noun|William Obadiah	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	want|欲しかった|verb|feel a need or a wish for
He just asked her to marry him ’cause his father wanted him to, never dreaming but that she’d say ‘no.’	彼は父親がそうしろと言ったから彼女に結婚を申し込んだだけで、彼女が「いいえ」と言うなんて夢にも思っていなかったんだ。	ask|申し込む|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	father|父親|noun|a man who has a child	dream|夢にも思わない|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
But mind you, she said ‘yes.’	でもね、彼女は「はい」と言ったのよ。	mind|でもね|interjection|used to introduce a statement that is surprising or unexpected	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
There was a predicament for you.	困ったことになったよ。	predicament|困った事態|noun|a difficult, unpleasant, or embarrassing situation
Jog along, black mare.	ゆっくり行こう、黒い雌馬。	jog along|ゆっくり行く|verb|move at a slow, steady pace	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse
She was a great housekeeper, but most awful mean.	彼女は家事には優れていたが、とても意地悪だった。	great|優れた|adjective|of major significance or importance	housekeeper|家事|noun|a person who manages a household	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	mean|意地悪|adjective|unkind or spiteful
She wore the same bonnet for eighteen years.	彼女は18年間同じボンネットをかぶっていた。	wear|かぶる|verb|have on one's person	same|同じ|adjective|not different or other	bonnet|ボンネット|noun|a woman's or child's hat that is tied under the chin	eighteen years|18年間|noun|a period of time lasting for 18 years
Then she got a new one and W.O. met her on the road and didn’t know her.	その後、彼女は新しいボンネットを買ったのだが、W.O.が道で彼女に会っても彼女だとは分からなかった。	get|買う|verb|obtain by purchase	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	know|分かる|verb|be aware of
Jog along, black mare.	ゆっくり行こう、黒い雌馬。	jog along|ゆっくり行く|verb|move at a slow, steady pace	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse
I feel that I’d a narrer escape.	危機一髪だったと思う。	feel|思う|verb|have a feeling or opinion	narrer|危機一髪の|adjective|very close; very narrow	escape|逃れる|verb|get free from a situation or place
I might have married him and been most awful miserable, like my poor cousin, Jane Ann.	彼と結婚して、私のかわいそうないとこ、ジェーン・アンのように、とても惨めになっていたかもしれない。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	miserable|惨め|adjective|very unhappy or uncomfortable	poor|かわいそう|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	cousin|いとこ|noun|a child of one's uncle or aunt	Jane Ann|ジェーン・アン|noun|a female name
Jane Ann married a rich man she didn’t care anything about, and she hasn’t the life of a dog.	ジェーン・アンは、彼女が全く気にも留めない金持ちと結婚して、犬のような生活を送っている。	Jane Ann|ジェーン・アン|noun|a person's name	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	care|気に留める|verb|feel concern or interest	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice
She come to see me last week and says, says she, ‘Sarah Skinner, I envy you.	彼女は先週私に会いに来て、「サラ・スキナー、あなたをうらやましく思うよ。	come to see|会いに来る|verb|visit	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	Sarah Skinner|サラ・スキナー|noun|a person's name	envy|うらやむ|verb|feel envious of
I’d rather live in a little hut on the side of the road with a man I was fond of than in my big house with the one I’ve got.’	私は、この大きな家で今の夫と暮らすよりも、道端の小さな小屋で好きな男性と暮らす方がましだよ」と言った。	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	live|住む|verb|have as one's home	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	hut|小屋|noun|a small, simple, often crudely built dwelling	side|道端|noun|the part of a surface that is not the top, bottom, front, or back	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	fond|好きな|adjective|having a strong liking for	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	big|大きな|adjective|of great size or extent	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Jane Ann’s man ain’t such a bad sort, nuther, though he’s so contrary that he wears his fur coat when the thermometer’s at ninety.	ジェーン・アンの夫も、それほど悪い人ではないんだけど、とても気まぐれで、温度計が90度でも毛皮のコートを着ているのよ。	Jane Ann|ジェーン・アン|noun|a person's name	ain't|～ではない|auxiliary verb|am not, is not, are not, has not, or have not	such a bad sort|それほど悪い人ではない|noun phrase|a person who is not very bad	nuther|～も|conjunction|neither	though|～なんだけど|conjunction|despite the fact that	so contrary|とても気まぐれで|adjective|very different from what is usual or expected	thermometer|温度計|noun|an instrument for measuring temperature	ninety|90度|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of nine and ten
The only way to git him to do anything is to coax him to do the opposite.	彼に何かをさせる唯一の方法は、彼に反対のことをするように説得することだ。	the only way|唯一の方法|noun|the one and only method	git|させる|verb|cause to be in a specified state	anything|何か|pronoun|something; anything at all	coax|説得する|verb|persuade someone to do something by talking to them in a gentle and friendly way	opposite|反対|adjective|being the other of a pair of things of a contrary nature or quality
But there ain’t any love to smooth things down and it’s a poor way of living.	でも、物事を円滑に進めるための愛情はないし、それは貧しい生き方だ。	smooth down|円滑に進める|verb|make something go more easily or smoothly	poor|貧しい|adjective|having little money or few possessions
Jog along, black mare.	ゆっくり歩け、黒い雌馬。	jog|ゆっくり歩く|verb|run slowly and steadily as part of exercise	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray, due to the absence of or complete absorption of light	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse
There’s Janet’s place in the hollow—‘Wayside,’ she calls it.	くぼみにジャネットの家があるよ。彼女は「道端」と呼んでいる。	there be|ある|verb|exist	hollow|くぼみ|noun|a small valley	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to
Quite pictureaskew, ain’t it?	かなり絵に描いたように歪んでるよね?	quite|かなり|adverb|to a certain extent; fairly	picture|絵|noun|a representation of a person, animal, or thing in a painting, drawing, photograph, etc.	askew|歪む|adjective|not in a straight or level position; crooked
I guess you’ll be glad to git out of this, with all them mail bags jamming round you.”	郵便袋が周りにぎゅうぎゅう詰めになってるから、ここから出られて嬉しいだろうね」	be glad to|嬉しい|verb|be happy to	git out of|出る|verb|leave	mail bag|郵便袋|noun|a bag used to carry mail	jam|ぎゅうぎゅう詰め|verb|pack tightly

“Yes, but I have enjoyed my drive with you very much,” said Anne sincerely.	「そうですね、でもあなたとのドライブはとても楽しかったです」とアンは心から言った。	drive|ドライブ|noun|a trip in a vehicle	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	very much|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	sincerely|心から|adverb|in a sincere manner

“Git away now!” said Mrs. Skinner, highly flattered.	「もう、やめてよ」とスキナー夫人は大いに喜んで言った。	git away|やめてよ|verb|go away	highly|大いに|adverb|to a great degree or extent	flattered|喜んで|adjective|pleased or satisfied
“Wait till I tell Thomas that.	「トーマスにそれを言うまで待って。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words
He always feels dretful tickled when I git a compliment.	私が褒められると、彼はいつもとてもくすぐったい気持ちになる。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	tickle|くすぐったい|adjective|causing a tingling sensation	compliment|褒める|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration
Jog along, black mare.	ゆっくり歩け、黒い雌馬。	jog|ゆっくり歩く|verb|run slowly and steadily as part of exercise	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray, due to the absence of or complete absorption of light	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse
Well, here we are.	さあ、着いたよ。	here|着いた|adverb|in this place	we|私たち|pronoun|I and another or others	are|いる|verb|be present
I hope you’ll git on well in the school, miss.	学校でうまくやれるといいですね、お嬢さん。	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	git on|うまくやる|verb|make progress; get along	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	miss|お嬢さん|noun|a young, unmarried woman
There’s a short cut to it through the ma’sh back of Janet’s. If you take that way be awful keerful.	ジャネットの家の裏の沼地を通る近道がある。もしそっちを通るなら、とても気をつけなさい。	short cut|近道|noun|a route more direct than the usual one	through|通る|preposition|from one end or side of (something) to the other	back|裏|noun|the rear part of something	take|通る|verb|follow (a particular route)	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or serious	keerful|気をつけなさい|adjective|taking care to avoid harm or damage
If you once got stuck in that black mud you’d be sucked right down and never seen or heard tell of again till the day of judgment, like Adam Palmer’s cow.	一度あの黒い泥にはまってしまったら、吸い込まれて、アダム・パーマーの牛のように、最後の審判の日まで二度と姿を見ることも、話を聞くこともできない。	get stuck|はまる|verb|be unable to move or progress	black mud|黒い泥|noun|a mixture of water and soil that is dark in color	be sucked|吸い込まれる|verb|be pulled or drawn into something	right down|下に|adverb|to a lower place or position	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future	see|姿を見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	hear|話を聞く|verb|perceive with the ears	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	day of judgment|最後の審判の日|noun|the time when God will judge all people	Adam Palmer's cow|アダム・パーマーの牛|noun|a cow that belonged to Adam Palmer
Jog along, black mare.”	ゆっくり行こう、黒い雌馬よ。」	jog along|ゆっくり行く|verb|move at a slow, steady pace	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	mare|雌馬|noun|an adult female horse


## Chapter XXXI: Anne to Philippa	第31章: アンからフィリパへ	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Philippa|フィリパ|noun|a friend of Anne

“Anne Shirley to Philippa Gordon, greeting.	「アン・シャーリーからフィリパ・ゴードンへ、ご挨拶。	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	Philippa Gordon|フィリパ・ゴードン|noun|a friend of Anne's	greeting|挨拶|noun|a polite expression of goodwill

“Well-beloved, it’s high time I was writing you.	「愛する友よ、あなたに手紙を書くべき時が来た。	well-beloved|愛する|adjective|greatly loved	high time|時が来た|noun|the right or proper time
Here am I, installed once more as a country ‘schoolma’am’ at Valley Road, boarding at ‘Wayside,’ the home of Miss Janet Sweet.	私はこちらで、再びヴァレー・ロードの田舎の「女教師」として落ち着き、ジャネット・スウィートさんの家「ウェイサイド」に下宿しています。	here|こちら|adverb|in this place	once more|再び|adverb|one more time; again	country|田舎|noun|a political state or nation or its territory	schoolma'am|女教師|noun|a female teacher	Valley Road|ヴァレー・ロード|noun|a road in the valley	board|下宿する|verb|to live in a place temporarily, especially as a paying guest	Wayside|ウェイサイド|noun|the side of a road	Janet Sweet|ジャネット・スウィート|noun|a person's name
Janet is a dear soul and very nicelooking;	ジャネットさんはとても優しい人で、とても美人です。	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	dear|優しい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	soul|人|noun|a human being	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	nice-looking|美人|adjective|having a pleasing appearance
tall, but not over-tall; stoutish, yet with a certain restraint of outline suggestive of a thrifty soul who is not going to be overlavish even in the matter of avoirdupois.	背は高いが、高すぎず、太めだが、体重の面でも過度に贅沢をしない倹約家を思わせる、ある程度抑制された輪郭をしている。	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	over-tall|高すぎる|adjective|too tall	stoutish|太め|adjective|somewhat stout	restraint|抑制|noun|a measure or condition that keeps someone or something under control or within limits	outline|輪郭|noun|the line or shape that forms the boundary of something	suggestive|思わせる|adjective|tending to suggest	thrifty|倹約家|adjective|using money and other resources carefully and not wastefully	soul|人|noun|a human being	overlavish|過度に贅沢|adjective|excessively lavish	matter|面|noun|a situation or state of affairs
She has a knot of soft, crimpy, brown hair with a thread of gray in it, a sunny face with rosy cheeks, and big, kind eyes as blue as forget-me-nots.	彼女は、柔らかく縮れた茶色の髪に灰色の筋が入り、バラ色の頬をした明るい顔をしており、忘れな草のような青い大きな優しい目をしています。	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch; yielding readily to pressure	crimpy|縮れた|adjective|having a wavy or curly texture	brown|茶色|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum; of a color produced by combining red and yellow	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	sunny|明るい|adjective|bright with sunlight	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	kind|優しい|adjective|of a good or benevolent nature or disposition	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	forget-me-not|忘れな草|noun|a plant with bright blue flowers
Moreover, she is one of those delightful, old-fashioned cooks who don’t care a bit if they ruin your digestion as long as they can give you feasts of fat things.	その上、彼女は、脂っこいものをたらふく食べさせさえすれば、消化器官を壊してもかまわないという、あの愉快な昔ながらの料理人の一人だ。	moreover|その上|adverb|in addition to what has been said	delightful|愉快な|adjective|very pleasing	old-fashioned|昔ながらの|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	cook|料理人|noun|a person who prepares and cooks food	ruin|壊す|verb|damage or destroy something	digestion|消化器官|noun|the process of breaking down food into components that the body can absorb	feast|たらふく食べる|noun|a large meal, typically one in celebration of something	fat|脂っこい|adjective|having a large amount of fat

“I like her; and she likes me—principally, it seems, because she had a sister named Anne who died young.	「彼女は好きだ。彼女も私を好きだ。主な理由は、彼女には若くして亡くなったアンという妹がいたらしい。	like|好きだ|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	sister|妹|noun|a female sibling	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	young|若く|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time

“‘I’m real glad to see you,’ she said briskly, when I landed in her yard.	「会えて本当に嬉しいよ」と彼女は私が庭に着くと元気よく言った。	be glad to see|会えて嬉しい|verb|be happy to see	land|着く|verb|arrive at a place
‘My, you don’t look a mite like I expected.	「あら、想像していたものとはちっとも違うよね。	look|見える|verb|to seem to be	expect|想像する|verb|to think that something will happen or that someone will do something
I was sure you’d be dark—my sister Anne was dark.	きっと色黒だと思っていたのよ。私の妹のアンは色黒だったから。	be sure|確信している|verb|to be certain about something	dark|色黒|adjective|having a dark complexion	sister|妹|noun|a female sibling	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
And here you’re redheaded!’	ところが赤毛だなんて!」	here|ところが|adverb|in this place	be redheaded|赤毛だ|verb|have red hair

“For a few minutes I thought I wasn’t going to like Janet as much as I had expected at first sight.	「数分間、私はジャネットを最初に期待したほど好きにはなれないだろうと思った。	for a few minutes|数分間|noun phrase|for a short period of time	as much as|ほど|adverb|to the same extent or degree	at first sight|最初に|noun phrase|the first time someone sees something or someone
Then I reminded myself that I really must be more sensible than to be prejudiced against any one simply because she called my hair red.	それから、私は、髪の毛を赤毛と呼んだというだけで誰かを偏見の目で見るようなことはせず、もっと分別を持たなければならないと自分に言い聞かせた。	remind|言い聞かせる|verb|cause (someone) to remember something	sensible|分別のある|adjective|based on or acting on good judgment or reason	prejudice|偏見|noun|a preconceived opinion that is not based on reason or actual experience	hair|髪の毛|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals
Probably the word ‘auburn’ was not in Janet’s vocabulary at all.	おそらく「赤褐色」という言葉はジャネットの語彙には全くなかったのだろう。	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	vocabulary|語彙|noun|the body of words used in a language or in a particular book or branch of knowledge	at all|全く|adverb|in any way; to any extent

“‘Wayside’ is a dear sort of little spot.	「ウェイサイドは素敵な小さな場所よ。	Wayside|ウェイサイド|noun|a place name	dear|素敵な|adjective|very lovable or charming	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	spot|場所|noun|a particular place
The house is small and white, set down in a delightful little hollow that drops away from the road.	家は小さくて白く、道から離れた小さな窪地にある。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	small|小さい|adjective|of a size that is less than normal or usual	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	set down|ある|verb|to put something in a place	delightful|小さな|adjective|giving great pleasure	hollow|窪地|noun|a place lower than the surrounding land	drop away|離れる|verb|to become less or smaller
Between road and house is an orchard and flower-garden all mixed up together.	道と家の間には果樹園と花畑が混在している。	between|間に|preposition|in the space or interval that separates two places, people, or objects	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown	flower-garden|花畑|noun|a garden where flowers are grown	mix up|混在する|verb|combine or be combined in a confused or disordered way
The front door walk is bordered with quahog clam-shells—‘cow-hawks,’ Janet calls them;	玄関までの道はホッキ貝の殻で縁取られている。ジャネットはそれを「カウホーク」と呼んでいる。	front door|玄関|noun|the main door to a house	walk|道|noun|a journey on foot	border|縁取る|verb|form a border around	quahog clam-shells|ホッキ貝の殻|noun|the shell of a large edible clam	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to
there is Virginia Creeper over the porch and moss on the roof.	ポーチにはバージニアクリーパーが、屋根には苔が生えている。	Virginia Creeper|バージニアクリーパー|noun|a woody vine native to eastern North America	porch|ポーチ|noun|a covered platform at the entrance to a house	moss|苔|noun|a small flowerless green plant that grows in damp places
My room is a neat little spot ‘off the parlor’—just big enough for the bed and me.	私の部屋は「客間の外」にある小さなきれいな場所で、ベッドと私を入れるのに十分な大きさだ。	my room|私の部屋|noun|the room where I live	neat|きれいな|adjective|tidy, organized, and clean	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	spot|場所|noun|a particular place	off|外|preposition|away from	parlor|客間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required
Over the head of my bed there is a picture of Robby Burns standing at Highland Mary’s grave, shadowed by an enormous weeping willow tree.	ベッドの頭の上には、巨大なシダレヤナギの木陰でハイランド・メアリーの墓に立つロビー・バーンズの絵がある。	over the head of|頭上に|preposition|above the head of	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	picture|絵|noun|a representation of a person, animal, or thing in a painting, drawing, photograph, etc.	Robby Burns|ロビー・バーンズ|noun|a Scottish poet	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	Highland Mary|ハイランド・メアリー|noun|a Scottish woman	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	shadow|木陰|noun|comparative darkness and coolness caused by shelter from direct sunlight	enormous|巨大な|adjective|extremely large or great	weeping willow|シダレヤナギ|noun|a willow with long, drooping branches
Robby’s face is so lugubrious that it is no wonder I have bad dreams.	ロビーの顔はとても悲しげなので、私が悪い夢を見るのも不思議ではない。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	lugubrious|悲しげな|adjective|mournful, dismal, or gloomy	wonder|不思議|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration, caused by something beautiful, unexpected, unfamiliar, or inexplicable	bad|悪い|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard
Why, the first night I was here I dreamed I couldn’t laugh.	なぜか、ここに来た最初の夜、私は笑えない夢を見た。	first night|最初の夜|noun|the night of the first day	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

“The parlor is tiny and neat.	「客間は小さくてきれいだ。	parlor|客間|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests	tiny|小さい|adjective|very small	neat|きれい|adjective|clean and tidy
Its one window is so shaded by a huge willow that the room has a grotto-like effect of emerald gloom.	1つの窓は巨大な柳の木陰になっているので、部屋はエメラルド色の洞窟のような効果がある。	one|1つの|adjective|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	shade|木陰|noun|comparative darkness and coolness caused by shelter from direct sunlight	huge|巨大な|adjective|very large	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	grotto|洞窟|noun|a small cave, especially an artificial one in a garden	emerald|エメラルド|noun|a green precious stone	gloom|暗がり|noun|partial or total darkness
There are wonderful tidies on the chairs, and gay mats on the floor, and books and cards carefully arranged on a round table, and vases of dried grass on the mantel-piece.	椅子には素晴らしいカバーがかかり、床には派手なマットが敷かれ、丸いテーブルには本やカードが丁寧に並べられ、マントルピースにはドライフラワーの花瓶が置かれている。	chair|椅子|noun|a seat with a back and usually four legs	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room or other similar compartment	table|テーブル|noun|a piece of furniture with a flat top and one or more legs, providing a level surface for eating, writing, or working at	mantel-piece|マントルピース|noun|a shelf above a fireplace
Between the vases is a cheerful decoration of preserved coffin plates—five in all, pertaining respectively to Janet’s father and mother, a brother, her sister Anne, and a hired man who died here once!	花瓶の間には、保存された棺桶のプレートの陽気な装飾があり、全部で5つあり、それぞれジャネットの父と母、兄弟、彼女の妹アン、そしてかつてここで亡くなった雇われ人のものである。	between|間に|preposition|in the space or interval that separates two things	vase|花瓶|noun|a container used to hold flowers or other plants	coffin|棺桶|noun|a box in which a dead person is buried	plate|プレート|noun|a flat dish on which food is served	decoration|装飾|noun|something that is added to something else in order to make it more attractive	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	mother|母|noun|a woman who has a child	brother|兄弟|noun|a man or boy who has the same parents as another person	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	here|ここ|adverb|in this place
If I go suddenly insane some of these days ‘know all men by these presents’ that those coffin-plates have caused it.	もし私がこの頃突然狂ったようになったら、その棺桶のプレートが原因であることを「このプレゼントですべての人に知らせよ」。	go insane|狂ったようになる|verb|become crazy	these days|この頃|noun|the present time	coffin|棺桶|noun|a box in which a dead person is buried	plate|プレート|noun|a flat, thin, round dish on which food is served

“But it’s all delightful and I said so.	「でも、すべてが楽しいし、そう言ったよ。	all|すべて|adverb|completely; totally	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure; delightful	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
Janet loved me for it, just as she detested poor Esther because Esther had said so much shade was unhygienic and had objected to sleeping on a feather bed.	ジャネットは、エスターがあまり日陰は不衛生だと言って羽毛のベッドで寝ることに反対したためにエスターが嫌いになったのと同じように、私を愛してくれた。	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	Esther|エスター|noun|a female given name	detest|嫌う|verb|dislike intensely	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	shade|日陰|noun|comparative darkness and coolness caused by shelter from direct sunlight	unhygienic|不衛生な|adjective|dirty and likely to cause disease	feather bed|羽毛のベッド|noun|a bed with a mattress filled with feathers	object to|反対する|verb|be opposed to; disapprove of
Now, I glory in feather-beds, and the more unhygienic and feathery they are the more I glory.	今、私は羽毛のベッドに栄光を感じ、不衛生で羽毛が多いほど栄光を感じる。	glory in|栄光を感じる|verb|take great pride in	feather-bed|羽毛のベッド|noun|a bed with a mattress filled with feathers	unhygienic|不衛生な|adjective|dirty or unsanitary	feathery|羽毛の多い|adjective|having or covered with feathers
Janet says it is such a comfort to see me eat;	ジャネットは私が食べるのを見るのは本当に慰めになると言う。	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint
she had been so afraid I would be like Miss Haythorne, who wouldn’t eat anything but fruit and hot water for breakfast and tried to make Janet give up frying things.	彼女は私がヘイソーンさんのようになってしまうのではないかと心配していた。ヘイソーンさんは朝食に果物とお湯以外は何も食べず、ジャネットに揚げ物をやめさせようとした。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	be like|～のようになる|verb|resemble	Miss Haythorne|ヘイソーンさん|noun|a person's name	wouldn't eat|食べない|verb|refuse to eat	anything|何も|pronoun|any object, act, state, event, or fact	but|以外は|conjunction|except	fruit|果物|noun|the sweet and fleshy product of a tree or other plant that contains seed and can be eaten as food	hot water|お湯|noun|water that has been heated	breakfast|朝食|noun|the first meal of the day	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	make|～させる|verb|cause to do something	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a person's name	give up|やめる|verb|stop doing something	frying|揚げ物|noun|the cooking of food in hot fat
Esther is really a dear girl, but she is rather given to fads.	エスターは本当に愛すべき少女だが、どちらかというと流行に流されやすい。	Esther|エスター|noun|a female given name	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	dear|愛すべき|adjective|regarded with deep affection	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; slightly	fad|流行|noun|a temporary fashion, notion, manner of conduct, etc., especially one followed enthusiastically by a group
The trouble is that she hasn’t enough imagination and HAS a tendency to indigestion.	問題は彼女が十分な想像力を持たず、消化不良の傾向があることだ。	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	tendency|傾向|noun|a general direction in which something is developing or changing

“Janet told me I could have the use of the parlor when any young men called!	「ジャネットは若い男性が訪ねてきたら応接室を使ってもいいと言ってくれたの!	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	have the use of|使ってもいい|verb|be allowed to use	parlor|応接室|noun|a room in a house for entertaining guests
I don’t think there are many to call.	訪ねてくる人はあまりいないと思うけど。	many|あまりいない|adjective|a large number of	call|訪ねてくる|verb|go to see someone or something
I haven’t seen a young man in Valley Road yet, except the next-door hired boy—Sam Toliver, a very tall, lank, tow-haired youth.	隣の家の雇われ少年、サム・トリバー以外に、バレーロードで若い男性を見たことがないよ。とても背が高くて、痩せていて、髪の毛が黄色い青年よ。	Valley Road|バレーロード|noun|a road in the valley	young man|若い男性|noun|a man who is young	next-door|隣の|adjective|in or at the next house or building	hired boy|雇われ少年|noun|a boy who is hired	Sam Toliver|サム・トリバー|noun|a person's name	very tall|とても背が高い|adjective|of great height	lank|痩せている|adjective|thin and bony	tow-haired|髪の毛が黄色い|adjective|having very light-colored hair
He came over one evening recently and sat for an hour on the garden fence, near the front porch where Janet and I were doing fancy-work.	彼は最近、ある夕方やってきて、ジャネットと私が手芸をしていた玄関ポーチの近くの庭の塀に1時間ほど座っていたよ。	come over|やってくる|verb|come to visit	one evening|ある夕方|noun|the evening of a particular day	recently|最近|adverb|not long ago; lately	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	hour|1時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	garden fence|庭の塀|noun|a fence that encloses a garden	near|近く|preposition|close to; not far from	front porch|玄関ポーチ|noun|a porch at the front of a house	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	I|私|pronoun|the speaker or writer of the sentence	fancy-work|手芸|noun|ornamental needlework
The only remarks he volunteered in all that time were, ‘Hev a peppermint, miss!	その間彼が自発的に言った言葉は「ペパーミントどうぞ、お嬢さん!	volunteer|自発的に言う|verb|say or do something of one's own free will	remark|言葉|noun|a comment or observation	peppermint|ペパーミント|noun|a mint plant with a strong, sharp flavor	miss|お嬢さん|noun|a young, unmarried woman
Dew now-fine thing for cararrh, peppermints,’ and, ‘Powerful lot o’ jump-grasses round here ternight.	風邪にいいんですよ、ペパーミントは」と「今夜はここら辺にバッタがいっぱいいるな」だけだった。	dew|露|noun|water droplets that form on cool surfaces at night	fine|いい|adjective|of high quality	thing|もの|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	cararrh|風邪|noun|a cold	peppermint|ペパーミント|noun|a plant of the mint family	powerful|いっぱい|adjective|having great power or strength	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	jump-grass|バッタ|noun|a grasshopper	round|辺り|preposition|near or surrounding	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	ternight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day
Yep.’	うん」だけだった。	yep|うん|interjection|yes

“But there is a love affair going on here.	「でも、恋愛は進行中よ。	love affair|恋愛|noun|a romantic relationship between two people	go on|進行中|verb|continue
It seems to be my fortune to be mixed up, more or less actively, with elderly love affairs.	私の運命は、多かれ少なかれ、年配者の恋愛に巻き込まれることらしい。	be mixed up|巻き込まれる|verb|be involved in something complicated or confusing	more or less|多かれ少なかれ|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	actively|盛んに|adverb|in a way that involves a lot of energy or effort	elderly|年配者|adjective|old or aging	love affair|恋愛|noun|a romantic or sexual relationship
Mr. and Mrs. Irving always say that I brought about their marriage.	アーヴィング夫妻はいつも、私が二人の結婚を実現させたと言う。	Mr. and Mrs.|夫妻|noun|a married couple	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	bring about|実現させる|verb|cause to happen
Mrs. Stephen Clark of Carmody persists in being most grateful to me for a suggestion which somebody else would probably have made if I hadn’t.	カーモディのスティーブン・クラーク夫人は、私がしなかったとしても誰か他の誰かがしたであろう提案に対して、私に最も感謝し続けている。	Mrs. Stephen Clark|スティーブン・クラーク夫人|noun|the wife of Stephen Clark	Carmody|カーモディ|noun|a town in Prince Edward Island	persist|続ける|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition	grateful|感謝している|adjective|feeling or showing an appreciation of kindness	suggestion|提案|noun|a proposal offered for acceptance or rejection	somebody else|他の誰か|noun|some other person	probably|おそらく|adverb|almost certainly; as far as one knows or can tell	hadn't|しなかった|auxiliary verb|had not
I do really think, though, that Ludovic Speed would never have got any further along than placid courtship if I had not helped him and Theodora Dix out.	でも、私がルドヴィック・スピードとセオドラ・ディックスを助けなかったら、彼は穏やかな求愛以上には進まなかっただろうと本当に思っている。	Ludovic Speed|ルドヴィック・スピード|noun|a character in the story	Theodora Dix|セオドラ・ディックス|noun|a character in the story	help|助ける|verb|make it easier for someone to do something; make a contribution to the success of	along|進む|adverb|forward or onward	placid|穏やかな|adjective|free from disturbance or excitement	courtship|求愛|noun|the act of wooing; the act of seeking the affections of a woman with a view to marriage

“In the present affair I am only a passive spectator.	「今回の件では、私はただの受け身の観客に過ぎない。	present|今回の|adjective|existing or occurring now	affair|件|noun|a matter of business or public concern	passive|受け身の|adjective|not active or energetic	spectator|観客|noun|a person who watches an event
I’ve tried once to help things along and made an awful mess of it.	一度、物事を進展させようとしたことがあるが、ひどい混乱を招いてしまった。	help along|進展させる|verb|make progress	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	mess|混乱|noun|a state of confusion or disorder
So I shall not meddle again.	だから、もう干渉はしない。	shall|する|auxiliary verb|will	meddle|干渉する|verb|interfere in something that is not your concern
I’ll tell you all about it when we meet.”	会ったら全部話すよ」	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement


## Chapter XXXII: Tea with Mrs. Douglas	第32章: ダグラス夫人とお茶	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Douglas|ダグラス|noun|a Scottish clan

On the first Thursday night of Anne’s sojourn in Valley Road Janet asked her to go to prayer-meeting.	アンがヴァレー・ロードに滞在して最初の木曜日の夜、ジャネットは祈祷会に誘った。	on the first Thursday night|最初の木曜日の夜|noun phrase|the night of the first Thursday	Anne's sojourn|アンの滞在|noun phrase|Anne's stay	Valley Road|ヴァレー・ロード|noun phrase|a road in the valley	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	ask|誘う|verb|to say or write something to (someone) in order to request something	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer
Janet blossomed out like a rose to attend that prayer-meeting.	ジャネットは祈祷会に出席するためにバラのように着飾った。	blossom out|着飾る|verb|to dress up	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	attend|出席する|verb|to be present at	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer
She wore a pale-blue, pansy-sprinkled muslin dress with more ruffles than one would ever have supposed economical Janet could be guilty of, and a white leghorn hat with pink roses and three ostrich feathers on it.	彼女は淡いブルーの、パンジーの散りばめられたモスリンのドレスを着ていたが、それは倹約家のジャネットが着るとは思えないほどフリルが多く、ピンクのバラと三本のダチョウの羽のついた白いレグホーン帽子をかぶっていた。	pale-blue|淡いブルーの|adjective|of a light shade of blue	pansy|パンジー|noun|a plant with large, velvety petals	sprinkle|散りばめられた|verb|scatter or throw in small drops or particles	muslin|モスリン|noun|a cotton fabric	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	ruffle|フリル|noun|a strip of fabric gathered or pleated on one edge	economical|倹約家の|adjective|using money or resources carefully and without waste	guilty|着るとは思えない|adjective|having committed a specified or implied offense	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant	feather|羽|noun|one of the light appendages growing from a bird's skin	ostrich|ダチョウ|noun|a large flightless bird native to Africa
Anne felt quite amazed.	アンは驚いた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	quite|とても|adverb|to a certain extent; somewhat	amazed|驚いた|adjective|filled with wonder or astonishment
Later on, she found out Janet’s motive in so arraying herself—a motive as old as Eden.	後になって、アンはジャネットがそんなに着飾った動機を知った。それはエデンの園以来の古い動機だった。	later on|後になって|adverb|at a later time	find out|知る|verb|discover or notice	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something	array|着飾る|verb|dress or decorate in a fine or elaborate way	Eden|エデンの園|noun|the garden of Eden

Valley Road prayer-meetings seemed to be essentially feminine.	ヴァレー・ロードの祈祷会は基本的に女性のものらしい。	Valley Road|ヴァレー・ロード|noun|a road in the town of Avonlea	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for prayer	seem|らしい|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
There were thirty-two women present, two half-grown boys, and one solitary man, beside the minister.	出席者は三十二人の女性と、二人の半人前の少年と、牧師を除いてたった一人の男性だった。	thirty-two|三十二|numeral|32	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	present|出席者|noun|a person who is present	two|二人|numeral|2	half-grown|半人前の|adjective|not fully grown	boy|少年|noun|a male child	one|一人|numeral|1	solitary|たった一人の|adjective|being or done without others	man|男性|noun|an adult human male	beside|除いて|preposition|at the side of; next to	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church
Anne found herself studying this man.	アンは思わずこの男性をじろじろと見てしまった。	find oneself|思わず～してしまう|verb|to discover or realize that one is in a particular situation or condition	study|じろじろと見る|verb|to read and understand something
He was not handsome or young or graceful;	彼はハンサムでも若くも優雅でもなかった。	handsome|ハンサム|adjective|good-looking	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	graceful|優雅な|adjective|having or showing grace or elegance
he had remarkably long legs—so long that he had to keep them coiled up under his chair to dispose of them—and he was stoop-shouldered.	彼は驚くほど足が長く、あまりに長いので椅子の下にぐるぐる巻きにして収めなければならなかったし、猫背だった。	remarkably|驚くほど|adverb|to a noticeable degree	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance from one end to the other	dispose|収める|verb|arrange or place in a particular way	stoop-shouldered|猫背|adjective|having a forward-curving upper back
His hands were big, his hair wanted barbering, and his moustache was unkempt.	彼の手は大きく、髪は散髪が必要で、口ひげはぼさぼさだった。	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	be big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	want|必要である|verb|feel a need or a wish for	barbering|散髪|noun|the business or occupation of a barber	moustache|口ひげ|noun|hair growing on the upper lip	be unkempt|ぼさぼさである|adjective|not neat or tidy
But Anne thought she liked his face;	しかしアンは彼の顔が好きだと思った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
it was kind and honest and tender;	それは優しく、正直で、優しかった。	kind|優しい|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	honest|正直な|adjective|free of deceit and untruthfulness; sincere	tender|優しい|adjective|expressing gentleness or warmth
there was something else in it, too—just what, Anne found it hard to define.	そこには何か他のものもあったが、アンにはそれが何なのか定義しにくいものだった。	something else|何か他のもの|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	find|思う|verb|discover or notice	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort
She finally concluded that this man had suffered and been strong, and it had been made manifest in his face.	彼女はついに、この男は苦しみ、強く、それが彼の顔に現れていると結論を下した。	conclude|結論を下す|verb|reach a decision or form an opinion about something	suffer|苦しむ|verb|experience or be subjected to something bad or unpleasant	strong|強い|adjective|having the power to perform well or to withstand	face|顔|noun|the front of a person's head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
There was a sort of patient, humorous endurance in his expression which indicated that he would go to the stake if need be, but would keep on looking pleasant until he really had to begin squirming.	彼の表情には、必要ならば火刑台に上がる覚悟はあるが、本当に身悶え始めるまでは愛想よくしていようという、忍耐強くユーモラスな忍耐のようなものがあった。	patient|忍耐強い|adjective|able to accept or tolerate delay, problems, or suffering without becoming annoyed or anxious	humorous|ユーモラスな|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	endurance|忍耐|noun|the ability to sustain an unpleasant or difficult process or situation without giving way	expression|表情|noun|the way in which one expresses oneself	go to the stake|火刑台に上がる|verb|be burned at the stake	keep on|し続ける|verb|continue doing something	look pleasant|愛想よくする|verb|appear friendly and approachable	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	squirm|身悶えする|verb|wriggle or twist the body about, as in discomfort or embarrassment

When prayer-meeting was over this man came up to Janet and said,	祈祷会が終わると、この男はジャネットのところに来て言った。	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	be over|終わる|verb|to be finished or completed	come up to|近寄る|verb|to approach someone or something	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words

“May I see you home, Janet?”	「ジャネット、家まで送ってもいいかな?」	see|送る|verb|accompany someone to a place	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household

Janet took his arm—“as primly and shyly as if she were no more than sixteen, having her first escort home,”	ジャネットは彼の腕をとった。「まるで16歳にもならない少女が初めて家まで送ってもらうかのように、上品に、そして恥ずかしそうに」	take|とる|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	no more than|ならない|adverb|only	sixteen|16歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the sum of fifteen and one	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	escort|送る|verb|accompany as an escort	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
Anne told the girls at Patty’s Place later on.	アンは後でパティの家で少女たちに話した。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time; afterwards

“Miss Shirley, permit me to introduce Mr. Douglas,” she said stiffly.	「シャーリーさん、ダグラスさんをご紹介しましょう」と彼女は堅苦しく言った。	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	permit|ご紹介しましょう|verb|allow to do something	Mr. Douglas|ダグラスさん|noun|a title used before the surname of a man	stiffly|堅苦しく|adverb|in a formal or awkward manner

Mr. Douglas nodded and said, “I was looking at you in prayer-meeting, miss, and thinking what a nice little girl you were.”	ダグラスさんはうなずいて言った。「祈祷会であなたを見ていたんですよ、お嬢さん。なんて素敵な少女だろうと思っていました」	Mr. Douglas|ダグラスさん|noun|a man's name	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something

Such a speech from ninety-nine people out of a hundred would have annoyed Anne bitterly;	100人中99人がこんなことを言ったら、アンはひどく腹を立てただろう。	ninety-nine|99人|noun|the number 99	hundred|100人|noun|the number 100	speech|こんなこと|noun|the ability to speak	annoy|腹を立てる|verb|to cause slight anger or irritation in	bitterly|ひどく|adverb|in a way that is very severe or intense
but the way in which Mr. Douglas said it made her feel that she had received a very real and pleasing compliment.	しかし、ダグラスさんの言い方から、アンは心からうれしいお世辞を言われたと感じた。	way|言い方|noun|how something is done or how it happens	make|感じる|verb|cause to be or become	real|心から|adjective|not imaginary; having objective existence	pleasing|うれしい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure	compliment|お世辞|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration
She smiled appreciatively at him and dropped obligingly behind on the moonlit road.	アンは感謝の笑みを浮かべて、月明かりの道で素直に後ろに下がった。	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	appreciatively|感謝して|adverb|in a grateful way	drop|下がる|verb|to move or cause to move to a lower position	obligingly|素直に|adverb|in a willing and helpful manner	behind|後ろに|adverb|at or to the rear of something

So Janet had a beau!	ジャネットには恋人がいたのだ!	have a beau|恋人がいる|verb|have a boyfriend or girlfriend
Anne was delighted.	アンは喜んだ。	be delighted|喜ぶ|verb|be very pleased
Janet would make a paragon of a wife—cheery, economical, tolerant, and a very queen of cooks.	ジャネットは妻の模範になるだろう。陽気で、経済的で、寛容で、料理の達人だ。	make a paragon of|模範になる|verb|be a perfect example of	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	cheerful|陽気な|adjective|in good spirits; merry	economical|経済的な|adjective|using or involving little money or resources	tolerant|寛容な|adjective|willing to accept behavior and beliefs that are different from your own	cook|料理人|noun|a person who prepares and cooks food
It would be a flagrant waste on Nature’s part to keep her a permanent old maid.	彼女を永遠に独身のままにしておくことは大自然の側の甚だしい無駄である。	keep|しておく|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	permanent|永遠に|adjective|lasting forever	old maid|独身|noun|a woman who has never married

“John Douglas asked me to take you up to see his mother,” said Janet the next day.	「ジョン・ダグラスがあなたを連れて母に会いに来てくれって」とジャネットが翌日言った。	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	take|連れて行く|verb|carry or bring with oneself	see|会う|verb|have a meeting with	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a character in the story	next day|翌日|noun|the day after today
“She’s bed-rid a lot of the time and never goes out of the house.	「彼女はほとんど寝たきりで、家から出ることはないんです。	bed-rid|寝たきり|adjective|confined to bed by illness	a lot of|多くの|adverb|many or much; lots of	the time|時間|noun|the space or span of time	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	go out|出る|verb|leave a place
But she’s powerful fond of company and always wants to see my boarders.	でも、人が好きだから、いつも下宿人を見たがるんです。	be fond of|好きである|verb|to like something or someone a lot	company|人|noun|a guest or guests	boarder|下宿人|noun|a person who pays to live and eat in someone's house
Can you go up this evening?”	今夜行ける?」	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of the present day

Anne assented;	アンは承諾した。	assent|承諾する|verb|express approval or agreement
but later in the day Mr. Douglas called on his mother’s behalf to invite them up to tea on Saturday evening.	しかし、その日の後で、ダグラス氏が母親の代理で土曜日の夕方にお茶に招待した。	later in the day|その日の後で|adverb|at a later time on the same day	on behalf of|代理で|preposition|as the representative of	invite|招待する|verb|ask someone to come to an event or to do something	up to|まで|preposition|as far as	tea|お茶|noun|a hot drink made by infusing the dried, cured leaves of the Camellia sinensis plant in hot water

“Oh, why didn’t you put on your pretty pansy dress?” asked Anne, when they left home.	「あら、どうしてあのきれいなパンジーのドレスを着なかったの?」とアンは家を出たときに尋ねた。	put on|着る|verb|put clothes on one's body	pretty|きれいな|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	pansy|パンジー|noun|a plant with large, velvety petals	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
It was a hot day, and poor Janet, between her excitement and her heavy black cashmere dress, looked as if she were being broiled alive.	暑い日で、かわいそうなジャネットは、興奮と重い黒のカシミヤのドレスのせいで、まるで生きたまま焼かれているかのようだった。	hot day|暑い日|noun|a day when the temperature is high	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	excitement|興奮|noun|a feeling of great happiness or pleasure	heavy|重い|adjective|having a large mass or weight	black|黒い|adjective|of the color intermediate between white and gray	cashmere|カシミヤ|noun|a fine soft wool	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	look as if|まるで〜かのようだった|verb|appear to be	broil|焼く|verb|cook by direct exposure to radiant heat

“Old Mrs. Douglas would think it terrible frivolous and unsuitable, I’m afraid.	「ダグラス老夫人はひどく軽薄で不適切だと思うでしょう、残念ながら。	old|老|adjective|having lived for a long time	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a married woman	Douglas|ダグラス|noun|a Scottish clan	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	frivolous|軽薄|adjective|not having any serious purpose or value	unsuitable|不適切|adjective|not right or appropriate for a particular purpose or situation	afraid|残念|adjective|feeling fear or worry
John likes that dress, though,” she added wistfully.	ジョンはあのドレスが好きなんですけどね」と彼女は物欲しそうに付け加えた。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	wistfully|物欲しそうに|adverb|in a way that shows that you are thinking sadly about something that you would like to have or do

The old Douglas homestead was half a mile from “Wayside” cresting a windy hill.	ダグラス家の古い農場は「ウェイサイド」から半マイルほど離れた風の強い丘の頂上にあった。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Douglas|ダグラス|noun|a Scottish clan	homestead|農場|noun|a piece of land with a house on it	half a mile|半マイル|noun|a unit of length equal to 0.5 miles	Wayside|ウェイサイド|noun|a place on the side of a road	crest|頂上|noun|the top of a hill or mountain	windy|風の強い|adjective|having a lot of wind
The house itself was large and comfortable, old enough to be dignified, and girdled with maple groves and orchards.	家自体は大きくて快適で、威厳を感じるくらい古く、カエデの木立と果樹園に囲まれていた。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	large|大きい|adjective|of considerable or relatively great size, extent, or capacity	comfortable|快適な|adjective|providing physical ease and relaxation	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	dignified|威厳のある|adjective|having or showing a serious and impressive manner	girdle|囲む|verb|to encircle or surround	maple|カエデ|noun|any of numerous trees or shrubs of the genus Acer, having opposite, usually palmately lobed leaves and small, winged fruits	grove|木立|noun|a small wood or group of trees	orchard|果樹園|noun|an area of land where fruit or nut trees are grown
There were big, trim barns behind it, and everything bespoke prosperity.	家の後ろには大きくて整った納屋があり、すべてが繁栄を物語っていた。	behind|後ろ|preposition|at the back of	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent	barn|納屋|noun|a building for storing grain or hay	everything|すべて|noun|all the things	bespoke|物語る|verb|be a sign of; indicate
Whatever the patient endurance in Mr. Douglas’ face had meant it hadn’t, so Anne reflected, meant debts and duns.	ダグラス氏の顔に浮かぶ忍耐強い表情が何を意味していようとも、借金や督促を意味しているわけではないとアンは思った。	patient endurance|忍耐強い表情|noun|the ability to endure something difficult or unpleasant without complaining	mean|意味する|verb|have as a purpose or intention	debt|借金|noun|something, typically money, that is owed or due	dun|督促|noun|a demand for payment of a debt

John Douglas met them at the door and took them into the sitting-room, where his mother was enthroned in an armchair.	ジョン・ダグラスが玄関で出迎え、居間に通した。そこには彼の母親が肘掛け椅子にどっしりと座っていた。	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	meet|出迎える|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement	door|玄関|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	take|通す|verb|cause to go with oneself	sitting-room|居間|noun|a room in a house for general everyday use	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child	enthrone|どっしりと座る|verb|seat on a throne	armchair|肘掛け椅子|noun|a chair with arms to support the sitter's forearms

Anne had expected old Mrs. Douglas to be tall and thin, because Mr. Douglas was.	アンはダグラス氏がそうだったので、老ダグラス夫人も背が高くて痩せているだろうと予想していた。	expect|予想する|verb|regard as likely to happen	old|老|adjective|having lived for a long time	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	thin|痩せている|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body
Instead, she was a tiny scrap of a woman, with soft pink cheeks, mild blue eyes, and a mouth like a baby’s.	ところが、彼女は柔らかいピンクの頬、穏やかな青い目、赤ちゃんのような口をした、とても小さな女性だった。	instead|ところが|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	tiny|とても小さな|adjective|very small	scrap|ひとかけら|noun|a small piece of something	soft|柔らかい|adjective|not hard or firm to the touch	pink|ピンクの|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and white	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	mild|穏やかな|adjective|not severe, serious, or harsh	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	mouth|口|noun|the opening and cavity in the lower part of the human face, surrounded by the lips, through which food is taken in and vocal sounds are emitted	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child
Dressed in a beautiful, fashionably-made black silk dress, with a fluffy white shawl over her shoulders, and her snowy hair surmounted by a dainty lace cap, she might have posed as a grandmother doll.	美しい、流行の黒い絹のドレスを着て、肩にふわふわの白いショールを羽織り、雪のような髪に上品なレースの帽子をかぶった彼女は、おばあちゃん人形のふりをしていたかもしれない。	dress|着る|verb|put clothes on	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	fashionably|流行の|adverb|in a way that is fashionable	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	silk|絹|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make textiles and clothing	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	fluffy|ふわふわの|adjective|having or covered with a lot of soft feathers, hair, or fibers	white|白い|adjective|of the color white	shawl|ショール|noun|a large piece of fabric worn over the shoulders or head	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm	snowy|雪のような|adjective|covered with snow	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person or animal	surmount|かぶる|verb|be or go over the top of	dainty|上品な|adjective|very pretty or delicate	lace|レース|noun|a delicate fabric made from yarn or thread	cap|帽子|noun|a soft, flat hat with a brim that is worn especially by men	pose|ふりをする|verb|assume a particular position in order to be photographed, painted, or drawn	grandmother|おばあちゃん|noun|the mother of one's father or mother	doll|人形|noun|a small model of a person that is used as a toy

“How do you do, Janet dear?” she said sweetly.	「元気かい、ジャネット?」と彼女は優しく言った。	how do you do|元気かい|phrase|a greeting	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	dear|愛しい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	sweetly|優しく|adverb|in a kind and gentle way
“I am so glad to see you again, dear.”	「また会えて嬉しいよ」	be glad to|嬉しい|adjective|pleased or happy about something	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	again|また|adverb|once more; another time
She put up her pretty old face to be kissed.	彼女はキスをするために、かわいらしい老いた顔を差し出した。	put up|差し出す|verb|to offer or present	pretty|かわいらしい|adjective|attractive in a delicate way	old|老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
“And this is our new teacher.	「そして、これが私たちの新しい先生です。	this|これ|pronoun|the person or thing that is close to you or that you are talking about	new|新しい|adjective|not existing before; made, introduced, or discovered recently or now for the first time
I’m delighted to meet you.	お会いできて嬉しいです。	be delighted|嬉しい|adjective|very pleased	meet|会う|verb|come together with someone by chance or arrangement
My son has been singing your praises until I’m half jealous, and I’m sure Janet ought to be wholly so.”	息子があなたのことをべた褒めするので、私は半分嫉妬しているし、ジャネットは完全に嫉妬しているに違いないよ」	son|息子|noun|a male child	sing one's praises|べた褒めする|verb|to praise someone or something very much	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts	jealous|嫉妬している|adjective|feeling or showing an unhappy or angry desire to have what someone else has	wholly|完全に|adverb|completely	ought to|に違いない|auxiliary verb|should; must

Poor Janet blushed, Anne said something polite and conventional, and then everybody sat down and made talk.	かわいそうなジャネットは顔を赤らめ、アンは礼儀正しくありきたりのことを言い、それからみんなが座って話をした。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	blush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	polite|礼儀正しい|adjective|showing good manners	conventional|ありきたりの|adjective|based on or in accordance with what is generally done or believed	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	sit down|座る|verb|be in or assume a sitting position	make talk|話をする|verb|engage in conversation
It was hard work, even for Anne, for nobody seemed at ease except old Mrs. Douglas, who certainly did not find any difficulty in talking.	アンにとってさえもそれは大変な仕事だった。なぜなら、話すことに何の困難も感じていない老婦人ダグラス以外は誰も落ち着いていないように見えたからだ。	hard work|大変な仕事|noun|a task that requires a lot of effort	even for|にとってさえも|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be	at ease|落ち着いている|adjective|relaxed and comfortable	except|以外は|preposition|not including; other than	old|老婦人|adjective|having lived for a long time	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	find|感じる|verb|discover or notice	any difficulty|何の困難も|noun|a problem or obstacle	in talking|話すことに|noun|the action of speaking
She made Janet sit by her and stroked her hand occasionally.	彼女はジャネットを自分のそばに座らせ、時々彼女の手を撫でた。	make|座らせる|verb|cause to be or become	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	by|そばに|preposition|near or next to	stroke|撫でる|verb|move one's hand gently and smoothly over	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm of a human or other primate	occasionally|時々|adverb|now and then; at times
Janet sat and smiled, looking horribly uncomfortable in her hideous dress, and John Douglas sat without smiling.	ジャネットは座って微笑み、そのひどいドレスを着てひどく居心地が悪そうに見え、ジョン・ダグラスは微笑むことなく座っていた。	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	smile|微笑む|verb|form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a shocking manner	uncomfortable|居心地が悪い|adjective|causing or feeling slight pain or physical discomfort	hideous|ひどい|adjective|very ugly or unpleasant to look at	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a male given name	without|せずに|preposition|not having or not doing something

At the tea table Mrs. Douglas gracefully asked Janet to pour the tea.	お茶の席でダグラス夫人は優雅にジャネットにお茶を注ぐように頼んだ。	tea table|お茶の席|noun|a table where tea is served	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	gracefully|優雅に|adverb|in a graceful manner	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	pour|注ぐ|verb|cause to flow in a stream
Janet turned redder than ever but did it.	ジャネットはこれまで以上に赤くなったが、そうした。	turn red|赤くなる|verb|become red	than ever|これまで以上に|adverb|more than ever before	do|する|verb|perform or execute
Anne wrote a description of that meal to Stella.	アンはその食事の様子をステラに書いた。	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	description|様子|noun|a statement or account giving the characteristics of someone or something	meal|食事|noun|an occasion when food is eaten, typically one of the regular occasions in a day on which a reasonably large amount of food is consumed	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name

“We had cold tongue and chicken and strawberry preserves, lemon pie and tarts and chocolate cake and raisin cookies and pound cake and fruit cake—and a few other things, including more pie—caramel pie, I think it was.	「冷たい牛タンとチキンとイチゴのジャム、レモンパイとタルトとチョコレートケーキとレーズンクッキーとパウンドケーキとフルーツケーキ、それからパイも含めて他にもいくつか、キャラメルパイだったと思う。	cold tongue|冷たい牛タン|noun|a cold dish made from the tongue of a cow	chicken|チキン|noun|a domestic fowl kept for its eggs or meat	strawberry|イチゴ|noun|a small red fruit with a green stem	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food made by cooking fruit and sugar together	lemon pie|レモンパイ|noun|a pie made with lemons	tart|タルト|noun|a small pie with a fruit or sweet filling	chocolate cake|チョコレートケーキ|noun|a cake made with chocolate	raisin cookie|レーズンクッキー|noun|a cookie made with raisins	pound cake|パウンドケーキ|noun|a rich cake made with a pound each of butter, sugar, eggs, and flour	fruit cake|フルーツケーキ|noun|a cake made with dried fruit	caramel pie|キャラメルパイ|noun|a pie made with caramel
After I had eaten twice as much as was good for me, Mrs. Douglas sighed and said she feared she had nothing to tempt my appetite.	私が自分の分量の2倍食べた後、ダグラス夫人はため息をつき、私の食欲をそそるものが何もなくて残念だと言った。	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	twice|2倍|adverb|two times	as much as|分量|adverb|to the extent or degree that	good|分量|adjective|to be desired or approved of	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep audible breath, as in expressing sadness, relief, tiredness, or a yearning	fear|残念だ|verb|be afraid or worried that something bad or unpleasant is likely to happen or be the case	have nothing|何もなくて|verb|not have anything	tempt|そそる|verb|attract or allure	appetite|食欲|noun|a natural desire to satisfy a bodily need, especially for food

“‘I’m afraid dear Janet’s cooking has spoiled you for any other,’ she said sweetly.	「ジャネットの料理があなたを甘やかして他の料理が食べられなくなってしまったのではないかと心配です」と彼女は優しく言った。	be afraid|心配する|verb|be worried or anxious	spoil|甘やかす|verb|treat with great or excessive indulgence	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of a number of things	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
‘Of course nobody in Valley Road aspires to rival her.	「もちろん、バレーロードでは誰も彼女に張り合おうとは思いません。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; no one	aspire|張り合おうと思う|verb|direct one's hopes or ambitions toward achieving something	rival|彼女|noun|a person or thing competing with another for the same goal or object
Won’t you have another piece of pie, Miss Shirley?	シャーリーさん、パイをもう一つ召し上がりませんか?	another|もう一つ|adjective|an additional one	piece|一切れ|noun|a portion of something	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	Miss|さん|noun|a title used before the surname or full name of an unmarried woman	Shirley|シャーリー|noun|a female given name
You haven’t eaten anything.’	ほとんど何も召し上がっていませんよ」	eat|食べる|verb|take into the body by the mouth	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what

“Stella, I had eaten a helping of tongue and one of chicken, three biscuits, a generous allowance of preserves, a piece of pie, a tart, and a square of chocolate cake!”	「ステラ、私は牛タンを一切れ、チキンを一切れ、ビスケットを三つ、ジャムをたっぷり、パイを一切れ、タルトを一切れ、チョコレートケーキを四角く切ったものを一切れ食べたのよ!」	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	tongue|牛タン|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, and swallowing and that is the principal organ of speech	chicken|チキン|noun|the domestic fowl	biscuit|ビスケット|noun|a small, flat, usually round cake of bread leavened with baking powder or soda and often sweetened	preserve|ジャム|noun|a food that is made by cooking fruit and sugar together	pie|パイ|noun|a baked dish of fruit, or meat and vegetables, typically with a top and base of pastry	tart|タルト|noun|an open pastry case with a filling of fruit, custard, etc.	chocolate cake|チョコレートケーキ|noun|a cake made with chocolate

After tea Mrs. Douglas smiled benevolently and told John to take “dear Janet” out into the garden and get her some roses.	お茶の後、ダグラス夫人は慈悲深く微笑んで、ジョンに「愛するジャネット」を庭に連れ出してバラを摘んであげるように言った。	after tea|お茶の後|noun|after drinking tea	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	smile|微笑む|verb|to form a smile	benevolently|慈悲深く|adverb|in a kind and generous way	tell|言う|verb|to communicate or express by speech	John|ジョン|noun|a male given name	take|連れ出す|verb|to carry or bring with oneself	dear|愛する|adjective|regarded with deep affection	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	out|外に|adverb|away from home	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	get|摘む|verb|to receive as a return	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial plant with showy flowers
“Miss Shirley will keep me company while you are out—won’t you?” she said plaintively.	「シャーリーさんがあなたがいない間、私に付き合ってくれるよね?」と彼女は悲しげに言った。	keep company|付き合う|verb|spend time with someone	while|間|noun|a period of time	won't|よね|auxiliary verb|will not	plaintively|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad or mournful way
She settled down in her armchair with a sigh.	彼女はため息をつきながら肘掛け椅子に腰を下ろした。	settle down|腰を下ろす|verb|sit down	armchair|肘掛け椅子|noun|a chair with arms to support the sitter's forearms	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible exhalation expressing sadness, tiredness, relief, or a similar feeling

“I am a very frail old woman, Miss Shirley.	「私はとても弱い老婦人なのよ、シャーリーさん。	frail|弱い|adjective|physically weak	old|老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	Miss|さん|noun|a title of respect prefixed to the name of an unmarried woman	Shirley|シャーリー|noun|a female given name
For over twenty years I’ve been a great sufferer.	20年以上も私はひどい苦しみを味わってきたの。	for over|以上|preposition|more than	twenty years|20年|noun|a period of 20 years	great sufferer|ひどい苦しみ|noun|a person who suffers greatly
For twenty long, weary years I’ve been dying by inches.”	20年という長く退屈な年月の間、私は少しずつ死にかけていたのよ。」	for twenty long, weary years|20年という長く退屈な年月の間|noun phrase|for a period of twenty years	die by inches|少しずつ死にかける|verb phrase|to die slowly and gradually

“How painful!” said Anne, trying to be sympathetic and succeeding only in feeling idiotic.	「なんて辛いことでしょう!」とアンは同情しようとしたが、ただ自分が馬鹿げたことを言っていると感じただけだった。	painful|辛い|adjective|causing pain	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	succeed|感じる|verb|achieve a goal or objective	idiotic|馬鹿げた|adjective|extremely stupid or foolish

“There have been scores of nights when they’ve thought I could never live to see the dawn,” went on Mrs. Douglas solemnly.	「私が夜明けまで生きられないと思った夜が何度もあったのよ」とダグラス夫人は厳かに続けた。	There have been|何度もあった|verb|have existed or occurred	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	when|時|conjunction|at or during the time that	they've|彼らは|pronoun|people in general	thought|思う|verb|have as one's opinion	I|私|pronoun|the speaker or writer	could never|決してできない|verb|be unable to	live|生きる|verb|be alive	to see|まで|verb|perceive with the eyes	the dawn|夜明け|noun|the first appearance of light in the sky before sunrise	went on|続けた|verb|continue	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner
“Nobody knows what I’ve gone through—nobody can know but myself.	「私がどんな目に遭ってきたか誰も知らないよ。私以外に誰も知ることはできないの。	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	what|どんな|pronoun|that which; the thing that	go through|遭う|verb|experience	nobody|誰も|pronoun|no person; not a single person	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	but|以外に|conjunction|other than; except	myself|私|pronoun|I or me
Well, it can’t last very much longer now.	でも、もうあまり長くは続かないよ。	last|続く|verb|continue or be able to continue for a specified period of time	very much|あまり|adverb|to a great extent; very	longer|長く|adjective|having a great or greater than average length
My weary pilgrimage will soon be over, Miss Shirley.	私の長い巡礼の旅ももうすぐ終わります、シャーリーさん。	weary|長い|adjective|feeling or showing extreme tiredness	pilgrimage|巡礼|noun|a long journey to a special place that people make for religious reasons	soon|もうすぐ|adverb|in or after a short time	be over|終わる|verb|have come or be at an end
It is a great comfort to me that John will have such a good wife to look after him when his mother is gone—a great comfort, Miss Shirley.”	ジョンが母親がいなくなった後も彼の面倒を見てくれる良い妻を得ることは、私にとって大きな慰めです。シャーリーさん、本当に大きな慰めです」	look after|面倒を見る|verb|take care of	great comfort|大きな慰め|noun|a source of great relief or consolation	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a polite form of address for an unmarried woman

“Janet is a lovely woman,” said Anne warmly.	「ジャネットは素敵な女性です」とアンは熱く言った。	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	warmly|熱く|adverb|in a warm manner

“Lovely! A beautiful character,” assented Mrs. Douglas.	「素敵です! 素晴らしい人格です」とダグラス夫人は同意した。	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very pleasing; delightful	beautiful|素晴らしい|adjective|very pleasing to the senses or the mind	character|人格|noun|the mental and moral qualities distinctive to an individual	assent|同意する|verb|express approval or agreement	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas
“And a perfect housekeeper—something I never was.	「そして完璧な主婦です。私にはできなかったことです。	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	housekeeper|主婦|noun|a person who manages a household
My health would not permit it, Miss Shirley.	私の健康がそれを許さなかったのです、シャーリーさん。	health|健康|noun|the condition of being sound in body and mind	permit|許す|verb|allow to do something
I am indeed thankful that John has made such a wise choice.	ジョンがそのような賢い選択をしたことには本当に感謝しています。	indeed|本当に|adverb|in fact; really; truly	thankful|感謝している|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude	make|する|verb|perform or carry out	choice|選択|noun|the act of choosing or selecting
I hope and believe that he will be happy.	彼が幸せになることを望み、信じています。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
He is my only son, Miss Shirley, and his happiness lies very near my heart.”	彼は私の一人息子です、シャーリーさん、そして彼の幸せは私の心のすぐそばにあります。」	only son|一人息子|noun|a man's only male child	lie|ある|verb|be in a certain state or condition	near|すぐそば|adverb|close; not far	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body

“Of course,” said Anne stupidly.	「もちろん」とアンはぼんやりと言った。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	stupidly|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a foolish manner
For the first time in her life she was stupid.	彼女は生まれて初めてぼんやりしていた。	for the first time|生まれて初めて|adverb|never before	in one's life|人生で|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	be stupid|ぼんやりしている|adjective|lacking intelligence or common sense
Yet she could not imagine why.	それでも彼女はなぜか想像できなかった。	yet|それでも|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that	could not|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case
She seemed to have absolutely nothing to say to this sweet, smiling, angelic old lady who was patting her hand so kindly.	彼女は、とても優しく彼女の手を撫でているこの優しく微笑む天使のような老婦人に何も言うことがないようだった。	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	smile|微笑む|verb|to form one's features into a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed	angelic|天使のような|adjective|of or relating to angels	old lady|老婦人|noun|an elderly woman	pat|撫でる|verb|to stroke or tap gently with the hand	kindly|優しく|adverb|in a kind manner

“Come and see me soon again, dear Janet,” said Mrs. Douglas lovingly, when they left.	「またすぐに会いに来てね、親愛なるジャネット」とダグラス夫人は彼らが去るときに愛情を込めて言った。	come and see|会いに来る|verb|visit	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	again|また|adverb|once more; anew	dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	lovingly|愛情を込めて|adverb|in a loving manner	when|とき|conjunction|at the time that	they|彼ら|pronoun|people in general	leave|去る|verb|go away from
“You don’t come half often enough.	「あなたは十分な頻度で来ない。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	half|半分|noun|one of two equal parts that together form a whole	often|しばしば|adverb|many times; frequently
But then I suppose John will be bringing you here to stay all the time one of these days.”	でも、そのうちジョンがあなたをここに連れてきて、ずっとここにいるようになると思うよ」	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	bring|連れてくる|verb|cause to come to a place	stay|いる|verb|remain in a place
Anne, happening to glance at John Douglas, as his mother spoke, gave a positive start of dismay.	アンは、ジョン・ダグラスの母親が話しているときに、たまたま彼をちらっと見て、明らかに狼狽し始めた。	happen to|たまたま|verb|occur by chance	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|look briefly	dismay|狼狽|noun|a feeling of fear or shock, especially at something unexpected
He looked as a tortured man might look when his tormentors gave the rack the last turn of possible endurance.	彼は、拷問者が拷問台に耐えうる最後の回転を与えたときの拷問された男のような顔をしていた。	look|顔をする|verb|have a certain expression	tortured|拷問された|adjective|subjected to torture	tormentor|拷問者|noun|a person who inflicts severe pain on someone as a punishment or in order to force them to do or say something	rack|拷問台|noun|a device used to torture people	endurance|耐えうる|noun|the ability to sustain an unpleasant or difficult process or situation without giving way
She felt sure he must be ill and hurried poor blushing Janet away.	彼女は彼が病気だと確信し、顔を赤らめた哀れなジャネットを急いで連れ去った。	feel sure|確信する|verb|be certain about something	be ill|病気である|verb|be sick	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity	blush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face	away|連れ去る|adverb|from a place

“Isn’t old Mrs. Douglas a sweet woman?” asked Janet, as they went down the road.	「ダグラス老夫人は素敵な女性でしょう?」とジャネットは道を下りながら尋ねた。	old|老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス老夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	sweet|素敵な|adjective|very pleasing or attractive	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	go down|下る|verb|move from a higher to a lower position

“M—m,” answered Anne absently.	「うーん」とアンはぼんやりと答えた。	answer|答える|verb|say something in reply	absently|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a state of mental abstraction
She was wondering why John Douglas had looked so.	彼女はジョン・ダグラスがなぜあんな顔をしていたのか不思議に思っていた。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or uncertain about	look|顔をする|verb|have a certain expression on one's face

“She’s been a terrible sufferer,” said Janet feelingly.	「彼女はひどい苦しみを味わってきたのよ」とジャネットは感じ入ったように言った。	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	sufferer|苦しみを味わってきた|noun|a person who suffers from a particular condition or illness	feelingly|感じ入ったように|adverb|in a way that shows deep feeling
“She takes terrible spells.	「彼女はひどい発作を起こすのよ。	take|起こす|verb|experience or be affected by	spell|発作|noun|a period of time
It keeps John all worried up.	ジョンはいつも心配しているのよ。	keep|保つ|verb|cause to remain in a specified state	worried|心配している|adjective|feeling or showing worry
He’s scared to leave home for fear his mother will take a spell and nobody there but the hired girl.”	彼は母親が発作を起こして、家政婦以外誰もいなくなるのを恐れて、家を離れるのが怖いのよ。」	be scared to|怖がる|verb|be afraid to	leave home|家を離れる|verb|go away from home	for fear|を恐れて|conjunction|because of fear	take a spell|発作を起こす|verb|have a sudden attack of illness	nobody|誰もいない|pronoun|no person	but|以外|conjunction|except	hired girl|家政婦|noun|a girl or woman employed in a house on domestic duties


## Chapter XXXIII: “He Just Kept Coming and Coming”	第33章: 「彼はただ来続けた」	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	keep|続ける|verb|continue to do something	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

Three days later Anne came home from school and found Janet crying.	3日後、アンは学校から帰宅すると、ジャネットが泣いているのを見つけた。	three days later|3日後|noun|three days after the time of writing	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	crying|泣いている|verb|shed tears
Tears and Janet seemed so incongruous that Anne was honestly alarmed.	涙とジャネットは全く似つかわしくなかったので、アンは本当に驚いた。	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	incongruous|似つかわしくない|adjective|not in harmony or keeping with the surroundings or other aspects of something	honestly|本当に|adverb|in a truthful manner	alarm|驚かせる|verb|cause to feel fear, fright, or anxiety

“Oh, what is the matter?” she cried anxiously.	「ああ、どうしたの?」と彼女は心配そうに叫んだ。	matter|どうした|noun|the subject or substance of a discussion, dispute, or work	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to utter a loud, piercing sound or series of sounds	anxiously|心配そうに|adverb|in a worried or nervous way

“I’m—I’m forty today,” sobbed Janet.	「私は、私は今日40歳になったの」とジャネットはすすり泣いた。	forty|40歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of four and ten	today|今日|noun|the present day	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry with short convulsive gasps

“Well, you were nearly that yesterday and it didn’t hurt,” comforted Anne, trying not to smile.	「まあ、昨日もほとんど40歳だったけど、痛くなかったでしょう」とアンは笑顔を出さないようにしながら慰めた。	yesterday|昨日|noun|the day before today	hurt|痛い|verb|feel pain in a part of your body	comfort|慰める|verb|make someone feel less unhappy, worried, or upset	smile|笑顔|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

“But—but,” went on Janet with a big gulp, “John Douglas won’t ask me to marry him.”	「でも、でも」とジャネットは大きな息を飲みながら続けた。「ジョン・ダグラスは私に結婚を申し込んでくれないの。」	go on|続ける|verb|continue	big gulp|大きな息|noun|a large swallow	ask|申し込む|verb|make a request for something

“Oh, but he will,” said Anne lamely.	「ああ、でも彼はそうするよ」とアンは気の抜けたように言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	lamely|気の抜けたように|adverb|in a weak or ineffective way
“You must give him time, Janet	「彼に時間を与えなきゃいけないよ、ジャネット	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name

“Time!” said Janet with indescribable scorn.	「時間だって!」とジャネットは言いようのない軽蔑の念を込めて言った。	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	indescribable|言いようのない|adjective|too extreme or intense to be expressed or described in words	scorn|軽蔑|noun|a feeling of contempt for someone or something
“He has had twenty years.	「彼には20年もあったのよ。	have|あった|verb|possess, own, or hold	twenty years|20年|noun|a period of time
How much time does he want?”	どれだけ時間が欲しいの?」	how much|どれだけ|determiner|what quantity or amount	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“Do you mean that John Douglas has been coming to see you for twenty years?”	「ジョン・ダグラスが20年間あなたに会いに来ていたということ?」	mean|言いたい|verb|intend to convey	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	twenty years|20年間|noun|a period of time

“He has. And he has never so much as mentioned marriage to me.	「そうよ。そして彼は私に結婚のことは一度も口にしたことがないのよ。	so much as|一度も|adverb|even	mention|口にする|verb|speak about briefly	marriage|結婚|noun|the legally or formally recognized union of two people as partners in a personal relationship (historically and in some jurisdictions specifically a union between a man and a woman)
And I don’t believe he ever will now.	そして今も彼がそうするとは思えないよ。	ever|これまで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	will|する|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; be going to
I’ve never said a word to a mortal about it, but it seems to me I’ve just got to talk it out with some one at last or go crazy.	私はこのことについて誰にも一言も話したことがないのだけど、ついに誰かに話さないと気が狂いそうになってきたの。	say a word|一言も話さない|verb|say anything	mortal|誰も|noun|a human being	talk it out|話し合う|verb|discuss something thoroughly	go crazy|気が狂いそうになる|verb|become insane
John Douglas begun to go with me twenty years ago, before mother died.	ジョン・ダグラスは20年前、母が亡くなる前に私と付き合い始めたの。	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a man's name	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	twenty years ago|20年前|noun|two decades ago	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living
Well, he kept coming and coming, and after a spell I begun making quilts and things;	彼は通い続け、しばらくして私はキルトやいろいろなものを作り始めたの。	keep coming|通い続ける|verb|continue to come	after a spell|しばらくして|adverb|after a short period of time	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	quilt|キルト|noun|a padded bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of batting between them
but he never said anything about getting married, only just kept coming and coming.	でも彼は結婚については何も言わずに、ただ通い続けただけだった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what	about|について|preposition|on the subject of; concerning	getting married|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse in a ceremony	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else; solely	keep|続ける|verb|continue to do something	coming|通う|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
There wasn’t anything I could do.	私にできることは何一つなかった。	anything|何一つ|noun|something, no matter what	do|する|verb|perform an action
Mother died when we’d been going together for eight years.	私たちが付き合って8年目に母が亡くなった。	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun
I thought he maybe would speak out then, seeing as I was left alone in the world.	私はこの世に一人ぼっちになったので、彼はもしかしたら何か言ってくれるかもしれないと思った。	speak out|声を上げる|verb|express one's opinion or feelings in a direct and forceful way	see|思う|verb|be of the opinion that	be left alone|一人ぼっちになる|verb|be without company or companionship
He was real kind and feeling, and did everything he could for me, but he never said marry.	彼は本当に優しくて思いやりがあって、私のためにできることは何でもしてくれたけど、結婚については何も言わなかった。	real|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	kind|優しい|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	feeling|思いやり|noun|the ability to share another person's emotions	do everything|何でもする|verb|do all that is possible	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband
And that’s the way it has been going on ever since.	それ以来ずっとそんな風に続いている。	that's the way|そんな風に|noun|that is the manner in which	ever since|それ以来|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past
People blame me for it.	人々は私を責める。	blame|責める|verb|assign responsibility for a fault or wrong	for|について|preposition|with regard to; concerning
They say I won’t marry him because his mother is so sickly and I don’t want the bother of waiting on her.	彼の母親がとても病弱で、私は彼女の世話をしたくないから彼と結婚しないのだと言う。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children she has given birth to	sickly|病弱な|adjective|often ill or prone to illness	bother|世話|noun|trouble or difficulty	wait on|世話をする|verb|serve or attend to
Why, I’d love to wait on John’s mother!	ジョンのお母さんの世話をしたいくらいだよ!	wait on|世話をする|verb|serve or attend to	John|ジョン|noun|a male given name	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child
But I let them think so.	でもそう思わせておいた。	let|思わせておいた|verb|allow to happen	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something
I’d rather they’d blame me than pity me!	私を哀れむよりは責めてくれた方がましだよ!	rather|むしろ|adverb|more readily or willingly	blame|責める|verb|assign responsibility for a fault or wrong	pity|哀れむ|verb|feel sorry for
It’s so dreadful humiliating that John won’t ask me.	ジョンが私にプロポーズしてくれないのはひどく屈辱的だよ。	dreadful|ひどい|adjective|extremely bad or serious	humiliating|屈辱的|adjective|causing a severe loss in the dignity of and respect for oneself	ask|プロポーズする|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
And why won’t he?	それにどうして彼はプロポーズしてくれないの?	why|どうして|adverb|for what reason or purpose	won't|してくれない|auxiliary verb|will not
Seems to me if I only knew his reason I wouldn’t mind it so much.”	彼の理由さえわかればそんなに気にしないと思うの。」	seem to|思われる|verb|appear to be	only|さえ|adverb|merely; just	know|知る|verb|be aware of	reason|理由|noun|a cause, explanation, or justification for an action or event	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed by

“Perhaps his mother doesn’t want him to marry anybody,” suggested Anne.	「もしかしたら彼のお母さんが彼が誰とも結婚するのを望んでいないのかもしれないよ」とアンは示唆した。	perhaps|もしかしたら|adverb|possibly; maybe	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in a legal, religious, or social ceremony	anybody|誰か|pronoun|any person	suggest|示唆する|verb|mention or introduce as a possibility

“Oh, she does. She’s told me time and again that she’d love to see John settled before her time comes.	「ああ、そうよ。彼女は私に何度も、自分の時が来る前にジョンが落ち着くのを見たいと言っていたよ。	time and again|何度も|adverb|repeatedly	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
She’s always giving him hints—you heard her yourself the other day.	彼女はいつも彼にヒントを与えているのよ。この間あなたも聞いたでしょう。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	hint|ヒント|noun|a small piece of information that helps you to find out something	the other day|この間|noun|a few days ago
I thought I’d ha’ gone through the floor.”	床に穴が開くかと思ったよ」	go through|穴が開く|verb|to make a hole in something	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which one may walk

“It’s beyond me,” said Anne helplessly.	「私にはわからないよ」とアンは困惑して言った。	beyond|わからない|preposition|outside the range or scope of	helplessly|困惑して|adverb|in a helpless manner
She thought of Ludovic Speed.	彼女はルドヴィック・スピードのことを考えた。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; turn one's thoughts to	Ludovic Speed|ルドヴィック・スピード|noun|a character in the story
But the cases were not parallel.	しかし、この二つは同じではなかった。	case|二つ|noun|an instance of something occurring	parallel|同じ|adjective|having the same direction, course, or tendency
John Douglas was not a man of Ludovic’s type.	ジョン・ダグラスはルドヴィックのようなタイプではなかった。	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	Ludovic|ルドヴィック|noun|a character in the story	type|タイプ|noun|a category of people or things having similar characteristics

“You should show more spirit, Janet,” she went on resolutely.	「もっと気合いを入れなきゃだめよ、ジャネット」彼女は断固として続けた。	show|見せる|verb|to cause or allow to be seen	spirit|気合い|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character; the soul	go on|続ける|verb|to continue	resolutely|断固として|adverb|in a determined manner
“Why didn’t you send him about his business long ago?”	「どうしてずっと前に彼を仕事に送り出さなかったの?」	send|送り出す|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	business|仕事|noun|a person's regular occupation, profession, or trade

“I couldn’t,” said poor Janet pathetically.	「できなかったの」哀れなジャネットは哀れっぽく言った。	couldn't|できなかった|verb|could not	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity	pathetically|哀れっぽく|adverb|in a way that makes you feel sorry for someone or something
“You see, Anne, I’ve always been awful fond of John.	「ほら、アン、私はいつもジョンがとても好きだったの。	you see|ほら|interjection|used to introduce a statement or explanation	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	awful|とても|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	fond|好き|adjective|having a strong liking for
He might just as well keep coming as not, for there was never anybody else I’d want, so it didn’t matter.”	彼は来続けるかもしれないし、来ないかもしれない、だって私が欲しいと思う人は他に誰もいなかったのだから、問題ではなかったよ」	just as well|どちらでも|adverb|equally well; with equal reason or appropriateness	keep|続ける|verb|continue to do something	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	matter|問題|noun|a subject of concern

“But it might have made him speak out like a man,” urged Anne.	「でも、そうすれば彼は男らしく話したかもしれないよ」とアンは主張した。	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability	speak out|話す|verb|express one's opinion or feelings in a direct and forceful way	urge|主張する|verb|try to persuade someone to do something

Janet shook her head.	ジャネットは首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth

“No, I guess not.	「いいえ、そうは思わないよ。	guess|思う|verb|estimate or suppose (something) without having all the facts; conjecture
I was afraid to try, anyway, for fear he’d think I meant it and just go.	とにかく、試すのが怖かった、だって彼は私が本気だと思って、ただ行ってしまうかもしれないと思ったから」	be afraid to|怖がる|verb|be scared to	try|試す|verb|make an attempt	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; in any event	for fear|を恐れて|preposition|because of fear	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another
I suppose I’m a poor-spirited creature, but that is how I feel.	私は気の弱い人間なんだろうけど、そう感じるの。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	poor-spirited|気の弱い|adjective|lacking courage or determination	creature|人間|noun|a living being	feel|感じる|verb|experience or be aware of a sensation or emotion
And I can’t help it.”	仕方がないよ」	can't help|仕方がない|verb|be unable to prevent or change

“Oh, you could help it, Janet.	「ああ、ジャネット、あなたならできるよ。	help|できる|verb|be of use to	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name
It isn’t too late yet.	まだ遅くはないよ。	be not too late|遅くない|verb|be not past the time when something can be done
Take a firm stand.	断固とした態度をとりなさい。	take a stand|態度をとる|verb|to express an opinion or position on something
Let that man know you are not going to endure his shillyshallying any longer.	彼に、もう彼のぐずぐずした態度に耐えるつもりはないことを知らせてやりなさい。	let know|知らせる|verb|inform	endure|耐える|verb|tolerate	shillyshallying|ぐずぐずした態度|noun|indecisiveness
I’ll back you up.”	私があなたを後押しするよ。」	back up|後押しする|verb|support or assist

“I dunno,” said Janet hopelessly.	「わからないよ」とジャネットは絶望的に言った。	dunno|わからない|verb|do not know	hopelessly|絶望的に|adverb|without hope
“I dunno if I could ever get up enough spunk.	「私にそんな勇気が出せるかわからないよ。	get up|出す|verb|produce or provide	enough|十分な|adjective|as much or as many as required	spunk|勇気|noun|courage and determination
Things have drifted so long.	物事は長い間漂流してきた。	drift|漂流する|verb|be carried along by a current of air or water	so long|長い間|adverb|for a long time
But I’ll think it over.”	でも考えてみるよ。」	think over|考える|verb|to consider carefully

Anne felt that she was disappointed in John Douglas.	アンはジョン・ダグラスに失望したと感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	be disappointed|失望する|verb|feel unhappy because someone or something has not done what you hoped or expected	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story
She had liked him so well, and she had not thought him the sort of man who would play fast and loose with a woman’s feelings for twenty years.	彼女は彼をとても好きだったし、彼が20年間も女性の気持ちを弄ぶような男だとは思っていなかった。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	well|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	think|思う|verb|have as an opinion	sort|類|noun|a category of things or people having similar characteristics	play fast and loose|弄ぶ|verb|act in an irresponsible or reckless way	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	twenty years|20年間|noun|a period of time equal to 20 years
He certainly should be taught a lesson, and Anne felt vindictively that she would enjoy seeing the process.	彼は確かに教訓を学ぶべきであり、アンはその過程を見るのが楽しいだろうと復讐心を抱いた。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	lesson|教訓|noun|a thing learned by a person through being taught	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	vindictively|復讐心を抱いて|adverb|having or showing a strong or unreasoning desire to punish another person	enjoy|楽しむ|verb|take delight or pleasure in	process|過程|noun|a series of actions or steps taken in order to achieve a particular end
Therefore she was delighted when Janet told her, as they were going to prayer-meeting the next night, that she meant to show some “sperrit.”	だから、ジャネットが翌日の夜の祈祷会に行くときに、彼女が「気概」を見せるつもりだと言ったとき、アンは喜んだ。	be delighted|喜ぶ|verb|be very pleased	the next night|翌日の夜|noun|the night after the present one	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen	some|いくらかの|determiner|an unspecified amount or number of	sperrit|気概|noun|courage and determination

“I’ll let John Douglas see I’m not going to be trodden on any longer.”	「ジョン・ダグラスに、私はもう踏みつけにされないことを見せてやるよ。」	let|見せてやる|verb|allow to	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	see|わかる|verb|perceive with the eyes	be not going to|～するつもりはない|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	be trodden on|踏みつけられる|verb|be stepped on

“You are perfectly right,” said Anne emphatically.	「あなたは全く正しいよ」とアンは強調して言った。	perfectly|全く|adverb|completely	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true	emphatically|強調して|adverb|in a forceful and definite manner

When prayer-meeting was over John Douglas came up with his usual request.	祈祷会が終わると、ジョン・ダグラスはいつものように頼み事をしに来た。	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	be over|終わる|verb|to be finished or completed	come up with|頼み事をしに来る|verb|to manage to produce, deliver, or present something by inventing, creating, thinking of, or obtaining it
Janet looked frightened but resolute.	ジャネットは怯えたが、決意を固めたように見えた。	look|見える|verb|to seem to be	frightened|怯えた|adjective|afraid or anxious	resolute|決意を固めた|adjective|determined or firm in purpose

“No, thank you,” she said icily.	「いいえ、ありがとう」と彼女は冷たく言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	icily|冷たく|adverb|in a cold manner
“I know the road home pretty well alone.	「一人で帰る道はよく知っているよ。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
I ought to, seeing I’ve been traveling it for forty years.	40年間通っているんだから、当然よ。	ought to|当然だ|auxiliary verb|should; must	see|通っている|verb|go to a place regularly	forty years|40年間|noun|a period of 40 years
So you needn’t trouble yourself, Mr. Douglas.”	だから、ダグラスさん、わざわざお手数をかける必要はないよ」	needn't|必要はない|auxiliary verb|not need to	trouble|わざわざ|verb|cause difficulty or problems for	yourself|お手数をかける|pronoun|the person being addressed	Mr.|さん|noun|a title used before a man's surname or full name

Anne was looking at John Douglas;	アンはジョン・ダグラスを見ていた。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story
and, in that brilliant moonlight, she saw the last twist of the rack again.	そして、その明るい月明かりの中で、彼女は再び拷問台の最後のねじれを見たのだった。	moonlight|月明かり|noun|the light of the moon	twist|ねじれ|noun|a turn or bend	rack|拷問台|noun|a device for torturing people
Without a word he turned and strode down the road.	彼は何も言わずに振り返り、道を大股で歩いて行った。	without a word|何も言わずに|adverb|in silence	turn|振り返る|verb|change direction, position, or course	stride|大股で歩く|verb|walk with long steps

“Stop! Stop!” Anne called wildly after him, not caring in the least for the other dumbfounded onlookers.	「待って! 待って!」アンは彼の後ろで狂ったように叫び、他の唖然とした見物人のことなど少しも気にしなかった。	stop|待って|verb|cease to move or operate	wildly|狂ったように|adverb|in a wild manner	call|叫ぶ|verb|cry out loudly	not care|気にしない|verb|be indifferent to	dumbfounded|唖然とした|adjective|astonished and speechless	onlooker|見物人|noun|a person who watches something
“Mr. Douglas, stop! Come back.”	「ダグラスさん、待って! 戻ってきて」	Mr. Douglas|ダグラスさん|noun|a man's name	stop|待って|verb|cease doing something	come back|戻ってきて|verb|return to a place

John Douglas stopped but he did not come back.	ジョン・ダグラスは立ち止まったが、戻って来なかった。	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	stop|立ち止まる|verb|cease moving	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place
Anne flew down the road, caught his arm and fairly dragged him back to Janet.	アンは道を飛び降り、彼の腕をつかんで、ジャネットの所まで引きずって戻った。	fly down|飛び降りる|verb|move quickly	catch|つかむ|verb|grip suddenly and forcibly	drag|引きずる|verb|pull with great effort

“You must come back,” she said imploringly.	「戻って来てください」と彼女は懇願した。	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	come back|戻って来る|verb|return to a place	imploringly|懇願して|adverb|in a begging manner
“It’s all a mistake, Mr. Douglas—all my fault.	「これは全て間違いです、ダグラスさん、全て私のせいです。	all|全て|adverb|completely; totally	mistake|間違い|noun|an error in action, calculation, opinion, or judgment caused by poor reasoning, carelessness, insufficient knowledge, etc.	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event
I made Janet do it.	私はジャネットにそうさせたのです。	make|させる|verb|cause to happen	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	do|する|verb|perform or execute
She didn’t want to—but it’s all right now, isn’t it, Janet?”	彼女はそうしたくなかったのですが、今は大丈夫ですよね、ジャネット?」	want to|したくない|verb|wish or desire to do something	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory or acceptable	now|今|adverb|at the present time	isn't it|ですよね|tag question|used to turn a statement into a yes-no question	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name

Without a word Janet took his arm and walked away.	ジャネットは何も言わずに彼の腕を取り、歩き去った。	without a word|何も言わずに|adverb|in silence	take|取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	walk away|歩き去る|verb|leave a place by walking
Anne followed them meekly home and slipped in by the back door.	アンは素直に彼らについて家まで行き、裏口からそっと入った。	follow|ついていく|verb|go after someone or something	meekly|素直に|adverb|in a submissive manner	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	slip in|そっと入る|verb|enter quietly or stealthily

“Well, you are a nice person to back me up,” said Janet sarcastically.	「まあ、あなたは私を後押ししてくれるいい人ね」とジャネットは皮肉を言った。	back up|後押しする|verb|support or assist	sarcastically|皮肉を込めて|adverb|in a manner that is intended to convey contempt or ridicule

“I couldn’t help it, Janet,” said Anne repentantly.	「仕方なかったんです、ジャネット」とアンは後悔して言った。	help|仕方がない|verb|be of use to	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	repentantly|後悔して|adverb|feeling or showing regret or guilt
“I just felt as if I had stood by and seen murder done.	「ただ、殺人が行われるのを傍観しているような気がしたんです。	stand by|傍観する|verb|be present but not take part in	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
I had to run after him.”	彼を追いかけなければならなかったんです」	run after|追いかける|verb|chase after	him|彼|pronoun|the male person being talked about

“Oh, I’m just as glad you did.	「ああ、そうしてくれてよかったよ。	be glad|よかった|adjective|pleased; happy
When I saw John Douglas making off down that road I just felt as if every little bit of joy and happiness that was left in my life was going with him.	ジョン・ダグラスがあの道を歩いていくのを見た時、私の人生に残された喜びや幸せのすべてが彼と共に去っていくように感じました。	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	make off|歩いていく|verb|leave quickly	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure	happiness|幸せ|noun|a state of well-being and contentment
It was an awful feeling.”	ひどい気持ちでした」	awful|ひどい|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction

“Did he ask you why you did it?”	「彼はなぜそうしたのか尋ねた?」	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	do|する|verb|perform an action	it|そうした|pronoun|the thing that has been mentioned or is being discussed
asked Anne.	とアンが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“No, he never said a word about it,” replied Janet dully.	「いいえ、彼はそれについては一言も言いませんでした」とジャネットはぼんやりと答えた。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	say a word|一言も言わない|verb|say anything	replied|答えた|verb|say something in response	dully|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a dull manner


## Chapter XXXIV: John Douglas Speaks at Last	第34章: ジョン・ダグラスついに語る	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	speak|語る|verb|say something

Anne was not without a feeble hope that something might come of it after all.	アンは、結局何かが起こるかもしれないという弱い希望を抱いていなかったわけではない。	not without|抱いていなかったわけではない|adverb|having or showing	feeble|弱い|adjective|lacking in strength or effectiveness	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	come of|起こる|verb|be the result of	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless
But nothing did.	しかし、何も起こらなかった。	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	do|起こる|verb|happen; take place
John Douglas came and took Janet driving, and walked home from prayer-meeting with her, as he had been doing for twenty years, and as he seemed likely to do for twenty years more.	ジョン・ダグラスがやってきて、ジャネットをドライブに連れ出し、祈祷会から一緒に歩いて帰宅した。彼は20年間そうしてきたし、あと20年間もそうするつもりらしい。	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	take|連れ出す|verb|cause to go with oneself	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a character in the story	drive|ドライブ|noun|a trip by car	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|自宅|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	twenty years|20年間|noun|a period of twenty years	twenty years more|あと20年間|noun|an additional period of twenty years
The summer waned.	夏が過ぎていった。	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	wane|過ぎていく|verb|decrease in size, amount, or intensity
Anne taught her school and wrote letters and studied a little.	アンは学校で教え、手紙を書き、少し勉強した。	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something
Her walks to and from school were pleasant.	学校への行き帰りの散歩は楽しかった。	walk|散歩|noun|the activity of going for a walk	to and from|行き帰り|adverb|in both directions	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children
She always went by way of the swamp;	彼女はいつも沼地の道を通った。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	go by way of|通る|verb|pass through or along	swamp|沼地|noun|an area of land that is permanently wet and has a lot of trees
it was a lovely place—a boggy soil, green with the greenest of mossy hillocks;	そこは美しい場所だった。沼地の土壌は、緑の苔むした丘で緑に覆われていた。	lovely|美しい|adjective|very beautiful	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	boggy|沼地の|adjective|having the characteristics of a bog	soil|土壌|noun|the upper layer of earth in which plants grow	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	mossy|苔むした|adjective|covered with moss	hillock|丘|noun|a small hill
a silvery brook meandered through it and spruces stood erectly, their boughs a-trail with gray-green mosses, their roots overgrown with all sorts of woodland lovelinesses.	銀色の小川が曲がりくねって流れ、トウヒが直立し、枝には灰緑色の苔が垂れ下がり、根元にはあらゆる種類の森の愛らしさが生い茂っていた。	silvery|銀色の|adjective|having the color or luster of silver	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	meander|曲がりくねって流れる|verb|follow a winding course	spruce|トウヒ|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	erectly|直立して|adverb|in an upright position	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree	gray-green|灰緑色の|adjective|of a color intermediate between gray and green	moss|苔|noun|a small flowerless green plant that grows in a matlike manner in damp or shady locations	root|根|noun|the part of a plant that grows into the ground	woodland|森|noun|an area of land covered with trees	loveliness|愛らしさ|noun|the quality of being attractive or pleasing

Nevertheless, Anne found life in Valley Road a little monotonous.	それにもかかわらず、アンはヴァレー・ロードでの生活が少し単調だと感じた。	nevertheless|それにもかかわらず|adverb|in spite of that; notwithstanding; all the same	find|感じる|verb|experience or feel	life|生活|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	monotonous|単調な|adjective|lacking in variety and interest
To be sure, there was one diverting incident.	確かに、一つの面白い出来事があった。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	one|一つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	diverting|面白い|adjective|causing to turn aside	incident|出来事|noun|something that happens; an event

She had not seen the lank, tow-headed Samuel of the peppermints since the evening of his call, save for chance meetings on the road.	彼女は、道で偶然会った以外は、ペパーミントの痩せた、亜麻色の髪のサミュエルを、彼が訪ねてきた夜以来見ていなかった。	lank|痩せた|adjective|thin and bony	tow-headed|亜麻色の髪の|adjective|having very light-colored hair	Samuel|サミュエル|noun|a male given name	peppermint|ペパーミント|noun|a mint plant with a strong, sharp flavor	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	call|訪ねる|verb|go to see someone or something	save|以外は|preposition|except for	chance meeting|偶然会う|noun|an unplanned meeting	road|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to allow travel by transport
But one warm August night he appeared, and solemnly seated himself on the rustic bench by the porch.	しかし、ある暖かい8月の夜、彼が現れ、玄関のそばの素朴なベンチに厳かに腰を下ろした。	one|ある|article|a particular but unspecified	warm|暖かい|adjective|having or giving out heat	August|8月|noun|the eighth month of the year	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	appear|現れる|verb|come into sight	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	seat|腰を下ろす|verb|sit down	porch|玄関|noun|a covered platform at the entrance to a building
He wore his usual working habiliments, consisting of varipatched trousers, a blue jean shirt, out at the elbows, and a ragged straw hat.	彼はいつもの仕事着を着ていたが、それは、つぎはぎだらけのズボン、肘が破れたブルージーンズのシャツ、ぼろぼろの麦わら帽子だった。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	usual|いつもの|adjective|happening or done frequently or habitually	working|仕事|noun|the activity a person engages in regularly to earn a living	habiliment|服|noun|an article of clothing	consist of|～から成る|verb|be composed of	varipatched|つぎはぎだらけの|adjective|having many patches	trousers|ズボン|noun|an outer garment covering the lower part of the body and having two holes for the legs	blue jean|ブルージーンズ|noun|a pair of pants made of denim	shirt|シャツ|noun|a garment for the upper body with a collar and sleeves	elbow|肘|noun|the joint between the upper and lower arm	ragged|ぼろぼろの|adjective|old and torn	straw hat|麦わら帽子|noun|a hat made of straw
He was chewing a straw and he kept on chewing it while he looked solemnly at Anne.	彼は麦わらを噛んでいて、アンを厳かに見つめながらそれを噛み続けた。	chew|噛む|verb|bite and work on with the teeth	straw|麦わら|noun|a dry stalk of grain	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	look|見つめる|verb|direct one's gaze at	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner
Anne laid her book aside with a sigh and took up her doily.	アンはため息をつきながら本を脇に置き、ドイリーを取り上げた。	lay aside|脇に置く|verb|put to one side	take up|取り上げる|verb|pick up
Conversation with Sam was really out of the question.	サムと会話するなんて、本当にあり得ないことだった。	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people	out of the question|あり得ない|adjective|not possible or worth considering

After a long silence Sam suddenly spoke.	長い沈黙の後、サムが突然口を開いた。	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	silence|沈黙|noun|absence of sound or noise	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	speak|口を開く|verb|say something

“I’m leaving over there,” he said abruptly, waving his straw in the direction of the neighboring house.	「あそこに住んでるんだ」彼は麦わらを隣の家の方角に振りながら、唐突に言った。	leave|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	over there|あそこ|adverb|in or to that place	abruptly|唐突に|adverb|suddenly and without warning	wave|振る|verb|move one's hand to and fro in greeting or as a signal	straw|麦わら|noun|a thin tube made of paper or plastic for sucking up a drink	direction|方角|noun|the course along which something moves, faces, or is aimed	neighboring|隣の|adjective|next to or very near another place

“Oh, are you?” said Anne politely.	「ああ、そうなんですか?」アンは丁寧に言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	politely|丁寧に|adverb|in a way that is socially correct and shows respect for other people

“Yep.”	「ああ」	yep|ああ|interjection|yes

“And where are you going now?”	「それで、今どこへ行くんですか?」	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place	now|今|adverb|at the present time; at this moment

“Wall, I’ve been thinking some of gitting a place of my own.	「うーん、自分の場所を探そうかと思ってるんだ。	Wall|うーん|interjection|well	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	some|いくつか|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	gitting|探す|verb|obtain by searching or seeking	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space
There’s one that’d suit me over at Millersville.	ミラーズビルに私に合った場所があるんだ。	suit|合う|verb|be right or appropriate for	over|向こう|adverb|on the other side of something	Millersville|ミラーズビル|noun|a town in the U.S. state of Pennsylvania
But ef I rents it I’ll want a woman.”	でも、借りたら女が必要になる」	rent|借りる|verb|pay money for the temporary use of something	want|必要になる|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“I suppose so,” said Anne vaguely.	「そうでしょうね」とアンは漠然と言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	vaguely|漠然と|adverb|in a way that is not clear or definite

“Yep.”	「そう」	yep|そう|interjection|yes

There was another long silence.	再び長い沈黙があった。	another|再び|adjective|one more; an additional	long|長い|adjective|having a great distance or duration	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise
Finally Sam removed his straw again and said,	ついにサムはまた麦わらを取り除いて言った。	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, or at the end of a series of events	remove|取り除く|verb|take away or off	straw|麦わら|noun|a thin tube made of paper or plastic for sucking up a drink	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Will yeh hev me?”	「私と結婚してくれるか?」	will|～してくれるか|auxiliary verb|used to express a request	yeh|私|pronoun|you	hev|結婚する|verb|marry

“Wh—a—t!” gasped Anne.	「な、な、なんですって!」アンは息を呑んだ。	gasp|息を呑む|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth

“Will yeh hev me?”	「私と結婚してくれるか?」	will|～してくれるか|auxiliary verb|used to express a request	yeh|私|pronoun|you	hev|結婚する|verb|marry

“Do you mean—MARRY you?”	「つまり、結婚するということですか?」	mean|つまり|verb|have as a purpose or intention	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse in a ceremony
queried poor Anne feebly.	哀れなアンは弱々しく尋ねた。	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	feebly|弱々しく|adverb|in a weak manner

“Yep.”	「ああ」	yep|ああ|interjection|yes

“Why, I’m hardly acquainted with you,” cried Anne indignantly.	「だって、あなたとはほとんど知り合いでもないのに」とアンは憤慨して叫んだ。	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|not at all; barely	acquainted|知り合い|adjective|having knowledge of	indignantly|憤慨して|adverb|in an angry and upset way

“But yeh’d git acquainted with me after we was married,” said Sam.	「でも結婚したら私と知り合いになるだろう」とサムは言った。	git acquainted with|知り合いになる|verb|get to know someone	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	married|結婚|noun|the state of being united to a person of the opposite sex as husband or wife in a consensual and contractual relationship recognized by law

Anne gathered up her poor dignity.	アンは哀れな威厳を取り戻した。	gather up|取り戻す|verb|to collect or bring together	poor|哀れな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	dignity|威厳|noun|the state or quality of being worthy of honor or respect

“Certainly I won’t marry you,” she said haughtily.	「絶対にあなたとは結婚しません」と彼女は傲慢に言った。	certainly|絶対に|adverb|without doubt; definitely	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	haughtily|傲慢に|adverb|in a proud and arrogant manner

“Wall, yeh might do worse,” expostulated Sam.	「おい、もっとひどい目に遭うかもしれないぞ」とサムは抗議した。	do worse|もっとひどい目に遭う|verb|experience something more unpleasant	expostulate|抗議する|verb|express strong disapproval or disagreement
“I’m a good worker and I’ve got some money in the bank.”	「私は働き者だし、銀行にいくらか金があるんだ」	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	worker|働き者|noun|a person who works	bank|銀行|noun|a financial institution that provides a safe place to keep and borrow money

“Don’t speak of this to me again.	「二度とこんな話はしないで。	speak of|話す|verb|talk about	again|二度と|adverb|another time; once more
Whatever put such an idea into your head?” said Anne, her sense of humor getting the better of her wrath.	いったいどこからそんな考えが浮かんだの?」とアンは言った。ユーモアのセンスが怒りよりも勝った。	whatever|いったい|adverb|no matter what	put|浮かぶ|verb|come to mind	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	sense of humor|ユーモアのセンス|noun|the ability to appreciate or express humor	get the better of|勝つ|verb|defeat or overcome	wrath|怒り|noun|extreme anger
It was such an absurd situation.	とてもばかげた状況だった。	absurd|ばかげた|adjective|extremely unreasonable, illogical, or inappropriate

“Yeh’re a likely-looking girl and hev a right-smart way o’ stepping,” said Sam.	「あなたは見かけもよく、歩き方もきびきびしている」とサムは言った。	likely-looking|見かけがよい|adjective|having a pleasing appearance	right-smart|きびきびした|adjective|brisk and vigorous	way|方法|noun|how something is done or how it happens	step|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
“I don’t want no lazy woman.	「私は怠け者は嫌いだ。	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for	lazy|怠け者|adjective|unwilling to work or use energy
Think it over. I won’t change my mind yit awhile.	よく考えろ。私はしばらくは考えを変えない。	think over|よく考える|verb|to consider carefully	change one's mind|考えを変える|verb|to decide to do something different from what you had planned to do	awhile|しばらく|adverb|for a short time
Wall, I must be gitting.	さあ、私は行かなきゃならない。	must|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	be gitting|行かなきゃならない|verb|be going to
Gotter milk the cows.”	牛の乳を搾らなきゃならない。」	milk|乳を搾る|verb|to draw milk from a cow or other animal	cow|牛|noun|a large domesticated ungulate mammal that is kept for milk or meat

Anne’s illusions concerning proposals had suffered so much of late years that there were few of them left.	アンのプロポーズに関する幻想は、ここ数年でかなり傷ついていたので、ほとんど残っていなかった。	illusion|幻想|noun|a false or misleading perception of reality	suffer|傷つく|verb|experience or be subjected to something bad or unpleasant	late years|ここ数年|noun|the years that have passed recently	few|ほとんどない|adjective|a small number of
So she could laugh wholeheartedly over this one, not feeling any secret sting.	だから、彼女は心からこのことを笑い、秘密の痛みを感じることはなかった。	wholeheartedly|心から|adverb|with all your heart	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	sting|痛み|noun|a sharp pain caused by a wound or an insect bite
She mimicked poor Sam to Janet that night, and both of them laughed immoderately over his plunge into sentiment.	その夜、彼女はかわいそうなサムの真似をジャネットにしてみせ、二人とも彼の感情の爆発を大笑いした。	mimic|真似をする|verb|imitate	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	Sam|サム|noun|a male given name	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	both|二人とも|pronoun|the two people or things mentioned	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	immoderately|大いに|adverb|to an excessive degree	plunge|爆発|noun|a sudden and rapid decrease	sentiment|感情|noun|a thought, view, or attitude

One afternoon, when Anne’s sojourn in Valley Road was drawing to a close, Alec Ward came driving down to “Wayside” in hot haste for Janet.	ある午後、アンのヴァレー・ロード滞在が終わりに近づいた頃、アレック・ウォードがジャネットを急いで迎えに「ウェイサイド」に車でやって来た。	one afternoon|ある午後|noun|a specific afternoon	sojourn|滞在|noun|a temporary stay	draw to a close|終わりに近づく|verb|come to an end	Alec Ward|アレック・ウォード|noun|a character in the story	come driving down|車でやって来る|verb|arrive by car	Wayside|ウェイサイド|noun|a place name	hot haste|大急ぎで|noun|a great hurry	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a character in the story

“They want you at the Douglas place quick,” he said.	「ダグラス家ですぐに来てほしいんだ」と彼は言った。	want|来てほしい|verb|wish for; desire	quick|すぐに|adverb|without delay; immediately
“I really believe old Mrs. Douglas is going to die at last, after pretending to do it for twenty years.”	「ダグラス老夫人は、二十年間死んだふりをした後、ついに死ぬつもりだと本当に信じているんだ。」	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	old|老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Douglas|ダグラス|noun|a surname	go to|するつもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	at last|ついに|adverb|finally	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	pretend|ふりをする|verb|act as if something is the case when in fact it is not	twenty years|二十年間|noun|a period of twenty years

Janet ran to get her hat.	ジャネットは帽子を取りに走った。	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	get|取る|verb|come into possession of; receive	hat|帽子|noun|a covering for the head
Anne asked if Mrs. Douglas was worse than usual.	アンはダグラス夫人がいつもより悪いのかと尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	worse|悪い|adjective|of poorer quality or lower standard; less good or desirable	usual|いつも|adjective|happening or done frequently or regularly

“She’s not half as bad,” said Alec solemnly, “and that’s what makes me think it’s serious.	「彼女は半分も悪くない」とアレックは真面目な顔で言った。「だから、私は深刻だと思うんだ。	not half as bad|半分も悪くない|idiom|not nearly as bad	solemnly|真面目な顔で|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner	that's what|だから|conjunction|that is the reason why	serious|深刻|adjective|requiring much thought or work
Other times she’d be screaming and throwing herself all over the place.	他の時には彼女は叫び、あちこちに身を投げ出していた。	other time|他の時|noun|a different time	scream|叫ぶ|verb|make a loud, high-pitched cry	throw|投げ出す|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand
This time she’s lying still and mum.	今度は彼女は静かに横たわっている。	this time|今度は|adverb|on this occasion	lie|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	still|静かに|adverb|without moving or making a sound	mum|黙って|adjective|not speaking; silent
When Mrs. Douglas is mum she is pretty sick, you bet.”	ダグラス夫人が黙っている時はかなり具合が悪いんだ。」	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	be mum|黙っている|verb|be silent	pretty sick|かなり具合が悪い|adjective|very ill

“You don’t like old Mrs. Douglas?”	「ダグラス夫人が好きじゃないの?」	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
said Anne curiously.	とアンは興味深そうに言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	curiously|興味深そうに|adverb|in a curious manner

“I like cats as is cats.	「私は猫は猫らしくあるべきだと思う。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
I don’t like cats as is women,” was Alec’s cryptic reply.	女みたいな猫は嫌いだ」とアレックは謎めいた返事をした。	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	woman|女|noun|an adult human female	cryptic|謎めいた|adjective|having a meaning that is mysterious or obscure	reply|返事|noun|a verbal or written response

Janet came home in the twilight.	ジャネットは夕暮れ時に帰宅した。	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon

“Mrs. Douglas is dead,” she said wearily.	「ダグラス夫人が亡くなったの」と彼女は疲れたように言った。	Mrs. Douglas|ダグラス夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Douglas	be dead|亡くなる|verb|no longer alive	wearily|疲れたように|adverb|in a tired way
“She died soon after I got there.	「私が着いてすぐに亡くなったよ。	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time; quickly
She just spoke to me once—‘I suppose you’ll marry John now?’ she said.	彼女は一度だけ私に話しかけてきたよ。「あなたは今度ジョンと結婚するつもりなの?」と彼女は言った。	just|一度だけ|adverb|only; merely	speak to|話しかける|verb|talk to	suppose|つもり|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	marry|結婚する|verb|get married to	John|ジョン|noun|a male given name
It cut me to the heart, Anne.	胸が張り裂けそうだったよ、アン。	cut to the heart|胸が張り裂けそう|verb|to cause someone to feel very sad or upset	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
To think John’s own mother thought I wouldn’t marry him because of her!	ジョンの母親が私が彼女のせいで彼と結婚しないと思っているなんて!	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	John|ジョン|noun|a male given name	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to a child or children to whom she has given birth	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
I couldn’t say a word either—there were other women there.	私も何も言えなかったよ。そこには他の女性たちがいたから。	couldn't|言えなかった|auxiliary verb|could not	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language, consisting of one or more spoken sounds or their written representation, that functions as a principal carrier of meaning	either|どちらも|conjunction|also; as well; too	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	other|他の|adjective|different from the one or ones already mentioned or implied
I was thankful John had gone out.”	ジョンが外出していてよかったよ。」	be thankful|よかった|adjective|grateful	go out|外出する|verb|leave one's house or place of work

Janet began to cry drearily.	ジャネットは悲しそうに泣き始めた。	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears
But Anne brewed her a hot drink of ginger tea to her comforting.	しかしアンは彼女を慰めるためにジンジャーティーを淹れた。	brew|淹れる|verb|make a drink by mixing hot water with a substance	hot drink|熱い飲み物|noun|a drink that is served hot	ginger tea|ジンジャーティー|noun|a tea made from the root of the ginger plant	comforting|慰め|noun|the act of comforting someone
To be sure, Anne discovered later on that she had used white pepper instead of ginger;	確かにアンは後でジンジャーの代わりに白胡椒を使っていたことに気づいた。	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	discover|気づく|verb|find out or notice	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time	instead of|代わりに|preposition|as an alternative to	ginger|ジンジャー|noun|a hot spicy aromatic rhizome used as a flavoring in cooking
but Janet never knew the difference.	しかしジャネットは違いに気づかなかった。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	know|気づく|verb|be aware of	difference|違い|noun|the state or relation of being different

The evening after the funeral Janet and Anne were sitting on the front porch steps at sunset.	葬儀の翌日の夕方、ジャネットとアンは日没時に玄関ポーチの階段に座っていた。	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremonies honoring a dead person	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	front porch|玄関ポーチ|noun|a porch at the front of a house	step|階段|noun|a flat surface one foot high on which you put your foot when you are going up or down stairs	sunset|日没|noun|the time when the sun goes below the horizon in the evening
The wind had fallen asleep in the pinelands and lurid sheets of heat-lightning flickered across the northern skies.	風は松林の中で眠り、熱雷のどぎついシートが北の空を横切ってちらついた。	fall asleep|眠る|verb|go to sleep	pineland|松林|noun|a forest of pine trees	lurid|どぎつい|adjective|causing shock or horror	sheet|シート|noun|a large piece of cloth used as a covering	heat-lightning|熱雷|noun|a distant lightning flash without thunder	flicker|ちらつく|verb|shine unsteadily
Janet wore her ugly black dress and looked her very worst, her eyes and nose red from crying.	ジャネットは醜い黒いドレスを着て、泣いて目と鼻が赤くなっており、最悪の状態だった。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	ugly|醜い|adjective|unpleasant to look at	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl	look|見える|verb|seem to be	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree	worst|最悪|adjective|of the poorest quality or the lowest standard	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	red|赤い|adjective|of the color red	cry|泣く|verb|shed tears
They talked little, for Janet seemed faintly to resent Anne’s efforts to cheer her up.	二人はほとんど話さなかった。ジャネットはアンが元気づけようとしていることに少し腹を立てているようだった。	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse	little|ほとんど|adverb|to a small extent	for|なぜなら|conjunction|because	seem|ようである|verb|appear to be	faintly|少し|adverb|to a small extent	resent|腹を立てる|verb|feel bitterness or indignation at	effort|努力|noun|a vigorous or determined attempt
She plainly preferred to be miserable.	彼女は明らかに惨めな状態を好んでいた。	plainly|明らかに|adverb|in a clear and simple manner	prefer|好む|verb|like (something or someone) better than another	miserable|惨めな|adjective|wretchedly unhappy or uncomfortable

Suddenly the gate-latch clicked and John Douglas strode into the garden.	突然、門の掛け金がカチッと鳴り、ジョン・ダグラスが庭に足を踏み入れた。	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	gate|門|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an opening in a wall, fence, or hedge	latch|掛け金|noun|a fastening for a door or window consisting of a bar that fits into a catch	click|カチッと鳴る|verb|make a short, sharp sound	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	stride|足を踏み入れる|verb|walk with long, decisive steps
He walked towards them straight over the geranium bed.	彼はゼラニウムの花壇を真っ直ぐに歩いて彼女たちの方へ来た。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	straight|真っ直ぐに|adverb|without a bend or curve	geranium|ゼラニウム|noun|a plant with showy pink, red, or white flowers
Janet stood up.	ジャネットは立ち上がった。	stand up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position
So did Anne.	アンもそうした。	so|そう|adverb|to the same extent	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Anne was a tall girl and wore a white dress;	アンは背の高い少女で、白いドレスを着ていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	tall|背の高い|adjective|of more than average height	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs
but John Douglas did not see her.	しかしジョン・ダグラスは彼女を見なかった。	John Douglas|ジョン・ダグラス|noun|a character in the story	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes

“Janet,” he said, “will you marry me?”	「ジャネット」と彼は言った。「私と結婚してくれるか?」	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband

The words burst out as if they had been wanting to be said for twenty years and must be uttered now, before anything else.	その言葉は、まるで20年間言いたかったことを、今、何よりも先に口にしなければならないかのように、飛び出した。	burst out|飛び出す|verb|to suddenly say or do something	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	twenty years|20年間|noun|a period of time equal to 20 years	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	now|今|adverb|at the present time	before|先に|preposition|earlier than; in front of

Janet’s face was so red from crying that it couldn’t turn any redder, so it turned a most unbecoming purple.	ジャネットの顔は泣いて真っ赤だったので、これ以上赤くなることはできず、とても似合わない紫色になった。	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	cry|泣く|verb|to shed tears	turn|なる|verb|to become	purple|紫色|noun|a color intermediate between red and blue

“Why didn’t you ask me before?” she said slowly.	「なぜもっと前に私に尋ねてくれなかったの?」と彼女はゆっくりと言った。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	before|前に|adverb|earlier; previously

“I couldn’t. She made me promise not to—mother made me promise not to.	「できなかったんだ。彼女は私に約束させたんだ、母は私に約束させたんだ。	couldn't|できなかった|verb|could not	make|約束させる|verb|cause to be or become	promise|約束|noun|a declaration that one will do or refrain from doing something specified
Nineteen years ago she took a terrible spell.	19年前、彼女はひどい呪文をかけた。	nineteen years ago|19年前|noun|19 years before the present time	take a spell|呪文をかける|verb|cast a spell
We thought she couldn’t live through it.	私たちは彼女がそれを乗り越えることはできないと思った。	live through|乗り越える|verb|to survive or endure something difficult or unpleasant	it|それを|pronoun|the thing that has just been mentioned
She implored me to promise not to ask you to marry me while she was alive.	彼女は私に、彼女が生きている間はあなたに結婚を申し込まないと約束するように懇願した。	implore|懇願する|verb|beg someone earnestly to do something	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband in a ceremony
I didn’t want to promise such a thing, even though we all thought she couldn’t live very long—the doctor only gave her six months.	私たちは皆、彼女が長生きできないと思っていたにもかかわらず、私はそのようなことを約束したくなかった。医者は彼女に6ヶ月しか与えられなかった。	even though|にもかかわらず|conjunction|despite the fact that	live|生きる|verb|be alive	long|長い|adjective|having a great length or duration	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something
But she begged it on her knees, sick and suffering.	しかし、彼女は病気で苦しみながら、ひざまずいて懇願した。	beg|懇願する|verb|ask for something earnestly	knee|ひざ|noun|the joint between the thigh and the lower leg	sick|病気|adjective|affected by illness	suffer|苦しむ|verb|feel pain in one's body or mind
I had to promise.”	私は約束しなければならなかった。」	have to|～しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	promise|約束する|verb|make a promise

“What had your mother against me?” cried Janet.	「あなたのお母さんは私に対して何を思っていたの?」とジャネットは叫んだ。	have against|思う|verb|to have a feeling of dislike or opposition to	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to say something loudly, usually because you are very unhappy, angry, or excited

“Nothing—nothing. She just didn’t want another woman—any woman—there while she was living.	「何もない、何もない。彼女はただ、生きている間に他の女性、どんな女性もそこにいてほしくなかっただけだ。	nothing|何もない|noun|not anything; no single thing	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	another|他の|adjective|different from the one already mentioned	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	any|どんな|adjective|one, some, or all indiscriminately of whatever quantity; a	there|そこに|adverb|in or at that place	while|生きている間に|noun|a period of time
She said if I didn’t promise she’d die right there and I’d have killed her.	彼女は、もし私が約束しなければ、彼女はそこで死んでしまうだろうし、私が彼女を殺したことになるだろうと言った。	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of
So I promised.	だから私は約束した。	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something
And she’s held me to that promise ever since, though I’ve gone on my knees to her in my turn to beg her to let me off.”	そして、私が彼女に許しを請うためにひざまずいても、彼女はそれ以来ずっと私にその約束を守らせている。」	hold to|守らせる|verb|to make someone do something	ever since|それ以来|adverb|from a particular time in the past until now	go on one's knees|ひざまずく|verb|to kneel	beg|請う|verb|to ask for something in a very serious or emotional way	let off|許す|verb|to not punish someone for something they have done

“Why didn’t you tell me this?” asked Janet chokingly.	「どうしてこれを教えてくれなかったんですか?」とジャネットは息を詰まらせながら尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	choke|息を詰まらせる|verb|have difficulty breathing
“If I’d only known!	「知っていたら!	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	only|ただ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
Why didn’t you just tell me?”	どうして教えてくれなかったんですか?」	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	tell|教える|verb|communicate information to

“She made me promise I wouldn’t tell a soul,” said John hoarsely.	「彼女は私に誰にも言わないことを約束させたんだ」とジョンはかすれた声で言った。	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	promise|約束する|verb|assure someone that one will or will not do something	soul|誰にも|noun|a human being	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	hoarsely|かすれた声で|adverb|in a hoarse manner
“She swore me to it on the Bible;	「彼女は聖書にかけて誓わせたんだ。	swear|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion
Janet, I’d never have done it if I’d dreamed it was to be for so long.	ジャネット、もしそんなに長い間続くなんて夢にも思っていなかったら、絶対にそんなことはしなかったよ。	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	dream|夢にも思わない|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	long|長い|adjective|having or being of great or more than average length
Janet, you’ll never know what I’ve suffered these nineteen years.	ジャネット、この19年間私がどんなに苦しんだか、あなたにはわからないだろう。	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	suffer|苦しむ|verb|experience or be subjected to something bad or unpleasant
I know I’ve made you suffer, too, but you’ll marry me for all, won’t you, Janet?	君にも苦労をかけたことは知っているが、それでも私と結婚してくれるだろう、ジャネット?	make suffer|苦労をかける|verb|cause to experience pain, distress, or hardship	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name
Oh, Janet, won’t you?	ああ、ジャネット、そうだろう?	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Janet|ジャネット|noun|a female given name	won't|そうだろう|auxiliary verb|will not
I’ve come as soon as I could to ask you.”	できるだけ早く君に頼みに来たんだ」	as soon as|できるだけ早く|adverb|at the earliest possible time	come|来た|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something

At this moment the stupefied Anne came to her senses and realized that she had no business to be there.	この瞬間、ぼうっとしていたアンは我に返り、自分がそこにいるべきではないと悟った。	at this moment|この瞬間|noun|now; at this time	come to one's senses|我に返る|verb|become rational or sane again	realize|悟る|verb|become fully aware of	have no business to|いるべきではない|verb|have no reason to
She slipped away and did not see Janet until the next morning, when the latter told her the rest of the story.	彼女はそっと立ち去り、翌朝までジャネットに会わなかったが、その時にジャネットは残りの話を彼女に話した。	slip away|そっと立ち去る|verb|leave quietly and unnoticed	not see|会わない|verb|fail to see	next morning|翌朝|noun|the morning of the day after the present day	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words

“That cruel, relentless, deceitful old woman!” cried Anne.	「あの残酷で、情け容赦のない、欺瞞的な老婆!」とアンは叫んだ。	cruel|残酷な|adjective|willfully causing pain or suffering to others	relentless|情け容赦のない|adjective|showing or having no mercy	deceitful|欺瞞的な|adjective|intended to deceive	old woman|老婆|noun|an elderly woman	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to speak or say something loudly

“Hush—she’s dead,” said Janet solemnly.	「静かに、彼女は死んだのよ」とジャネットは厳かに言った。	hush|静かに|verb|be quiet	dead|死んだ|adjective|no longer alive	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner
“If she wasn’t—but she is.	「もし彼女が死んでいなかったら、でも死んでる。	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	be|死んでいる|verb|to exist or live
So we mustn’t speak evil of her.	だから彼女の悪口を言ってはいけない。	mustn't|いけない|auxiliary verb|must not	speak evil of|悪口を言う|verb|say something bad about someone or something
But I’m happy at last, Anne.	でも、やっと幸せになったよ、アン。	at last|やっと|adverb|finally	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
And I wouldn’t have minded waiting so long a bit if I’d only known why.”	そして、もし理由を知っていたら、そんなに長く待つことを気にしなかったでしょう。」	mind|気にする|verb|object to or dislike	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	long|長く|adjective|having a great distance or duration from end to end

“When are you to be married?”	「いつ結婚するの?」	when|いつ|adverb|at what time	be to|することになっている|auxiliary verb|be arranged or planned to happen in the future	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband

“Next month. Of course it will be very quiet.	「来月。もちろん、とても静かなものになるでしょう。	next month|来月|noun|the month after this month	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	be very quiet|とても静かになる|verb|be very silent
I suppose people will talk terrible.	人々はひどいことを言うと思う。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	people|人々|noun|human beings in general or considered collectively	talk|言う|verb|speak or converse
They’ll say I made enough haste to snap John up as soon as his poor mother was out of the way.	ジョンのかわいそうな母親が亡くなるとすぐに、私がジョンを捕まえようと急いだと言うでしょう。	make haste|急ぐ|verb|hurry	as soon as|すぐに|adverb|at the moment that	out of the way|亡くなる|adjective|dead
John wanted to let them know the truth but I said, ‘No, John; after all she was your mother, and we’ll keep the secret between us, and not cast any shadow on her memory.	ジョンは彼らに真実を知らせたかったが、私は「いいえ、ジョン、結局のところ彼女はあなたの母親だったし、私たちは秘密を守り、彼女の記憶に影を落とさないようにしましょう。	let know|知らせる|verb|to inform	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	keep|守る|verb|to continue to have, hold, or maintain	secret|秘密|noun|something that is kept or meant to be kept unknown or unseen by others	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time
I don’t mind what people say, now that I know the truth myself.	真実を知った今となっては、人々が何を言おうと気にしない。	mind|気にする|verb|be worried or annoyed about	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information
It don’t matter a mite.	ちっともかまわない。	don't matter|かまわない|verb|be of no importance or significance	a mite|ちっとも|noun|a very small amount
Let it all be buried with the dead’ says I to him.	すべてを死者と共に葬りましょう」と私は彼に言った。	let|しましょう|verb|allow or permit	bury|葬る|verb|place in the ground and cover with earth	dead|死者|noun|a person who has died
So I coaxed him round to agree with me.”	だから私は彼を説得して私に同意させたの。」	coax|説得する|verb|persuade someone to do something by talking to them in a gentle and friendly way	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something

“You’re much more forgiving than I could ever be,” Anne said, rather crossly.	「あなたは私よりもずっと寛大ね」とアンはむしろ不機嫌そうに言った。	forgiving|寛大な|adjective|willing to forgive	ever|ずっと|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	crossly|不機嫌そうに|adverb|in a bad-tempered or angry way

“You’ll feel differently about a good many things when you get to be my age,” said Janet tolerantly.	「私の年になったら、いろいろなことについて違った感じ方をするようになるよ」とジャネットは寛容に言った。	feel differently|違った感じ方をする|verb|have a different opinion or reaction	get to be|～になる|verb|reach a certain age, time, or place	tolerantly|寛容に|adverb|in a tolerant manner
“That’s one of the things we learn as we grow older—how to forgive.	「それは年をとるにつれて学ぶことの一つよ。許す方法。	one of|一つ|noun|a single person or thing	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	grow older|年をとる|verb|become older	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake
It comes easier at forty than it did at twenty.”	40歳になると20歳の時よりも簡単に許せるようになるのよ。」	come|なる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	easy|簡単に|adverb|without difficulty or effort	forty|40歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of four and ten	twenty|20歳|noun|the cardinal number that is the product of two and ten


## Chapter XXXV: The Last Redmond Year Opens	第35章: レドモンドの最後の年が始まる	Chapter XXXV|第35章|noun|a division of a book	last|最後の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun	open|始まる|verb|start or begin

“Here we are, all back again, nicely sunburned and rejoicing as a strong man to run a race,” said Phil, sitting down on a suitcase with a sigh of pleasure.	「さあ、みんな戻ってきたよ、きれいに日焼けして、競走する強い男のように喜んで」とフィルは言い、喜びのため息をつきながらスーツケースに腰を下ろした。	here we are|さあ|interjection|used to announce one's arrival	all|みんな|pronoun|the whole amount of	back|戻る|verb|return to a previous place or state	nicely|きれいに|adverb|in a pleasant way	sunburn|日焼け|noun|skin damage caused by overexposure to the sun	rejoice|喜ぶ|verb|feel or show great joy or delight	strong|強い|adjective|having the power to perform well or to withstand	run|走る|verb|move at a speed faster than a walk	race|競走|noun|a contest of speed	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take or be in a sitting position	suitcase|スーツケース|noun|a case with a handle and a hinged lid, used for carrying clothes and other personal possessions
“Isn’t it jolly to see this dear old Patty’s Place again—and Aunty—and the cats?	「この懐かしいパティの家をまた見れてうれしいよね、それにおばさんや猫たちも。	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	jolly|うれしい|adjective|very happy or cheerful	Aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
Rusty has lost another piece of ear, hasn’t he?”	ラスティはまた耳の一部を失ったよね?」	lose|失う|verb|be deprived of or cease to have or retain	piece|一部|noun|a portion of something	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates

“Rusty would be the nicest cat in the world if he had no ears at all,” declared Anne loyally from her trunk, while Rusty writhed about her lap in a frenzy of welcome.	「ラスティは耳が全くなくても世界で一番素敵な猫よ」とアンはトランクの中から忠実に宣言し、ラスティは歓迎の狂乱の中で彼女の膝の周りで身をよじった。	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a cat	be the nicest|一番素敵な|verb|be the most pleasant or attractive	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention	loyally|忠実に|adverb|in a loyal manner	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles	writhe|身をよじる|verb|twist or squirm as a result of pain or embarrassment	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	frenzy|狂乱|noun|a state or period of uncontrolled excitement or wild behavior	welcome|歓迎|noun|a kind or glad reception

“Aren’t you glad to see us back, Aunty?” demanded Phil.	「私たちが戻って来たこと、うれしくないの、おばさん?」とフィルは尋ねた。	be glad|うれしい|adjective|pleased; happy	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	back|戻る|adverb|to the place from which one came	Aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for with authority

“Yes. But I wish you’d tidy things up,” said Aunt Jamesina plaintively, looking at the wilderness of trunks and suitcases by which the four laughing, chattering girls were surrounded.	「そうよ。でも、片付けてほしいよ」とジェームズィナおばさんは、笑い、おしゃべりしている4人の少女たちが囲まれているトランクの山を見て、悲しげに言った。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	wilderness|山|noun|a large area of land with few or no people living in it	surround|囲む|verb|be around something on all sides
“You can talk just as well later on.	「後で話せばいいでしょう。	just as well|後で|adverb|equally well; with equal reason or advantage	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time; afterwards
Work first and then play used to be my motto when I was a girl.”	私が少女だった頃は、まず仕事をして、それから遊ぶというのが私のモットーだったよ」	first|まず|adverb|before anything else	then|それから|adverb|after that; afterwards	motto|モットー|noun|a short sentence or phrase that expresses a belief or purpose

“Oh, we’ve just reversed that in this generation, Aunty.	「ああ、私たちの世代では、それを逆にしたの、おばさん。	reverse|逆にする|verb|turn the other way around	generation|世代|noun|all of the people born and living at about the same time	Aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father
Our motto is play your play and then dig in.	私たちのモットーは、遊んでから勉強するよ」	motto|モットー|noun|a short sentence or phrase that expresses a belief or purpose	play|遊ぶ|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose	dig in|勉強する|verb|work hard
You can do your work so much better if you’ve had a good bout of play first.”	最初に十分に遊んでおけば、仕事はずっとうまくできるよ」	do one's work|仕事をする|verb|perform the work that one is supposed to do	much better|ずっとうまく|adverb|to a much greater extent or degree	first|最初に|adverb|before anything else; initially

“If you are going to marry a minister,” said Aunt Jamesina, picking up Joseph and her knitting and resigning herself to the inevitable with the charming grace that made her the queen of housemothers, “you will have to give up such expressions as ‘dig in.’”	「もしあなたが牧師と結婚するつもりなら」とジェームズィナおばさんは、ジョセフと編み物を抱え上げ、彼女を寮母の女王にした魅力的な優雅さで避けられないことに身を任せながら、「あなたは「勉強する」なんて表現は諦めなくてはいけないよ」と言った。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	pick up|抱え上げる|verb|lift or raise	resign|身を任せる|verb|give up a position or office	inevitable|避けられないこと|noun|something that is certain to happen	charming|魅力的な|adjective|very pleasing or attractive	grace|優雅さ|noun|a pleasing or attractive quality	queen|女王|noun|a female monarch	give up|諦める|verb|stop doing something	expression|表現|noun|a word or phrase that means something

“Why?” moaned Phil.	「どうして?」とフィルはうめいた。	moan|うめく|verb|make a low, continuous sound of pain or suffering
“Oh, why must a minister’s wife be supposed to utter only prunes and prisms? I shan’t.	「ああ、どうして牧師の妻は、ただ上品な言葉しか口にしてはいけないの? やらないよ。	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the functions of a priest	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	utter|口にする|verb|to say something	prune|上品な言葉|noun|a dried plum	prism|言葉|noun|a transparent solid object with flat, polished surfaces that refracts light	shan't|やらないよ|verb|shall not
Everybody on Patterson Street uses slang—that is to say, metaphorical language—and if I didn’t they would think me insufferably proud and stuck up.”	パターソン通りの人はみんな俗語を使うの。つまり比喩的な言葉よ。もし私が使わなかったら、みんな私のことを耐えられないほど傲慢で気取った人だと思うよ」	Patterson Street|パターソン通り|noun|a street in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	use|使う|verb|convert to one's own purposes	slang|俗語|noun|very informal usage in vocabulary and idiom that is characteristically more metaphorical, playful, elliptical, vivid, and ephemeral than ordinary language	metaphorical|比喩的な|adjective|involving a figure of speech	language|言葉|noun|the system of words or signs that people use to express thoughts and feelings to each other	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	insufferably|耐えられないほど|adverb|to an intolerable degree	proud|傲慢な|adjective|having or showing a high or excessively high opinion of oneself or one's importance, achievements, or abilities	stuck up|気取った|adjective|arrogant and unfriendly

“Have you broken the news to your family?” asked Priscilla, feeding the Sarah-cat bits from her lunchbasket.	「家族に知らせはしたの?」とプリシラはサラ猫に弁当箱から食べ物を与えながら尋ねた。	break the news|知らせる|verb|to tell someone about something that has happened, especially something unpleasant	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	ask|尋ねる|verb|to say or write something in order to get information	feed|与える|verb|to give food to	lunchbasket|弁当箱|noun|a basket used to carry a packed lunch

Phil nodded.	フィルはうなずいた。	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand

“How did they take it?”	「どう受け止めたの?」	take|受け止める|verb|receive or accept something offered

“Oh, mother rampaged.	「ああ、母は大暴れしたよ。	rampage|大暴れする|verb|to move wildly and violently
But I stood rockfirm—even I, Philippa Gordon, who never before could hold fast to anything.	でも私は岩のように固く立ったわー今まで何事にも固く立つことができなかった私、フィリッパ・ゴードンでさえ。	stand rockfirm|岩のように固く立つ|verb|to be very firm or determined	Philippa Gordon|フィリッパ・ゴードン|noun|a character in the story
Father was calmer.	父はもっと落ち着いていた。	calm|落ち着いた|adjective|not agitated or excited
Father’s own daddy was a minister, so you see he has a soft spot in his heart for the cloth.	父の父は牧師だったから、父は聖職者には弱いんだ。	father|父|noun|a man who has a child	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)	daddy|父|noun|a man who has a child	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion	soft spot|弱い|noun|a special fondness or liking for someone or something	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	cloth|聖職者|noun|a person who has been ordained for religious duties
I had Jo up to Mount Holly, after mother grew calm, and they both loved him.	母が落ち着いた後、私はジョーをマウント・ホリーに連れて行ったよ、そして両親とも彼を気に入ったよ。	Mount Holly|マウント・ホリー|noun|a town in New Jersey	both|両方|adjective|the two people or things mentioned	love|気に入る|verb|be fond of; like very much
But mother gave him some frightful hints in every conversation regarding what she had hoped for me.	でも母は私に望んでいることについて、会話のたびに彼に恐ろしいヒントをいくつか与えた。	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	hint|ヒント|noun|a small piece of information that helps you to understand or find out something	conversation|会話|noun|informal talk between two or more people	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case
Oh, my vacation pathway hasn’t been exactly strewn with roses, girls dear.	ああ、私の休暇の道はバラが散りばめられているわけではないよ、お嬢さんたち。	vacation|休暇|noun|a holiday during which people relax and enjoy away from home	pathway|道|noun|a way or track laid down for pedestrians	exactly|まさに|adverb|in exact terms; precisely	strewn|散りばめられている|verb|spread untidily over a surface	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant of the genus Rosa, bearing prickles on the stem
But—I’ve won out and I’ve got Jo.	でも、私は勝ち抜いて、ジョーを手に入れたよ。	win out|勝ち抜く|verb|to be successful in a competition or difficult situation	get|手に入れる|verb|to receive or obtain something
Nothing else matters.”	他には何も問題はない。」	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	else|他には|adverb|other than what has been mentioned	matter|問題|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered

“To you,” said Aunt Jamesina darkly.	「あなたにはね」とジェームズィナおばさんは暗く言った。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	darkly|暗く|adverb|in a dark manner

“Nor to Jo, either,” retorted Phil.	「ジョーにもね」とフィルは言い返した。	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry	Jo|ジョー|noun|a character in the story
“You keep on pitying him. Why, pray?	「あなたは彼を哀れみ続けるのね。なぜ、祈るの?	keep on|続ける|verb|continue doing something	pity|哀れむ|verb|feel sorry for	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity
I think he’s to be envied.	彼は羨ましいと思うよ。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	be to be envied|羨ましいと思う|verb|be worthy of envy
He’s getting brains, beauty, and a heart of gold in me.”	彼は私の中で頭脳、美貌、黄金の心を得ているのよ。」	brain|頭脳|noun|the organ of the body that is the center of the nervous system	beauty|美貌|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body	gold|黄金|noun|a yellow precious metal of great value

“It’s well we know how to take your speeches,” said Aunt Jamesina patiently.	「あなたのスピーチの受け取り方を知っていればよかったのに」とジェームズイナおばさんは辛抱強く言った。	take|受け取る|verb|receive	speech|スピーチ|noun|a public address or talk	patiently|辛抱強く|adverb|in a patient manner
“I hope you don’t talk like that before strangers.	「見知らぬ人の前でそんな話し方をしないでほしいよ。	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
What would they think?”	彼らはどう思うかしら?」	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	would|だろう|auxiliary verb|used to express a polite request	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something

“Oh, I don’t want to know what they think.	「ああ、彼らがどう思うかなんて知りたくないよ。	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	know|知る|verb|get to know or become aware of, usually accidentally
I don’t want to see myself as others see me.	他人から見た自分を見たくないの。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	other|他人|noun|a person other than oneself	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes
I’m sure it would be horribly uncomfortable most of the time.	たいていはひどく不快な気持ちになるに違いないよ。	most of the time|たいてい|adverb|usually; generally; on most occasions	horribly|ひどく|adverb|in a very bad or unpleasant way	uncomfortable|不快な|adjective|causing discomfort or unease
I don’t believe Burns was really sincere in that prayer, either.”	バーンズもあの祈りでは本当に誠実だったとは思えないよ。」	Burns|バーンズ|noun|a Scottish poet	really|本当に|adverb|in actual fact	sincere|誠実|adjective|free from pretense or deceit; proceeding from genuine feelings	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship

“Oh, I daresay we all pray for some things that we really don’t want, if we were only honest enough to look into our hearts,” owned Aunt Jamesina candidly.	「ああ、私たちはみんな、自分の心を正直に見つめれば、本当に欲しくないことを祈っていると思うよ」とジェームズィナおばさんは率直に認めた。	daresay|思う|verb|to be fairly sure or confident about something	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	own|認める|verb|to admit to or acknowledge something	candidly|率直に|adverb|in a frank and honest way
“I’ve a notion that such prayers don’t rise very far.	「そういう祈りは、あまり高く昇らないという考えがあるよ。	notion|考え|noun|a general understanding	prayer|祈り|noun|a solemn request for help or expression of thanks addressed to God or an object of worship	rise|昇る|verb|go up
I used to pray that I might be enabled to forgive a certain person, but I know now I really didn’t want to forgive her.	私はある人を許せるように祈っていたけど、今は本当に彼女を許したくなかったんだと分かるよ。	used to|かつて|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	enable|できるようにする|verb|make possible	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward	certain|ある|adjective|particular but not further defined	person|人|noun|a human being regarded as an individual	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	want|したい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
When I finally got that I did want to I forgave her without having to pray about it.”	やっと許したいと思った時、祈らなくても彼女を許せたのよ。」	finally|やっと|adverb|after a long time, at last	get|思う|verb|come to have or hold	want to|したい|verb|wish or desire to do something	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward	without|なくても|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity

“I can’t picture you as being unforgiving for long,” said Stella.	「あなたが長い間許さないなんて想像できないよ」とステラは言った。	picture|想像する|verb|form a mental image of	long|長い間|adjective|having a great extent or duration	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words

“Oh, I used to be.	「ああ、昔はそうだったよ。	used to|昔は|auxiliary verb|did or was in the past
But holding spite doesn’t seem worth while when you get along in years.”	でも年をとると恨みを抱き続けるのは価値がないように思えるよ。」	hold|抱く|verb|to have or keep in the mind	spite|恨み|noun|a feeling of ill will or resentment	get along|年をとる|verb|to become older	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun

“That reminds me,” said Anne, and told the tale of John and Janet.	「思い出したよ」とアンは言い、ジョンとジャネットの話を語った。	remind|思い出させる|verb|cause someone to remember something	tell|語る|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words

“And now tell us about that romantic scene you hinted so darkly at in one of your letters,” demanded Phil.	「そして今度は手紙の中で暗にほのめかしていたロマンチックな場面について教えて」とフィルが要求した。	tell|教えて|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail	demand|要求する|verb|ask authoritatively or brusquely

Anne acted out Samuel’s proposal with great spirit.	アンはサミュエルのプロポーズをとても元気よく演じた。	act out|演じる|verb|perform in a play	great|とても|adjective|of major significance or importance	spirit|元気よく|noun|the nonphysical part of a person that is the seat of emotions and character; the soul
The girls shrieked with laughter and Aunt Jamesina smiled.	少女たちは大笑いし、ジェームズィナおばさんは微笑んだ。	shriek|大笑いする|verb|utter a high-pitched scream	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina

“It isn’t in good taste to make fun of your beaux,” she said severely;	「ボーイフレンドをからかうのは趣味が悪いよ」と彼女は厳しく言った。	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule or make jokes about	beau|ボーイフレンド|noun|a boyfriend or lover	in good taste|趣味がよい|adjective|showing good judgment or taste	severely|厳しく|adverb|to a high degree; intensely
“but,” she added calmly, “I always did it myself.”	「でも」と彼女は落ち着いて付け加えた。「私もいつもそうしていたよ」	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	do|する|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	myself|私も|pronoun|I or me

“Tell us about your beaux, Aunty,” entreated Phil.	「おばさん、ボーイフレンドのことを教えて」とフィルが頼んだ。	tell|教えて|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	beau|ボーイフレンド|noun|a boyfriend	entreated|頼んだ|verb|ask someone earnestly or anxiously to do something
“You must have had any number of them.”	「たくさんいたに違いないよ」	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	have|いた|verb|possess, own, or hold	any number of|たくさん|noun|a large number of

“They’re not in the past tense,” retorted Aunt Jamesina.	「過去形ではないよ」とジェームズィナおばさんは言い返した。	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story
“I’ve got them yet.	「まだいるよ。	get|いる|verb|receive or be given	yet|まだ|adverb|up to the present time; as yet
There are three old widowers at home who have been casting sheep’s eyes at me for some time.	家には三人の年老いた男やもめがいて、しばらく前から私に色目を使ってるのよ。	three|三人|noun|the number 3	old|年老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	widower|男やもめ|noun|a man whose wife has died	cast sheep's eyes|色目を使う|verb|look at someone in a way that shows that you are sexually attracted to them	for some time|しばらく前から|adverb|for a period of time
You children needn’t think you own all the romance in the world.”	子供たちは、この世の恋愛を全部独占していると思う必要はないよ」	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	needn't|～する必要はない|auxiliary verb|not need to	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	own|独占する|verb|have or possess	all|全部|determiner|the whole quantity or extent of	romance|恋愛|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love

“Widowers and sheep’s eyes don’t sound very romantic, Aunty.”	「男やもめと色目って、あまりロマンチックに聞こえないよ、おばさん」	widower|男やもめ|noun|a man whose wife has died	sheep's eye|色目|noun|a loving or flirtatious glance	sound|聞こえる|verb|seem or appear to be	romantic|ロマンチック|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	Aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father

“Well, no; but young folks aren’t always romantic either.	「そうね、そうね、でも若い人たちもいつもロマンチックなわけじゃないよ。	well|そうね|adverb|used to express agreement or to introduce a remark	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	folks|人々|noun|people in general	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality
Some of my beaux certainly weren’t.	私のボーイフレンドの何人かは確かにそうじゃなかったよ。	some|何人か|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	beau|ボーイフレンド|noun|a boyfriend or male admirer
I used to laugh at them scandalous, poor boys.	私は彼らをひどく笑ったものよ、かわいそうな子たち。	used to|よく〜したものだ|auxiliary verb|did or experienced something regularly in the past	laugh at|笑う|verb|find something funny	scandalous|ひどく|adjective|causing general public outrage by a perceived offense against morality or law	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy
There was Jim Elwood—he was always in a sort of day-dream—never seemed to sense what was going on.	ジム・エルウッドはいつも白昼夢を見ていて、何が起こっているのか全く分かっていないようだった。	Jim Elwood|ジム・エルウッド|noun|a character in the story	day-dream|白昼夢|noun|a series of pleasant thoughts that distract one's attention from the present	sense|分かっている|verb|be aware of	go on|起こっている|verb|happen
He didn’t wake up to the fact that I’d said ‘no’ till a year after I’d said it.	彼は私が「ノー」と言った事実に、私がそれを言ってから一年経つまで気づかなかったよ。	wake up to|気づく|verb|become aware of	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun
When he did get married his wife fell out of the sleigh one night when they were driving home from church and he never missed her.	彼が結婚した時、ある夜、教会から家に向かう途中で妻がそりから落ちたが、彼は彼女を探さなかった。	get married|結婚する|verb|take a husband or wife	wife|妻|noun|a married woman	fall out of|落ちる|verb|drop or be dislodged from	sleigh|そり|noun|a vehicle on runners for sliding over snow or ice	one night|ある夜|noun|a single night	church|教会|noun|a building used for public Christian worship	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	miss|探さない|verb|fail to hit, reach, or come into contact with
Then there was Dan Winston.	それからダン・ウィンストン。	Dan Winston|ダン・ウィンストン|noun|a character in the story
He knew too much.	彼は物知りすぎた。	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	too much|あまりに多く|adverb|more than is usual or desirable
He knew everything in this world and most of what is in the next.	彼はこの世の全てを知っていて、来世のほとんどのことも知っていた。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	everything|全て|noun|all that exists; all that is	this world|この世|noun|the earth and all its inhabitants and all that is upon it	most|ほとんど|noun|the majority of	next|来世|adjective|immediately following in time, order, or place
He could give you an answer to any question, even if you asked him when the Judgment Day was to be.	彼はどんな質問にも答えることができた。たとえ最後の審判の日がいつなのかと尋ねても。	give|答える|verb|provide as an answer	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for something and expecting an answer	even if|たとえ|conjunction|although; even though	Judgment Day|最後の審判の日|noun|the day on which God is believed to judge all people
Milton Edwards was real nice and I liked him but I didn’t marry him.	ミルトン・エドワーズは本当に素敵で、私は彼が好きだったけど、彼とは結婚しなかった。	Milton Edwards|ミルトン・エドワーズ|noun|a man's name	real nice|本当に素敵|adjective|very nice	like|好き|verb|be fond of	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse
For one thing, he took a week to get a joke through his head, and for another he never asked me.	一つには、彼はジョークを理解するのに1週間かかり、もう一つには彼は私にプロポーズしなかった。	for one thing|一つには|adverb|as one point or example	take a week|1週間かかる|verb|require seven days	get a joke|ジョークを理解する|verb|understand the humor in something	through one's head|頭で|noun|the upper or front part of the human body, containing the brain and eyes	for another|もう一つには|adverb|as another point or example	ask|プロポーズする|verb|request something of someone
Horatio Reeve was the most interesting beau I ever had.	ホレイショ・リーブは私が今までに付き合った中で一番面白いボーイフレンドだった。	Horatio Reeve|ホレイショ・リーブ|noun|a man's name	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching one's attention	beau|ボーイフレンド|noun|a boyfriend
But when he told a story he dressed it up so that you couldn’t see it for frills.	しかし、彼が物語を語るとき、彼はそれを飾り立てるので、あなたはそれを飾りとして見ることができなかった。	tell a story|物語を語る|verb|narrate a story	dress up|飾り立てる|verb|put on special clothes for a special occasion	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	frill|飾り|noun|a decorative edging or trimming
I never could decide whether he was lying or just letting his imagination run loose.”	彼が嘘をついているのか、ただ想像力を働かせているのか、私には判断できなかった。」	lie|嘘をつく|verb|make an untrue statement with deliberate intent to deceive; utter an untruth	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind	run loose|働かせる|verb|to be free to move around without being controlled

“And what about the others, Aunty?”	「他の人はどうですか、おばさん?」	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of a group of two or more	Aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father

“Go away and unpack,” said Aunt Jamesina, waving Joseph at them by mistake for a needle.	「行って荷物を解きなさい」とジェームズィナおばさんは針と間違えてジョセフを彼女たちに振りながら言った。	go away|行く|verb|move from one place to another	unpack|荷物を解く|verb|remove the contents of a container	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	by mistake|間違えて|adverb|incorrectly	needle|針|noun|a small, thin, sharp piece of metal with a point at one end and a hole for thread at the other	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name
“The others were too nice to make fun of.	「他の人たちはからかうには優しすぎた。	other|他の|adjective|the remaining one or ones of a number of things	nice|優しい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	make fun of|からかう|verb|ridicule; tease
I shall respect their memory.	私は彼らの記憶を尊重する。	respect|尊重する|verb|have due regard for the feelings, wishes, rights, or traditions of	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time
There’s a box of flowers in your room, Anne.	アン、あなたの部屋に花の箱があるよ。	There is|ある|verb|to be present	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically with a lid	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling
They came about an hour ago.”	一時間ほど前に届いたのよ。」	come|届く|verb|arrive at a place	about|ほど|adverb|approximately	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes

After the first week the girls of Patty’s Place settled down to a steady grind of study;	最初の一週間が過ぎると、パティの家の人々は落ち着いて勉強に励むようになった。	first week|最初の一週間|noun|the first seven days of a period	settle down|落ち着く|verb|become calm or quiet	steady grind|勉強に励む|noun|a difficult and unpleasant task that takes a long time to complete
for this was their last year at Redmond and graduation honors must be fought for persistently.	今年はレドモンドの最終学年で、卒業優等生をめざして粘り強く戦わなければならない。	last year|最終学年|noun|the final year of a course of study	graduation|卒業|noun|the action or process of graduating	honor|優等生|noun|a person who has achieved high academic standards	must|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; should	fight|戦う|verb|take part in a violent confrontation	persistently|粘り強く|adverb|in a determined and unyielding manner
Anne devoted herself to English, Priscilla pored over classics, and Philippa pounded away at Mathematics.	アンは英語に専念し、プリシラは古典を読みふけり、フィリッパは数学に打ち込んだ。	devote oneself to|専念する|verb|give all of one's time and energy to	English|英語|noun|the language of England	pore over|読みふける|verb|read or study attentively	classic|古典|noun|a work of literature that is considered to be of the highest quality	pound away at|打ち込む|verb|work hard at something
Sometimes they grew tired, sometimes they felt discouraged, sometimes nothing seemed worth the struggle for it.	時には疲れ、時には落胆し、時には何もかもが努力に値しないように思えた。	sometimes|時には|adverb|on some occasions or in some cases	grow tired|疲れる|verb|become tired	feel discouraged|落胆する|verb|lose confidence or hope	nothing|何もかも|noun|not anything; no single thing	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	worth|値する|adjective|meriting attention or effort
In one such mood Stella wandered up to the blue room one rainy November evening.	ある雨の降る十一月の夕方、ステラはそんな気分で青い部屋に迷い込んだ。	one such mood|そんな気分|noun|a feeling of sadness or melancholy	wander|迷い込む|verb|walk or move in a leisurely, casual, or aimless way	one rainy November evening|ある雨の降る十一月の夕方|noun|a time of day when the sun is setting
Anne sat on the floor in a little circle of light cast by the lamp beside her, amid a surrounding snow of crumpled manuscript.	アンは、くしゃくしゃになった原稿の雪に囲まれて、横にあるランプが投げかける小さな光の輪の中に座っていた。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which people walk	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	cast|投げかける|verb|throw or fling something with force	lamp|ランプ|noun|a device for producing light, especially one using an electric bulb	beside|横|preposition|at the side of; next to	amid|囲まれて|preposition|in or into the middle of	surround|囲む|verb|be around something on all sides	snow|雪|noun|atmospheric water vapor frozen into ice crystals and falling in light white flakes	manuscript|原稿|noun|a book or other text written by hand rather than typed or printed

“What in the world are you doing?”	「いったい何をしているの?」	what in the world|いったい何|noun|an expression of surprise or annoyance	do|する|verb|perform an action or activity

“Just looking over some old Story Club yarns.	「ただ、昔の物語クラブの話をいくつか見ているだけよ。	look over|見ている|verb|examine or inspect	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Story Club|物語クラブ|noun|a club where people tell stories	yarn|話|noun|a long and complicated story
I wanted something to cheer and inebriate.	何か元気づけて酔わせてくれるものが欲しかった。	cheer|元気づける|verb|make (someone) feel happier	inebriate|酔わせる|verb|make drunk
I’d studied until the world seemed azure.	世界が青く見えるまで勉強した。	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	seem|見える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
So I came up here and dug these out of my trunk.	だから、ここに来て、トランクの中からこれらを掘り出したんだ。	come up|来る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	dig out|掘り出す|verb|extract by digging	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles
They are so drenched in tears and tragedy that they are excruciatingly funny.”	涙と悲劇にどっぷり浸かっていて、耐えられないほど面白いよ」	be drenched in|どっぷり浸かっている|verb|be wet through	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	tragedy|悲劇|noun|a drama or literary work in which the main character is brought to ruin or suffers extreme sorrow, especially as a consequence of a character flaw or conflict with some overpowering force	excruciatingly|耐えられないほど|adverb|extremely painful	funny|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or amusement

“I’m blue and discouraged myself,” said Stella, throwing herself on the couch.	「私も落ち込んで、気落ちしているの」とステラはソファに身を投げ出した。	blue|落ち込んでいる|adjective|sad or unhappy	discouraged|気落ちしている|adjective|having lost confidence or hope	throw|投げ出す|verb|propel through the air with a rapid movement of the arm and hand	couch|ソファ|noun|a long upholstered piece of furniture for several people to sit on
“Nothing seems worthwhile.	「何も価値があるように思えない。	nothing|何も|pronoun|not anything; no single thing	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
My very thoughts are old.	私の考えそのものが古い。	very|そのもの|adjective|actual; true; real	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind
I’ve thought them all before.	全部前に考えたことがある。	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something
What is the use of living after all, Anne?”	結局、生きる意味って何なの、アン?」	use|意味|noun|the purpose for which something is done or made	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Honey, it’s just brain fag that makes us feel that way, and the weather.	「ハニー、私たちがそんな風に感じるのはただの頭の疲労と天気のせいよ。	honey|ハニー|noun|a sweet sticky yellowish fluid made by bees and used as food	brain fag|頭の疲労|noun|a state of mental or physical exhaustion	weather|天気|noun|the state of the atmosphere at a particular time and place
A pouring rainy night like this, coming after a hard day’s grind, would squelch any one but a Mark Tapley.	一日中骨を折った後にこんなどしゃ降りの夜が来たら、マーク・タプリー以外は誰でもぐったりしてしまうだろう。	pouring|どしゃ降りの|adjective|raining heavily	rainy|雨の|adjective|characterized by rain	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	hard|骨を折った|adjective|requiring a great deal of effort	day|日|noun|a period of twenty-four hours	grind|骨を折る|verb|work hard	squelch|ぐったりさせる|verb|crush or squash with a squelching sound	Mark Tapley|マーク・タプリー|noun|a character in the novel Martin Chuzzlewit by Charles Dickens
You know it is worthwhile to live.”	生きる価値があるって知ってるよ」	worthwhile|価値がある|adjective|worth the time, effort, or cost

“Oh, I suppose so.	「ああ、そう思うよ。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable
But I can’t prove it to myself just now.”	でも今はそれを自分自身に証明できないよ」	prove|証明する|verb|to demonstrate the truth or existence of	just now|今|adverb|at this moment; right now

“Just think of all the great and noble souls who have lived and worked in the world,” said Anne dreamily.	「この世に生きて働いてきた偉大で高貴な魂のことを考えてみなさい」とアンは夢見心地に言った。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; turn one's thoughts to	live|生きる|verb|be alive	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result
“Isn’t it worthwhile to come after them and inherit what they won and taught?	「彼らの後に生まれて、彼らが勝ち得て教えてくれたことを受け継ぐのは価値があることではないの?	come after|後に生まれる|verb|follow in time	inherit|受け継ぐ|verb|receive (money, property, or a title) as an heir at the death of the previous holder	worthwhile|価値がある|adjective|worth the time, effort, or cost
Isn’t it worthwhile to think we can share their inspiration?	彼らのひらめきを共有できると考えるのは価値があることではないの?	worthwhile|価値がある|adjective|worth the time, effort, or cost	share|共有する|verb|have or use something in common with others	inspiration|ひらめき|noun|the process of being mentally stimulated to do or feel something, especially to do something creative
And then, all the great souls that will come in the future?	そして、未来に現れる偉大な魂たちも?	and then|そして|conjunction|after that; next; afterwards	all|全ての|determiner|the whole amount of	great|偉大な|adjective|of major significance or importance	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	come|現れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	future|未来|noun|the time that is to come or that is still to happen
Isn’t it worthwhile to work a little and prepare the way for them—make just one step in their path easier?”	少し働いて彼らの道を準備し、彼らの道のたった一歩を楽にする価値はないの?」	worthwhile|価値がある|adjective|worth the time, effort, or cost	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	prepare|準備する|verb|make ready for use or consideration	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something	make|楽にする|verb|cause to be or become	step|一歩|noun|the action of moving the foot forward, as in walking or running

“Oh, my mind agrees with you, Anne.	「ああ、私の心はあなたに同意するよ、アン。	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	mind|心|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought
But my soul remains doleful and uninspired.	でも私の魂は悲しみに沈んでいて、ひらめきがないの。	soul|魂|noun|the spiritual or immaterial part of a human being or animal	remain|沈む|verb|stay in the same place or condition	doleful|悲しみに沈む|adjective|mournful, sad, or melancholy	uninspired|ひらめきがない|adjective|lacking in inspiration
I’m always grubby and dingy on rainy nights.”	雨の夜はいつも汚れて薄汚れているよ」	grubby|汚れた|adjective|dirty	dingy|薄汚れた|adjective|dirty and unpleasant

“Some nights I like the rain—I like to lie in bed and hear it pattering on the roof and drifting through the pines.”	「雨が好きになる夜もあるよ。ベッドに横になって、雨が屋根を打つ音や松の木の間を吹き抜ける音を聞くのが好き」	some nights|ある夜|noun|some nights	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	lie|横になる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal or resting position	bed|ベッド|noun|a place to sleep	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	patter|打つ音|verb|make a light, quick, repeated tapping sound	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	drift|吹き抜ける|verb|be carried along by a current of air or water	pine|松|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree that has long needle-shaped leaves growing in clusters

“I like it when it stays on the roof,” said Stella.	「雨が屋根に留まっている時が好き」とステラは言った。	stay|留まる|verb|remain in the same place	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle
“It doesn’t always.	「いつもそうではないの。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions; forever
I spent a gruesome night in an old country farmhouse last summer.	去年の夏、私は田舎の古い農家で恐ろしい夜を過ごした。	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	gruesome|恐ろしい|adjective|causing disgust or horror	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	country|田舎|noun|a political state or nation or its territory	farmhouse|農家|noun|a building that functions as a home for a farmer and his or her family and as a workplace for the farm
The roof leaked and the rain came pattering down on my bed.	屋根が漏れて、雨が私のベッドに降り注いだ。	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	leak|漏れる|verb|(of a liquid or gas) escape or cause to escape from a container or pipe	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	come|降り注ぐ|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	patter|降り注ぐ|verb|make a light, quick tapping sound
There was no poetry in that.	そこには詩情などなかった。	poetry|詩情|noun|the art of writing poems
I had to get up in the ‘mirk midnight’ and chivy round to pull the bedstead out of the drip—and it was one of those solid, old-fashioned beds that weigh a ton—more or less.	私は「真夜中の暗闇」に起きて、ベッドを雨漏りから引きずり出さなければならなかった。それは、重さ1トンもあるような、頑丈な昔ながらのベッドだった。	get up|起きる|verb|rise from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	midnight|真夜中|noun|the middle of the night; 12 o'clock at night	chivy|引きずり出す|verb|to hurry or urge along	drip|雨漏り|noun|a small drop of liquid	bedstead|ベッド|noun|the framework of a bed	solid|頑丈な|adjective|strong and sturdy	old-fashioned|昔ながらの|adjective|of a style or type formerly in vogue	weigh|重さ|verb|have a specified weight	ton|1トン|noun|a unit of weight equal to 2,000 pounds	more or less|多かれ少なかれ|adverb|approximately
And then that drip-drop, drip-drop kept up all night until my nerves just went to pieces.	そして、そのポタポタ、ポタポタという音が夜通し続き、私の神経はすっかり参ってしまった。	drip-drop|ポタポタ|noun|the sound of water dripping	all night|夜通し|adverb|throughout the night	nerve|神経|noun|a bundle of fibers that transmits impulses between the central nervous system and other parts of the body	go to pieces|参る|verb|to become very upset or confused
You’ve no idea what an eerie noise a great drop of rain falling with a mushy thud on a bare floor makes in the night.	夜中に大きな雨粒がむき出しの床に落ちて、どろどろと音を立てる不気味な音がどんなものか、あなたにはわからないでしょう。	have no idea|わからない|verb|not know or understand something	eerie|不気味な|adjective|strange and frightening	noise|音|noun|a sound, especially one that is loud or unpleasant or that causes disturbance	great|大きな|adjective|of major significance or importance	drop|粒|noun|a small round or pear-shaped mass of liquid	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	fall|落ちる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	mushy|どろどろ|adjective|soft and wet	thud|音を立てる|noun|a dull sound as of a heavy object falling to the ground	bare|むき出しの|adjective|not covered or protected	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours
It sounds like ghostly footsteps and all that sort of thing.	幽霊の足音のような音がする。	sound|音がする|verb|make or cause to make a sound	ghostly|幽霊のような|adjective|of or relating to a ghost	footstep|足音|noun|the sound of a footstep
What are you laughing over, Anne?”	何を笑っているの、アン?」	laugh over|笑う|verb|express mirth, satisfaction, or derision with a chuckle or explosive vocal sound

“These stories. As Phil would say they are killing—in more senses than one, for everybody died in them.	「この話。フィルが言うように、それらは殺人だわー一つ以上の意味で、みんな死んでしまうのだから。	story|話|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	kill|殺す|verb|cause the death of (a person, animal, or other living thing)	sense|意味|noun|a meaning or an interpretation	everybody|みんな|pronoun|every person	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living
What dazzlingly lovely heroines we had—and how we dressed them!	私たちのヒロインはどんなにまばゆいばかりに美しかったかーそしてどんなに着飾らせたか!	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story	dress|着飾る|verb|put clothes on

“Silks—satins—velvets—jewels—laces—they never wore anything else.	「絹ーサテンービロードー宝石ーレースー彼女たちはそれ以外のものを着ることはなかった。	silk|絹|noun|a fine, strong, soft, lustrous fiber produced by silkworms and used to make textiles and clothing	satin|サテン|noun|a fabric with a glossy surface and a dull back	velvet|ビロード|noun|a fabric with a thick, soft, smooth surface	jewel|宝石|noun|a precious stone	lace|レース|noun|a fabric with a delicate open pattern	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person
Here is one of Jane Andrews’ stories depicting her heroine as sleeping in a beautiful white satin nightdress trimmed with seed pearls.”	これがジェーン・アンドリュースの物語の一つで、ヒロインが真珠の種で縁取られた美しい白いサテンの寝間着を着て眠っているところを描いている。」	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a Canadian author	depict|描く|verb|represent in a drawing, painting, or sculpture	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	satin|サテン|noun|a fabric with a glossy surface and a dull back	nightdress|寝間着|noun|a loose garment worn in bed	trim|縁取る|verb|decorate with an edging or border

“Go on,” said Stella.	「続けて」ステラは言った。	go on|続ける|verb|continue	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name
“I begin to feel that life is worth living as long as there’s a laugh in it.”	「人生には笑いがある限り生きる価値があると感じ始めている。」	begin to|～し始める|verb|start to do something	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	worth|価値がある|adjective|meriting attention or effort	live|生きる|verb|be alive	as long as|限り|conjunction|on condition that; provided that	laugh|笑い|noun|the action of laughing

“Here’s one I wrote.	「これが私の書いたもの。	here|これ|noun|this	one|もの|noun|a thing	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
My heroine is disporting herself at a ball ‘glittering from head to foot with large diamonds of the first water.’	私のヒロインは舞踏会で「頭から足の先まで一等品の大きなダイヤモンドで輝いている」	heroine|ヒロイン|noun|the main female character in a story	ball|舞踏会|noun|a social gathering for dancing	glitter|輝く|verb|to shine or sparkle brightly	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body	foot|足|noun|the end of the leg on which a person or animal stands or walks	first water|一等品|noun|the finest quality
But what booted beauty or rich attire?	しかし、美しさや豪華な衣装が何の役に立つだろう?	boot|役に立つ|verb|be of use or advantage to	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	attire|衣装|noun|clothes or other items worn on the body
‘The paths of glory lead but to the grave.’	「栄光の道は墓場へと続く」	path|道|noun|a way on land between two places that has been paved to make travel easier	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	lead|続く|verb|go or travel in a specified direction	grave|墓場|noun|a location where dead people are buried
They must either be murdered or die of a broken heart.	彼女たちは殺されるか、失恋で死ぬかどちらかだ。	either|どちらか|conjunction|used to indicate a choice between two or more options	be murdered|殺される|verb|be killed unlawfully and with premeditation	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living	broken heart|失恋|noun|a very strong feeling of sadness, usually because a relationship with someone you love has ended
There was no escape for them.”	彼女たちには逃げ道がなかった」	there be no|ない|verb|not exist	escape|逃げ道|noun|a way of escaping; a means of exit

“Let me read some of your stories.”	「あなたの物語をいくつか読ませて」	let|読ませて|verb|allow or permit	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words by interpreting the characters that form them	some|いくつか|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional

“Well, here’s my masterpiece.	「ええ、これが私の傑作よ。	masterpiece|傑作|noun|a work of outstanding artistry, skill, or workmanship
Note its cheerful title—‘My Graves.’	その陽気な題名に注目してね。『私の墓』	note|注目する|verb|notice or observe	cheerful|陽気な|adjective|happy and positive	title|題名|noun|the name of a book, poem, song, etc.
I shed quarts of tears while writing it, and the other girls shed gallons while I read it.	これを書いている間に私は何クォートも涙を流し、私が読んでいる間に他の女の子たちは何ガロンも涙を流したよ。	shed|流す|verb|cause to flow	tear|涙|noun|a drop of the saline fluid secreted by the lacrimal glands	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	read|読む|verb|look at and comprehend the meaning of (written or printed matter) by interpreting the characters or symbols of which it is composed
Jane Andrews’ mother scolded her frightfully because she had so many handkerchiefs in the wash that week.	ジェーン・アンドリュースの母親は、その週に洗濯物にハンカチがたくさんあったために、彼女を恐ろしく叱った。	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	scold|叱る|verb|rebuke or criticize angrily	frightfully|恐ろしく|adverb|in a frightening manner	handkerchief|ハンカチ|noun|a small square of cloth used for wiping the nose or mouth	wash|洗濯物|noun|clothes or other articles that need to be washed or that have just been washed
It’s a harrowing tale of the wanderings of a Methodist minister’s wife.	それはメソジスト派の牧師の妻の放浪の悲惨な物語だ。	Methodist|メソジスト派|noun|a member of a Protestant denomination	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church	wife|妻|noun|a married woman
I made her a Methodist because it was necessary that she should wander.	彼女をメソジスト派にしたのは、彼女が放浪する必要があったからだ。	make|する|verb|cause to be or become	Methodist|メソジスト派|noun|a member of a Protestant denomination	wander|放浪する|verb|move about aimlessly or unsystematically
She buried a child every place she lived in.	彼女は住む場所ごとに子供を埋葬した。	bury|埋葬する|verb|put a dead body into the ground	child|子供|noun|a young human being below the age of puberty or below the legal age of majority	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home
There were nine of them and their graves were severed far apart, ranging from Newfoundland to Vancouver.	子供は9人いて、墓はニューファンドランドからバンクーバーまで遠く離れていた。	nine|9人|noun|the number 9	grave|墓|noun|a location where a dead body (typically that of a human, although sometimes that of an animal) is buried	far apart|遠く離れている|adjective|a great distance away	Newfoundland|ニューファンドランド|noun|an island off the east coast of Canada	Vancouver|バンクーバー|noun|a city on the west coast of Canada
I described the children, pictured their several death beds, and detailed their tombstones and epitaphs.	私は子供たちのことを描写し、彼らの死の床を描き、墓石や墓碑銘を詳細に描いた。	describe|描写する|verb|give an account of something	picture|描く|verb|form a mental image of	death bed|死の床|noun|the bed in which someone dies	tombstone|墓石|noun|a stone that is placed over or on a grave	epitaph|墓碑銘|noun|a phrase or form of words written in memory of a person who has died, especially as an inscription on a tombstone
I had intended to bury the whole nine but when I had disposed of eight my invention of horrors gave out and I permitted the ninth to live as a hopeless cripple.”	9人全員を埋葬するつもりだったが、8人を処分したところで恐怖の創作が尽きてしまい、9人目は絶望的な不具として生きることを許した」	intend|つもりである|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	bury|埋葬する|verb|put a dead body into the ground	whole|全員|adjective|complete; entire	nine|9人|noun|the number 9	dispose|処分する|verb|get rid of	eight|8人|noun|the number 8	invention|創作|noun|the creation of something new	horror|恐怖|noun|an intense feeling of fear, shock, or disgust	give out|尽きる|verb|be used up; be exhausted	ninth|9人目|noun|the number 9 in a series	permit|許す|verb|allow to do something	live|生きる|verb|be alive; have life	hopeless|絶望的な|adjective|having no hope	cripple|不具|noun|a person who is unable to walk or move properly

While Stella read My Graves, punctuating its tragic paragraphs with chuckles, and Rusty slept the sleep of a just cat who has been out all night curled up on a Jane Andrews tale of a beautiful maiden of fifteen who went to nurse in a leper colony—of course dying of the loathsome disease finally—Anne glanced over the other manuscripts and recalled the old days at Avonlea school when the members of the Story Club, sitting under the spruce trees or down among the ferns by the brook, had written them.	ステラが「私の墓」を読み、悲劇的な段落をくすくす笑いながら読み、ラスティは、ハンセン病患者のコロニーで看護師になった15歳の美しい乙女のジェーン・アンドリュースの物語の上に丸まって、一晩中外に出ていたばかりの猫の眠りについた。もちろん、最終的には忌まわしい病気で死んでしまうのだが、アンは他の原稿に目を通し、ストーリークラブのメンバーがトウヒの木の下や小川のそばのシダの間に座って書いていた、アヴォンリー学校の昔を思い出した。	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words	My Graves|私の墓|noun|a book by Stella	punctuate|区切る|verb|interrupt at intervals	chuckle|くすくす笑う|verb|laugh quietly	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a male given name	sleep|眠る|verb|rest with the eyes closed	just|ばかり|adverb|only a short time ago	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	all night|一晩中|adverb|for the entire night	curl up|丸くなる|verb|lie or sit with the limbs drawn up and the head resting on them	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a female given name	tale|物語|noun|a story about legendary or supernatural beings or events	fifteen|15歳|noun|the number 15	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	maiden|乙女|noun|a girl or young woman who is a virgin	nurse|看護師|noun|a person trained to care for the sick or infirm	leper colony|ハンセン病患者のコロニー|noun|a place where people with leprosy live	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected	loathsome|忌まわしい|adjective|causing intense dislike or disgust	disease|病気|noun|a disorder of structure or function in a human, animal, or plant, especially one that produces specific signs or symptoms or that affects a specific location and is not simply a direct result of physical injury	finally|ついに|adverb|after a long time, at last	glance|目を通す|verb|take a brief or hurried look	manuscript|原稿|noun|a book or other text written by hand rather than typed or printed	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind	old days|昔|noun|a time in the past	Avonlea school|アヴォンリー学校|noun|a school in Avonlea	Story Club|ストーリークラブ|noun|a club for people who like to tell stories	spruce tree|トウヒの木|noun|an evergreen coniferous tree	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant without seeds or flowers that has feathery or leafy fronds	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water
What fun they had had!	なんて楽しかったんだろう!	what|なんて|adjective|how great or intense	fun|楽しい|noun|light-hearted pleasure, enjoyment, or amusement	have|持つ|verb|experience; feel
How the sunshine and mirth of those olden summers returned as she read.	彼女が読んでいるうちに、昔の夏の日差しと陽気さが戻ってきた。	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	mirth|陽気さ|noun|amusement, especially as expressed in laughter	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person that one has already left
Not all the glory that was Greece or the grandeur that was Rome could weave such wizardry as those funny, tearful tales of the Story Club.	ギリシャの栄光もローマの壮大さも、ストーリークラブのあの面白くて涙ぐましい物語のような魔法は織り成せなかった。	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	grandeur|壮大さ|noun|the quality or state of being grand	weave|織り成す|verb|make by weaving	wizardry|魔法|noun|the art or practice of magic	funny|面白い|adjective|causing laughter or amusement	tearful|涙ぐましい|adjective|full of or shedding tears	tale|物語|noun|a fictitious or true narrative or story, especially one that is imaginatively recounted
Among the manuscripts Anne found one written on sheets of wrapping paper.	アンは原稿の中に、包装紙に書かれた原稿を見つけた。	among|中に|preposition|in the middle of; surrounded by	manuscript|原稿|noun|a book or other text written by hand rather than typed or printed	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	one|1つ|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
A wave of laughter filled her gray eyes as she recalled the time and place of its genesis.	彼女はその起源の時と場所を思い出し、笑いの波が彼女の灰色の目を満たした。	wave|波|noun|a wall of water that moves towards the shore	laughter|笑い|noun|the action of laughing	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space	genesis|起源|noun|the origin or mode of formation of something
It was the sketch she had written the day she fell through the roof of the Cobb duckhouse on the Tory Road.	それは、彼女がトーリーロードのコブのアヒル小屋の屋根から落ちた日に書いたスケッチだった。	Tory Road|トーリーロード|noun|a road in Avonlea	fall through|落ちる|verb|fail to happen or be achieved	roof|屋根|noun|the structure forming the upper covering of a building or vehicle	duckhouse|アヒル小屋|noun|a house for ducks	sketch|スケッチ|noun|a rough or unfinished drawing or painting, often made to assist in making a more finished picture

Anne glanced over it, then fell to reading it intently.	アンはそれをちらっと見て、それから熱心に読み始めた。	glance over|ちらっと見る|verb|look at quickly or briefly	fall to|～し始める|verb|start doing something	intently|熱心に|adverb|with a lot of attention or effort
It was a little dialogue between asters and sweet-peas, wild canaries in the lilac bush, and the guardian spirit of the garden.	それは、アスターとスイートピー、ライラックの茂みの中の野生の金糸雀、そして庭の守護霊との間の小さな対話だった。	aster|アスター|noun|a plant with daisy-like flowers	sweet-pea|スイートピー|noun|a climbing plant with fragrant flowers	lilac|ライラック|noun|a shrub with fragrant purple or white flowers	guardian spirit|守護霊|noun|a spirit that protects a person or place
After she had read it, she sat, staring into space;	彼女はそれを読み終えた後、座って空間を見つめていた。	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of (written or printed matter) by interpreting the characters or symbols of which it is composed	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	space|空間|noun|the expanse in which the solar system, stars, and galaxies exist and through which they move
and when Stella had gone she smoothed out the crumpled manuscript.	そしてステラが去った後、彼女はしわくちゃになった原稿を伸ばした。	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	go|去る|verb|move away from a place	smooth out|伸ばす|verb|make smooth or smoother	crumpled|しわくちゃになった|adjective|having creases or wrinkles	manuscript|原稿|noun|a book or other text written by hand

“I believe I will,” she said resolutely.	「そうするつもりよ」と彼女は断固として言った。	believe|思う|verb|to think or suppose	resolutely|断固として|adverb|in a determined manner


## Chapter XXXVI: The Gardners’Call	第36章: ガードナー家の訪問	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	call|訪問|noun|a brief visit

“Here is a letter with an Indian stamp for you, Aunt Jimsie,” said Phil.	「ジムシーおばさん、インドの切手が貼ってある手紙が来てるよ」とフィルが言った。	Indian|インドの|adjective|of or relating to India or its people or culture	stamp|切手|noun|a small adhesive piece of paper of specified value issued by a post office, to be affixed to a letter or parcel to indicate the amount of postage paid	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	Aunt Jimsie|ジムシーおばさん|noun|a character in the story	Phil|フィル|noun|a character in the story
“Here are three for Stella, and two for Pris, and a glorious fat one for me from Jo.	「ステラに3通、プリスに2通、そしてジョーから私に1通、分厚い手紙が来てるよ。	three|3通|noun|the number 3	two|2通|noun|the number 2	one|1通|noun|the number 1	fat|分厚い|adjective|having a lot of fat	Jo|ジョー|noun|a male given name
There’s nothing for you, Anne, except a circular.”	アンには回覧板以外何も来てないよ」	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	except|以外|preposition|not including; other than	circular|回覧板|noun|a letter or notice sent to a large number of people

Nobody noticed Anne’s flush as she took the thin letter Phil tossed her carelessly.	フィルが投げ渡した薄い手紙を受け取ったとき、アンが顔を赤らめたことには誰も気づかなかった。	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	flush|顔を赤らめる|verb|blush	take|受け取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	thin|薄い|adjective|having little substance or quality	letter|手紙|noun|a written message addressed to a person or organization and delivered by mail or hand	toss|投げ渡す|verb|throw or roll with a quick, light movement	carelessly|無造作に|adverb|without care or concern
But a few minutes later Phil looked up to see a transfigured Anne.	しかし数分後、フィルが顔を上げると、アンの顔が輝いていた。	a few minutes later|数分後|noun|a short period of time after the present moment	look up|顔を上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	transfigure|輝く|verb|change in form or appearance

“Honey, what good thing has happened?”	「ハニー、何かいいことがあったの?」	honey|ハニー|noun|a sweet sticky yellowish fluid made by bees and used as food	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of

“The Youth’s Friend has accepted a little sketch I sent them a fortnight ago,” said Anne, trying hard to speak as if she were accustomed to having sketches accepted every mail, but not quite succeeding.	「ユース・フレンドが二週間前に送った短いスケッチを採用してくれたの」とアンは、毎回スケッチが採用されることに慣れているかのように話そうとしたが、あまりうまくいかなかった。	The Youth's Friend|ユース・フレンド|noun|a magazine	accept|採用する|verb|to take or receive something offered	a fortnight ago|二週間前|noun|two weeks ago	sketch|スケッチ|noun|a rough drawing representing the main features of an object or scene and often made as a preliminary study	every mail|毎回|noun|each time	quite|あまり|adverb|to a certain extent; somewhat

“Anne Shirley! How glorious! What was it?	「アン・シャーリー! なんて素晴らしいの! 何だったんだ?	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	glorious|素晴らしい|adjective|having or worthy of glory; illustrious	what|何|pronoun|the thing or things that
When is it to be published?	いつ出版されるの?	when|いつ|adverb|at what time	be to|される|auxiliary verb|be going to; be about to; be on the point of	publish|出版する|verb|prepare and issue for public distribution
Did they pay you for it?”	お金は払われたの?」	pay|払う|verb|give money that is owed or due	for|に対して|preposition|in exchange for; in return for

“Yes; they’ve sent a check for ten dollars, and the editor writes that he would like to see more of my work.	「ええ、10ドルの小切手が送られてきて、編集者は私の作品をもっと見たいと言っています。	ten dollars|10ドル|noun|an amount of money	editor|編集者|noun|a person who is in charge of and responsible for the preparation and publication of a text, especially for a newspaper, magazine, or book	work|作品|noun|a product of one's effort or activity
Dear man, he shall.	親愛なる人、彼はそうするでしょう。	dear|親愛なる|adjective|regarded with deep affection	shall|そうするでしょう|auxiliary verb|expressing a strong intention or determination
It was an old sketch I found in my box.	箱の中にあった古いスケッチです。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	sketch|スケッチ|noun|a rough or unfinished drawing or painting, often made to assist in making a more finished picture
I re-wrote it and sent it in—but I never really thought it could be accepted because it had no plot,” said Anne, recalling the bitter experience of Averil’s Atonement.	書き直して送ったんだけど、プロットがなかったから受け入れられるとは思っていなかった」と、アヴェリルの贖罪の苦い経験を思い出しながら言った。	re-write|書き直す|verb|write again	send in|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	plot|プロット|noun|the main events of a play, novel, film, or similar work, devised and presented by the writer as an interrelated sequence	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind; remember	bitter experience|苦い経験|noun|an unpleasant event that one has lived through	Averil's Atonement|アヴェリルの贖罪|noun|a story written by Anne Shirley

“What are you going to do with that ten dollars, Anne?	「その10ドルで何をするつもりなの、アン?	ten dollars|10ドル|noun|an amount of money	do with|するつもり|verb|have to do with; be connected with	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Let’s all go up town and get drunk,” suggested Phil.	みんなで街に行って酔っぱらおう」とフィルが提案した。	go up|行く|verb|move or travel toward a place that is higher	town|街|noun|a human settlement larger than a village	get drunk|酔っぱらう|verb|become intoxicated with alcohol	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration or discussion

“I am going to squander it in a wild soulless revel of some sort,” declared Anne gaily.	「私はそれを何かの野生の魂のない酒宴で浪費するつもりだ」とアンは陽気に宣言した。	squander|浪費する|verb|spend a lot of money in a careless or wasteful way	wild|野生の|adjective|living in a natural state; not domesticated	soulless|魂のない|adjective|lacking inspiration or excitement	revel|酒宴|noun|a wild party	declare|宣言する|verb|make a formal statement about a fact or intention
“At all events it isn’t tainted money—like the check I got for that horrible Reliable Baking Powder story.	「いずれにせよ、あの恐ろしい信頼できるベーキングパウダーの物語でもらった小切手のような汚れたお金ではない。	at all events|いずれにせよ|adverb|in any case; whatever happens	tainted|汚れた|adjective|contaminated or polluted	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	check|小切手|noun|a written order to pay a stated sum from a particular account, whereas a cheque is a British English spelling of the same
I spent it usefully for clothes and hated them every time I put them on.”	私はそれを服に有効に費やし、着るたびに嫌いになった。」	spend|費やす|verb|pay out (money)	usefully|有効に|adverb|in a way that is effective or helpful	hate|嫌いになる|verb|dislike intensely

“Think of having a real live author at Patty’s Place,” said Priscilla.	「パティの家に本物の作家がいるなんて」とプリシラは言った。	think of|考える|verb|consider	real|本物の|adjective|not fake or false	live|生きている|adjective|not dead	author|作家|noun|a person who writes books	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name

“It’s a great responsibility,” said Aunt Jamesina solemnly.	「それは大きな責任だ」とジェームズイナおばさんは厳粛に言った。	responsibility|責任|noun|the state or fact of having a duty to deal with something or of having control over someone	solemnly|厳粛に|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner

“Indeed it is,” agreed Pris with equal solemnity.	「確かにそうです」とプリスも同じように厳粛に同意した。	indeed|確かに|adverb|really; truly; in fact	agree|同意する|verb|have the same opinion about something	equal|同じように|adjective|the same in quantity, size, value, or status	solemnity|厳粛|noun|the state or quality of being serious and dignified
“Authors are kittle cattle.	「作家は気まぐれな家畜だ。	author|作家|noun|a person who writes books	cattle|家畜|noun|cows, bulls, or oxen
You never know when or how they will break out.	いつ、どんな風に暴れ出すかわからない。	never know|わからない|verb|be not sure or certain about something	when|いつ|adverb|at what time	how|どんな風に|adverb|in what way or manner
Anne may make copy of us.”	アンが私たちを真似するかもしれない。」	make copy of|真似する|verb|imitate or copy	may|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility

“I meant that the ability to write for the Press was a great responsibility,” said Aunt Jamesina severely, “and I hope Anne realizes, it.	「新聞に書ける能力は大きな責任を伴うという意味よ」とジェームズィナおばさんは厳しく言った。「アンにはそれを自覚してほしいよ。	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	ability|能力|noun|the power or capacity to perform or achieve	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	Press|新聞|noun|newspapers and magazines considered collectively	responsibility|責任|noun|the state or fact of having a duty to deal with something or of having control over someone	hope|望む|verb|want something to happen or be the case	realize|自覚する|verb|be fully aware of (something as a fact)
My daughter used to write stories before she went to the foreign field, but now she has turned her attention to higher things.	私の娘も外国の宣教地に行く前は物語を書いていましたが、今ではもっと高尚なことに興味を向けています。	daughter|娘|noun|a female offspring	used to|～していた|auxiliary verb|did or was something in the past	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	story|物語|noun|a tale or account of a series of events, true or fictional	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	foreign|外国の|adjective|of, from, in, or characteristic of a country or language other than one's own	field|宣教地|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	turn|向ける|verb|change direction, position, or course	attention|興味|noun|the regarding of someone or something as interesting or important	higher|高尚な|adjective|of greater vertical extent
She used to say her motto was ‘Never write a line you would be ashamed to read at your own funeral.’	彼女はいつも「自分の葬儀で読まれて恥ずかしいような文章は絶対に書かない」というのがモットーだと言ってたよ。	motto|モットー|noun|a short sentence or phrase that expresses a belief or purpose	funeral|葬儀|noun|the ceremony for burying or cremating a dead person
You’d better take that for yours, Anne, if you are going to embark in literature.	アン、もし文学の道に進むなら、それをモットーにした方がいいよ。	take that for yours|それをモットーにする|verb|adopt something as your own	embark|進む|verb|begin a journey	literature|文学|noun|written works, especially those considered of superior or lasting artistic merit
Though, to be sure,” added Aunt Jamesina perplexedly, “Elizabeth always used to laugh when she said it.	でも、確かに」とジェームズィナおばさんは困惑したように付け加えた。「エリザベスはいつもそう言うと笑っていたよ。	though|でも|conjunction|despite the fact that; although	to be sure|確かに|adverb|without doubt; certainly	add|付け加える|verb|say or write something further	perplexedly|困惑したように|adverb|in a confused or bewildered manner	always|いつも|adverb|on all occasions; at all times; invariably	used to|よく～したものだ|auxiliary verb|did or was something in the past	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter
She always laughed so much that I don’t know how she ever came to decide on being a missionary.	彼女はいつも笑いすぎて、どうして宣教師になろうと思ったのかわからないよ。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	so much|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	don't know|わからない|verb|be not aware of	ever|今まで|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all	come to|至る|verb|reach a destination	decide on|決める|verb|reach a decision about	missionary|宣教師|noun|a person who is sent on a religious mission, especially one sent to a foreign country
I’m thankful she did—I prayed that she might—but—I wish she hadn’t.”	彼女がそうしてくれたことに感謝しているし、そうしてくれるように祈っていたけど、そうしてくれなかったらよかったのに」	be thankful|感謝している|adjective|grateful	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	wish|祈る|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable

Then Aunt Jamesina wondered why those giddy girls all laughed.	ジェームズィナおばさんは、なぜこの軽薄な娘たちがみんな笑うのか不思議に思った。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|be curious or in doubt about	giddy|軽薄な|adjective|lacking seriousness or maturity	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter

Anne’s eyes shone all that day;	その日、アンの目はずっと輝いていた。	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light
literary ambitions sprouted and budded in her brain;	文学的野心が彼女の脳内で芽生え、蕾をつけた。	literary|文学的|adjective|of or relating to literature	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	sprout|芽生える|verb|begin to grow	bud|蕾をつける|verb|begin to grow
their exhilaration accompanied her to Jennie Cooper’s walking party, and not even the sight of Gilbert and Christine, walking just ahead of her and Roy, could quite subdue the sparkle of her starry hopes.	その高揚感はジェニー・クーパーのウォーキング・パーティーまで続き、ギルバートとクリスティンがアンとロイのすぐ前を歩いているのを見ても、彼女の希望の星の輝きを抑えることはできなかった。	accompany|続く|verb|go with someone or something	Jennie Cooper|ジェニー・クーパー|noun|a character in the story	walking party|ウォーキング・パーティー|noun|a social gathering at which people walk around and talk to each other	sight|光景|noun|something that is seen	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a character in the story	Christine|クリスティン|noun|a character in the story	Roy|ロイ|noun|a character in the story	subdue|抑える|verb|bring under control or subdue	sparkle|輝き|noun|a small flash of light	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen
Nevertheless, she was not so rapt from things of earth as to be unable to notice that Christine’s walk was decidedly ungraceful.	それでも、クリスティンの歩き方が明らかに優雅でないことに気づかないほど、彼女は現実から離れてはいなかった。	nevertheless|それでも|adverb|in spite of that; notwithstanding; all the same	rapt|夢中になる|adjective|carried away with emotion	earth|現実|noun|the planet on which we live	be unable to|できない|verb|not have the ability, power, or skill to do something	notice|気づく|verb|become aware of	walk|歩き方|noun|the manner in which someone walks	decidedly|明らかに|adverb|in a manner that is decided or definite	ungraceful|優雅でない|adjective|lacking grace or elegance

“But I suppose Gilbert looks only at her face.	「でもギルバートは彼女の顔しか見ていないと思う。	look|見る|verb|direct one's gaze at	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear
So like a man,” thought Anne scornfully.	男ってそんなもの」とアンは軽蔑して思った。	like|らしい|preposition|similar to	man|男|noun|an adult male human being	scornfully|軽蔑して|adverb|in a scornful manner

“Shall you be home Saturday afternoon?” asked Roy.	「土曜日の午後は家にいる?」とロイが尋ねた。	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“Yes.”	「いるよ」

“My mother and sisters are coming to call on you,” said Roy quietly.	「母と妹たちが君に会いに来る」とロイは静かに言った。	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	call on|訪ねる|verb|pay a visit to	quietly|静かに|adverb|with little or no noise

Something went over Anne which might be described as a thrill, but it was hardly a pleasant one.	アンの心を何かが走り抜けた。それはスリルと言えるかもしれないが、決して心地よいものではなかった。	go over|走り抜ける|verb|move or travel across	thrill|スリル|noun|a feeling of excitement and pleasure caused by an exciting event or experience	hardly|決して～ない|adverb|not at all; almost not	pleasant|心地よい|adjective|giving a feeling of happy satisfaction or enjoyment
She had never met any of Roy’s family;	アンはロイの家族に会ったことがなかった。	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other
she realized the significance of his statement;	アンはロイの言葉の意味を理解した。	realize|理解する|verb|become fully aware of	significance|意味|noun|the quality of being worthy of attention; importance	statement|言葉|noun|a declaration or remark
and it had, somehow, an irrevocableness about it that chilled her.	そして、その言葉には、彼女をぞっとさせるような取り返しのつかなさがあった。	have|持つ|verb|to possess, own, or hold	irrevocableness|取り返しのつかなさ|noun|the quality of being unable to be changed or reversed	chill|ぞっとさせる|verb|to make cold or colder

“I shall be glad to see them,” she said flatly;	「お会いできるのを楽しみにしています」とアンは平坦に言った。	be glad to|楽しみにする|verb|be happy to	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	flatly|平坦に|adverb|in a flat manner
and then wondered if she really would be glad.	そして、本当に会えるのが楽しみなのかしらと思った。	wonder|思う|verb|be curious or doubtful about	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	be glad|楽しみである|verb|be happy or pleased about something
She ought to be, of course.	もちろん、そうあるべきだ。	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; as expected
But would it not be something of an ordeal?	しかし、それは試練のようなものではないだろうか?	ordeal|試練|noun|a difficult or painful experience, especially a prolonged one
Gossip had filtered to Anne regarding the light in which the Gardners viewed the “infatuation” of son and brother.	ガードナー家が息子と兄の「熱愛」をどんな風に見ているかについて、アンの耳にも噂が届いていた。	filter|届く|verb|pass gradually through or as if through a filter	light|見方|noun|the way in which something is regarded	view|見ている|verb|look at or inspect	infatuation|熱愛|noun|an intense but short-lived passion or admiration for someone or something
Roy must have brought pressure to bear in the matter of this call.	ロイがこの訪問に圧力をかけたに違いない。	bring pressure to bear|圧力をかけた|verb|to use one's influence to persuade or force someone to do something	matter|訪問|noun|a situation or event that is being dealt with or considered	call|訪問|noun|a brief visit to someone's home or office
Anne knew she would be weighed in the balance.	アンは自分が天秤にかけられていることを知っていた。	weigh|かける|verb|measure the weight of	balance|天秤|noun|an instrument for weighing, typically a beam with a central pivot and two pans of equal weight suspended from each end
From the fact that they had consented to call she understood that, willingly or unwillingly, they regarded her as a possible member of their clan.	彼らが訪問に同意したという事実から、彼女は、彼らが彼女を喜んでか不本意かに関わらず、彼らの一族の可能性のある一員と見なしていることを理解した。	consent|同意する|verb|give permission for something to happen	fact|事実|noun|something that is known or proved to be true	call|訪問|noun|a brief visit	understand|理解する|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker	willingly|喜んで|adverb|of your own free will	unwillingly|不本意に|adverb|in a reluctant manner	regard|見なす|verb|consider or think of in a specified way	possible|可能性のある|adjective|that may happen or be true	member|一員|noun|a person who belongs to a group or an organization	clan|一族|noun|a group of people with a common ancestor

“I shall just be myself.	「私はただ自分らしくするだけよ。	shall|する|auxiliary verb|will	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	be|する|verb|exist; be present	myself|自分らしく|pronoun|I or me
I shall not try to make a good impression,” thought Anne loftily.	良い印象を与えようとはしないよ」とアンは高慢に思った。	make a good impression|良い印象を与える|verb|make someone like you	loftily|高慢に|adverb|in a proud and arrogant manner
But she was wondering what dress she would better wear Saturday afternoon, and if the new style of high hair-dressing would suit her better than the old;	しかし、彼女は土曜日の午後にはどんなドレスを着たらいいのか、また、新しいスタイルの髪型が古いスタイルよりも自分に似合うかどうかを迷っていた。	wonder|迷う|verb|be curious or uncertain about something	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person as clothing	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	style|スタイル|noun|a particular procedure by which something is done; a manner or way	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike growth from the skin of an animal	suit|似合う|verb|be appropriate or becoming to	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time
and the walking party was rather spoiled for her.	彼女にとって散歩会は台無しになってしまった。	walking party|散歩会|noun|a group of people who go for a walk together	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent; somewhat	spoiled|台無し|adjective|ruined or damaged
By night she had decided that she would wear her brown chiffon on Saturday, but would do her hair low.	夜になるまでに、彼女は土曜日に茶色のシフォンを着ることに決めたが、髪は低く結うことにした。	by night|夜になるまでに|adverb|during the night	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	brown|茶色の|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the visible spectrum	chiffon|シフォン|noun|a light, transparent fabric	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person	low|低く|adverb|not high or tall

Friday afternoon none of the girls had classes at Redmond.	金曜日の午後、レドモンドでは誰も授業がなかった。	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	afternoon|午後|noun|the time from noon to evening	none|誰も|pronoun|not one; not any	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being	have|持つ|verb|possess, own, or hold	class|授業|noun|a group of students who are studying the same subject	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington state
Stella took the opportunity to write a paper for the Philomathic Society, and was sitting at the table in the corner of the living-room with an untidy litter of notes and manuscript on the floor around her.	ステラは、この機会に哲学協会のために論文を書き、居間の隅のテーブルに座り、周りの床にはメモや原稿が散らかっていた。	take the opportunity|機会をとらえる|verb|make use of a favorable situation	write a paper|論文を書く|verb|produce a scholarly article	Philomathic Society|哲学協会|noun|a society for the promotion of learning	sit at the table|テーブルに座る|verb|be seated at a table	corner of the living-room|居間の隅|noun|the area of a room where two walls meet	untidy litter|散らかる|noun|a disorderly accumulation of things	note|メモ|noun|a short written record of something	manuscript|原稿|noun|a book or other written material in handwritten or typed form	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room	around|周り|preposition|on every side of
Stella always vowed she never could write anything unless she threw each sheet down as she completed it.	ステラはいつも、書き終えた紙を投げ捨てないと何も書けないと誓っていた。	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	vow|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	could|できる|auxiliary verb|have the ability or power to do something	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	anything|何も|pronoun|something, no matter what	unless|～しない限り|conjunction|except if; only if	threw|投げる|verb|propel or cause to move in a specified way with a rapid, energetic, or violent movement of the arm and hand	down|投げ捨てる|adverb|to or in a lower place or position	as|書き終えた|conjunction|at the same time that; while	completed|書き終える|verb|finish making or doing
Anne, in her flannel blouse and serge skirt, with her hair rather blown from her windy walk home, was sitting squarely in the middle of the floor, teasing the Sarah-cat with a wishbone.	フランネルのブラウスとサージのスカートを着たアンは、風の強い道を歩いて帰ってきたので髪が乱れ、床の真ん中にどっかりと座って、サラ猫を叉骨でからかっていた。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	flannel blouse|フランネルのブラウス|noun|a shirt made of flannel	serge skirt|サージのスカート|noun|a skirt made of serge	hair|髪|noun|the filaments that grow from the skin of humans and other mammals	rather|かなり|adverb|to some extent	blown|乱れる|verb|to be moved by the wind	windy|風の強い|adjective|having a lot of wind	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	squarely|どっかり|adverb|in a direct or straightforward manner	middle|真ん中|noun|the point or part that is equally distant from all sides or ends	floor|床|noun|the lower surface of a room, on which people walk	tease|からかう|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke a reaction from	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|a cat named Sarah	wishbone|叉骨|noun|a forked bone between the neck and breast of a bird
Joseph and Rusty were both curled up in her lap.	ジョセフとラスティは二人とも彼女の膝の上で丸まっていた。	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a male given name	curl up|丸まる|verb|to lie with the knees bent and the arms around the knees	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person
A warm plummy odor filled the whole house, for Priscilla was cooking in the kitchen.	プリシラが台所で料理をしていたので、家全体に温かいプラムの香りが漂っていた。	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full	whole|全体|adjective|all of; the entire	house|家|noun|a place where people live; a home	warm|温かい|adjective|having or giving out heat	plummy|プラムの|adjective|having the flavor or aroma of plums	odor|香り|noun|a quality of something that you can smell	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked
Presently she came in, enshrouded in a huge work-apron, with a smudge of flour on her nose, to show Aunt Jamesina the chocolate cake she had just iced.	やがて彼女は、大きな作業用エプロンをまとい、鼻に小麦粉をつけたまま、ジェームズィナおばさんにアイシングしたばかりのチョコレートケーキを見せに来た。	presently|やがて|adverb|soon; shortly	come in|入ってくる|verb|enter	enshroud|まとい|verb|cover or envelop completely	huge|大きな|adjective|very large	work-apron|作業用エプロン|noun|an apron worn to protect one's clothes while working	flour|小麦粉|noun|a powder made by grinding grain, especially wheat, and used to make bread, cakes, and pastry	nose|鼻|noun|the part of the face that projects above the mouth and contains the nostrils	show|見せる|verb|cause or allow to be seen	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	chocolate cake|チョコレートケーキ|noun|a cake made with chocolate	ice|アイシングする|verb|cover with icing

At this auspicious moment the knocker sounded.	この縁起の良い瞬間に、ノックの音がした。	auspicious|縁起の良い|adjective|conducive to success; favorable	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	sound|鳴る|verb|make or cause to make a noise
Nobody paid any attention to it save Phil, who sprang up and opened it, expecting a boy with the hat she had bought that morning.	誰もそれに注意を払わなかったが、フィルは飛び起きてドアを開け、その朝買った帽子をかぶった少年を期待した。	pay attention to|注意を払う|verb|take notice of	save|除いて|preposition|except	spring up|飛び起きる|verb|jump up	open|開ける|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	expect|期待する|verb|regard something as likely to happen
On the doorstep stood Mrs. Gardner and her daughters.	玄関先にはガードナー夫人と娘たちが立っていた。	on the doorstep|玄関先に|adverb|very close	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight chiefly on your feet and not on your knees or other parts of your body	Mrs. Gardner|ガードナー夫人|noun|a woman who is married	daughter|娘|noun|a girl or woman in relation to her parents

Anne scrambled to her feet somehow, emptying two indignant cats out of her lap as she did so, and mechanically shifting her wishbone from her right hand to her left.	アンはなんとか立ち上がり、憤慨した2匹の猫を膝から下ろして、機械的に右手から左手にフォークの叉骨を移した。	scramble to one's feet|立ち上がる|verb|get up quickly and with difficulty	somehow|なんとか|adverb|in some way; by some means	empty|下ろす|verb|remove the contents of	indignant|憤慨した|adjective|feeling or showing anger or annoyance at something considered unfair or unreasonable	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	mechanically|機械的に|adverb|in a mechanical manner	shift|移す|verb|move from one place to another	wishbone|フォークの叉骨|noun|a forked bone between the neck and breast of a bird	right hand|右手|noun|the hand that is on the right side of the body	left hand|左手|noun|the hand that is on the left side of the body
Priscilla, who would have had to cross the room to reach the kitchen door, lost her head, wildly plunged the chocolate cake under a cushion on the inglenook sofa, and dashed upstairs.	台所のドアまで部屋を横切らなければならなかったプリシラは、頭が真っ白になって、チョコレートケーキを暖炉のそばのソファのクッションの下に押し込んで、二階に駆け上がった。	cross|横切る|verb|go or move across	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	lose one's head|頭が真っ白になる|verb|become flustered or confused	wildly|慌てて|adverb|in a wild manner	plunge|押し込む|verb|thrust or force suddenly or violently	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	dash|駆け上がる|verb|move or travel quickly
Stella began feverishly gathering up her manuscript.	ステラは熱狂的に原稿を集め始めた。	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	feverishly|熱狂的に|adverb|in a feverish manner	gather up|集める|verb|collect or bring together
Only Aunt Jamesina and Phil remained normal.	ジェームズィナおばさんとフィルだけが平常心を保っていた。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	Phil|フィル|noun|a short form of Philip	remain|保つ|verb|stay in the same place or condition
Thanks to them, everybody was soon sitting at ease, even Anne.	彼らのおかげで、アンも含めてみんなすぐに落ち着いて座った。	thanks to|おかげで|preposition|because of	everybody|みんな|noun|every person	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time	at ease|落ち着いて|adjective|relaxed and comfortable	even|含めて|adverb|to a greater extent or degree than is usual or expected	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Priscilla came down, apronless and smudgeless, Stella reduced her corner to decency, and Phil saved the situation by a stream of ready small talk.	プリシラはエプロンもつけず、汚れもせずに降りてきて、ステラは自分の隅をきちんと整え、フィルは用意していた世間話でその場を救った。	come down|降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	apron|エプロン|noun|a garment worn over the front of one's clothes to protect them	smudge|汚れ|noun|a dirty mark	reduce|整える|verb|make or become smaller or less	corner|隅|noun|the area or space between two walls or lines that meet at an angle	decency|きちんと|noun|the quality or state of being decent	save|救う|verb|prevent from being lost, wasted, or destroyed	situation|場|noun|a set of circumstances in which one finds oneself	stream|流れ|noun|a continuous flow of something	ready|用意していた|adjective|in a state of readiness	small talk|世間話|noun|polite conversation about unimportant or uncontroversial matters, especially as engaged in on social occasions

Mrs. Gardner was tall and thin and handsome, exquisitely gowned, cordial with a cordiality that seemed a trifle forced.	ガードナー夫人は背が高く、細身で美しく、優雅なドレスを着て、少し無理をしているように見えるほど愛想がよかった。	Mrs. Gardner|ガードナー夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Gardner	tall|背が高い|adjective|of more than average height	thin|細身|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body	handsome|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	exquisitely|優雅に|adverb|in a way that is extremely beautiful or delicate	gown|ドレス|noun|a long, formal dress	cordial|愛想がよい|adjective|warm and friendly	cordiality|愛想のよさ|noun|the quality of being warm and friendly	trifle|少し|noun|something of little value or importance	forced|無理をしている|adjective|done or produced with effort
Aline Gardner was a younger edition of her mother, lacking the cordiality.	アリーン・ガードナーは母親の若い版で、愛想が足りなかった。	Aline Gardner|アリーン・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	younger edition|若い版|noun|a person who is similar to an older person	mother|母親|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	lack|足りない|verb|be without or deficient in
She endeavored to be nice, but succeeded only in being haughty and patronizing.	彼女は親切にしようと努力したが、横柄で恩着せがましい態度をとることしかできなかった。	endeavor|努力する|verb|try hard to do or achieve something	nice|親切|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	succeed|しかできなかった|verb|achieve a desired aim or result	haughty|横柄|adjective|arrogantly superior and disdainful	patronizing|恩着せがましい|adjective|treating in a condescending manner
Dorothy Gardner was slim and jolly and rather tomboyish.	ドロシー・ガードナーはほっそりとして陽気で、どちらかというとおてんばだった。	Dorothy Gardner|ドロシー・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	slim|ほっそりとした|adjective|of small girth or thickness	jolly|陽気な|adjective|full of high spirits and good humor	rather|どちらかというと|adverb|to some extent; to a certain degree	tomboyish|おてんばな|adjective|of or like a girl who behaves in a manner usually considered boyish
Anne knew she was Roy’s favorite sister and warmed to her.	アンは彼女がロイのお気に入りの妹であることを知っていたので、彼女に親しみを感じた。	know|知る|verb|be aware of	favorite|お気に入り|adjective|preferred before all others	sister|妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	warm to|親しみを感じる|verb|become more friendly or affectionate toward
She would have looked very much like Roy if she had had dreamy dark eyes instead of roguish hazel ones.	彼女は、いたずらっぽいヘーゼル色の目ではなく、夢見るような黒い目をしていたら、ロイにとてもよく似ていただろう。	look like|似ている|verb|have the same appearance as	dreamy|夢見るような|adjective|given to dreaming or fantasy	dark|黒い|adjective|having little or no light	roguish|いたずらっぽい|adjective|playfully mischievous	hazel|ヘーゼル色|adjective|of a light brown or greenish-brown color
Thanks to her and Phil, the call really went off very well, except for a slight sense of strain in the atmosphere and two rather untoward incidents.	彼女とフィルのおかげで、雰囲気に少し緊張感があったことと、2つのかなり不都合な出来事を除いて、訪問は本当にうまくいった。	thanks to|おかげで|preposition|because of	call|訪問|noun|a brief visit	go off|うまくいく|verb|happen or take place	atmosphere|雰囲気|noun|the mood or tone of a place	strain|緊張感|noun|a state of mental or emotional tension	incident|出来事|noun|something that happens	untoward|不都合な|adjective|inappropriate or undesirable
Rusty and Joseph, left to themselves, began a game of chase, and sprang madly into Mrs. Gardner’s silken lap and out of it in their wild career.	ラスティとジョセフは、放っておかれたので、追いかけっこを始め、ガードナー夫人の絹のような膝に狂ったように飛び込み、その激しい勢いで飛び出した。	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a name	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a name	leave to oneself|放っておく|verb|not to interfere with	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	chase|追いかけっこ|noun|a game in which one or more players try to catch other players	spring|飛び込む|verb|move or jump suddenly and rapidly	madly|狂ったように|adverb|in a wild or uncontrolled manner	Mrs. Gardner|ガードナー夫人|noun|a name	silken|絹のような|adjective|made of silk	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	out of|飛び出す|preposition|from inside to outside of	wild|激しい|adjective|not controlled or disciplined	career|勢い|noun|a person's progress or general course of action through life
Mrs. Gardner lifted her lorgnette and gazed after their flying forms as if she had never seen cats before, and Anne, choking back slightly nervous laughter, apologized as best she could.	ガードナー夫人は、まるで猫を見たことがないかのように、ロルネットを持ち上げて飛び回る猫の姿をじっと見つめ、アンは少し神経質な笑いをこらえながら、できる限り謝罪した。	Mrs. Gardner|ガードナー夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Gardner	lift|持ち上げる|verb|raise to a higher position	lorgnette|ロルネット|noun|a pair of eyeglasses with a handle	gaze|じっと見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	form|姿|noun|the visible shape or configuration of something	fly|飛び回る|verb|move through the air with wings	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	choke back|こらえる|verb|restrain or suppress	slightly|少し|adverb|to a small extent	nervous|神経質な|adjective|easily agitated or anxious	laughter|笑い|noun|the action or sound of laughing	apologize|謝罪する|verb|express regret for a mistake

“You are fond of cats?” said Mrs. Gardner, with a slight intonation of tolerant wonder.	「あなたは猫がお好きですか?」とガードナー夫人は、寛容な驚きのイントネーションを少し込めて言った。	be fond of|～が好きである|verb|to like something or someone a lot	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	Mrs. Gardner|ガードナー夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Gardner	slight|少しの|adjective|small in degree; inconsiderable	intonation|イントネーション|noun|the rise and fall of the voice in speech	tolerant|寛容な|adjective|willing to accept behavior and beliefs that are different from your own	wonder|驚き|noun|a feeling of surprise mingled with admiration

Anne, despite her affection for Rusty, was not especially fond of cats, but Mrs. Gardner’s tone annoyed her.	アンは、ラスティに愛情を抱いてはいたが、特に猫が好きというわけではなかったが、ガードナー夫人の口調にイライラした。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	despite|にもかかわらず|preposition|without being influenced by; notwithstanding	affection|愛情|noun|a feeling of love or strong or constant liking	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a cat	fond|好き|adjective|having a strong liking for	Mrs. Gardner|ガードナー夫人|noun|a character in the story	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a person's voice	annoy|イライラさせる|verb|to disturb or irritate
Inconsequently she remembered that Mrs. John Blythe was so fond of cats that she kept as many as her husband would allow.	唐突に、ジョン・ブライス夫人は猫がとても好きで、夫が許す限り何匹も飼っていたことを思い出した。	Mrs. John Blythe|ジョン・ブライス夫人|noun|the wife of John Blythe	be fond of|とても好きである|verb|to like something or someone a lot	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	keep|飼う|verb|to have and care for as a pet	as many as|何匹も|adverb|the greatest number or amount possible	husband|夫|noun|a married man

“They are adorable animals, aren’t they?” she said wickedly.	「猫は愛らしい動物ですよね?」と彼女は意地悪く言った。	adorable|愛らしい|adjective|very attractive or charming	animal|動物|noun|a living organism of the kingdom Animalia	wickedly|意地悪く|adverb|in a wicked manner

“I have never liked cats,” said Mrs. Gardner remotely.	「私は猫は好きではありません」とガードナー夫人はよそよそしく言った。	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	remotely|よそよそしく|adverb|from a distance; not closely

“I love them,” said Dorothy.	「私は猫が大好きです」とドロシーは言った。	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	Dorothy|ドロシー|noun|a female given name
“They are so nice and selfish.	「猫はとても素敵で利己的です。	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	selfish|利己的な|adjective|concerned chiefly with one's own interests, benefits, welfare, etc., regardless of others
Dogs are too good and unselfish.	犬は善良すぎて利己的ではありません。	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice	good|善良|adjective|to be desired or approved of	unselfish|利己的でない|adjective|concerned more with the needs and wishes of others than with one's own
They make me feel uncomfortable.	犬は私を落ち着かなくさせます。	make|させる|verb|cause to be or become	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion or sensation	uncomfortable|落ち着かない|adjective|causing discomfort or unease
But cats are gloriously human.”	でも猫は見事なまでに人間的です」	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	gloriously|見事なまでに|adverb|in a glorious manner	human|人間的|adjective|of or characteristic of humankind or human beings

“You have two delightful old china dogs there.	「そこに素敵な古い陶器の犬が二匹ありますね。	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	two|二匹|numeral|one more than one	delightful|素敵な|adjective|giving great pleasure	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	china|陶器|noun|a hard, fine-grained, usually white, translucent or semitranslucent ceramic ware	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice
May I look at them closely?” said Aline, crossing the room towards the fireplace and thereby becoming the unconscious cause of the other accident.	近くで見ていいですか?」とアリンは言い、部屋を横切って暖炉に向かい、それによって無意識のうちにもう一つの事故の原因となった。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	closely|近くで|adverb|in a way that is very near or very similar	cross|横切る|verb|go or extend across	fireplace|暖炉|noun|a structure or appliance that is made or used for burning fuel for heating or cooking	cause|原因|noun|a person or thing that gives rise to an action, phenomenon, or condition	accident|事故|noun|an unfortunate event that happens unexpectedly and usually results in harm or damage
Picking up Magog, she sat down on the cushion under which was secreted Priscilla’s chocolate cake.	マゴグを抱き上げ、彼女はプリシラのチョコレートケーキが隠されているクッションに腰を下ろした。	pick up|抱き上げる|verb|lift up	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	chocolate cake|チョコレートケーキ|noun|a cake made with chocolate
Priscilla and Anne exchanged agonized glances but could do nothing.	プリシラとアンは苦悶の視線を交わしたが、何もできなかった。	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	exchange|交わす|verb|give and receive something in return	agonize|苦悶する|verb|suffer great pain	glance|視線|noun|a brief or hurried look	do nothing|何もできない|verb|be unable to do anything
The stately Aline continued to sit on the cushion and discuss china dogs until the time of departure.	堂々としたアリンは出発の時間までクッションに座り、陶器の犬について語り続けた。	stately|堂々とした|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	continue|続ける|verb|persist in an activity or process	sit|座る|verb|be in or assume a position in which one's weight is supported by one's buttocks rather than one's feet and one's upper body is more or less upright	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft bag of feathers, foam, or other soft material used as a pillow or for padding	discuss|話し合う|verb|talk about (something) with another person or group of people	china|陶器|noun|a hard, fine-grained, usually white, translucent or semitranslucent ceramic ware	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice

Dorothy lingered behind a moment to squeeze Anne’s hand and whisper impulsively.	ドロシーは少し後ろに残り、アンの手を握り、衝動的にささやいた。	linger|残る|verb|stay in a place longer than intended	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	squeeze|握る|verb|apply pressure to from both sides	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	whisper|ささやく|verb|speak softly	impulsively|衝動的に|adverb|without forethought or planning

“I know you and I are going to be chums.	「あなたと私は仲良しになるよ。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	be going to|なる|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	chum|仲良し|noun|a close friend
Oh, Roy has told me all about you.	ああ、ロイはあなたのことを全部話してくれたよ。	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	all|全部|adverb|completely; totally
I’m the only one of the family he tells things to, poor boy—nobody could confide in mamma and Aline, you know.	家族の中で彼が話すのは私だけなのよ、かわいそうに、誰もママやアリンに打ち明けることはできないよ。	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	poor|かわいそうに|adjective|deserving of pity	confide|打ち明ける|verb|tell someone about a secret or private matter
What glorious times you girls must have here!	あなたたち、ここでどんなに素晴らしい時を過ごしているのでしょう!	glorious|素晴らしい|adjective|having or worthy of glory; illustrious	time|時|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	have|過ごす|verb|experience; undergo
Won’t you let me come often and have a share in them?”	私もよく来て、その時間を共有させてくれない?」	let|させる|verb|allow to	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	have a share in|共有する|verb|have a portion of something

“Come as often as you like,” Anne responded heartily, thankful that one of Roy’s sisters was likable.	「好きなだけ来てください」アンはロイの姉妹の一人が好きになれたことを感謝して、心から答えた。	as often as|好きなだけ|adverb|as frequently as	come|来てください|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	heartily|心から|adverb|in a hearty manner	thankful|感謝して|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude	one|一人|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	sister|姉妹|noun|a girl or woman who has the same parents as another person	likable|好きになれたこと|adjective|having qualities that make one liked
She would never like Aline, so much was certain;	彼女はアリンを好きになることは決してないだろう、それは確かだった。	would never|決してないだろう|auxiliary verb|will not ever	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	so much|それは確かだった|adverb|to a great extent or degree
and Aline would never like her, though Mrs. Gardner might be won.	ガードナー夫人は味方になるかもしれないが、アリンは彼女を好きになることは決してないだろう。	Aline|アリン|noun|a female given name	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	like|好きになる|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory	Mrs. Gardner|ガードナー夫人|noun|a female person who is married	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability
Altogether, Anne sighed with relief when the ordeal was over.	アンは試練が終わった時、安堵のため息をついた。	altogether|すっかり|adverb|completely	sigh|ため息|noun|a long, deep, audible breath that expresses sadness, tiredness, relief, etc.	relief|安堵|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress

“‘Of all sad words of tongue or pen The saddest are it might have been,’”	「『口やペンで語られる悲しい言葉の中で、最も悲しいのは、そうだったかもしれないという言葉だ』」	tongue|口|noun|the fleshy muscular organ in the mouth that is used for tasting, licking, swallowing, and speech	pen|ペン|noun|a handheld device used to write or draw with ink	sad|悲しい|adjective|unhappy or mournful	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify	might|かもしれない|auxiliary verb|expressing possibility or probability

quoted Priscilla tragically, lifting the cushion.	とプリシラは悲劇的に引用して、クッションを持ち上げた。	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage from a book, speech, or other source	tragically|悲劇的に|adverb|in a tragic manner	lift|持ち上げる|verb|raise to a higher position
“This cake is now what you might call a flat failure.	「このケーキは、今や完全な失敗と呼べるものになった。	cake|ケーキ|noun|a sweet dessert made from ingredients such as flour, sugar, eggs, and baking powder	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	flat|完全な|adjective|having a level or even surface	failure|失敗|noun|lack of success
And the cushion is likewise ruined.	そしてクッションも同様に台無しだ。	cushion|クッション|noun|a soft pillow or pad used for comfort or decoration	likewise|同様に|adverb|in a similar manner	ruin|台無しにする|verb|damage something beyond repair
Never tell me that Friday isn’t unlucky.”	金曜日が不吉な日ではないなんて言わないで。」	Friday|金曜日|noun|the sixth day of the week	unlucky|不吉な|adjective|having or bringing bad luck

“People who send word they are coming on Saturday shouldn’t come on Friday,” said Aunt Jamesina.	「土曜日に来ると連絡した人は金曜日に来るべきではない」とジェームズィナおばさんが言った。	send word|連絡する|verb|send a message	Saturday|土曜日|noun|the day of the week before Sunday and following Friday	Friday|金曜日|noun|the day of the week before Saturday and following Thursday	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story

“I fancy it was Roy’s mistake,” said Phil.	「ロイの間違いだったと思う」とフィルが言った。	fancy|思う|verb|to like or be fond of	mistake|間違い|noun|an error in action, calculation, opinion, or judgment caused by poor reasoning, carelessness, insufficient knowledge, etc.	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words
“That boy isn’t really responsible for what he says when he talks to Anne. Where is Anne?”	「あの子はアンと話す時、自分の言うことに責任を負わない。アンはどこ?」	be responsible for|責任を負う|verb|be in charge of or have control over	talk to|話す|verb|speak to	where|どこ|adverb|in or to what place or position

Anne had gone upstairs.	アンは二階に上がっていた。	go upstairs|二階に上がる|verb|go to a higher floor of a building
She felt oddly like crying.	彼女は妙に泣きたいような気分になった。	feel like|～したいような気分になる|verb|to be inclined to do something	oddly|妙に|adverb|in a strange or unusual way
But she made herself laugh instead.	しかし、彼女は代わりに笑った。	instead|代わりに|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	make oneself|～する|verb|force oneself to do something
Rusty and Joseph had been too awful!	ラスティとジョセフはひどすぎた!	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a male given name	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	be too awful|ひどすぎる|verb|be very bad
And Dorothy was a dear.	そしてドロシーは愛すべき人だった。	Dorothy|ドロシー|noun|a female given name	dear|愛すべき|adjective|regarded with deep affection


## Chapter XXXVII: Full-fledged B.A.’s	第37章: 一人前の学士	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	full-fledged|一人前の|adjective|having reached full development	B.A.|学士|noun|a bachelor's degree in arts or science

“I wish I were dead, or that it were tomorrow night,” groaned Phil.	「死んでしまいたい、あるいは明日の夜になってほしい」とフィルはうめいた。	wish|望む|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	dead|死んでしまう|adjective|no longer alive	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	groan|うめく|verb|make a deep inarticulate sound in response to pain or despair

“If you live long enough both wishes will come true,” said Anne calmly.	「十分に長生きすれば、両方の願いが叶うよ」とアンは落ち着いて言った。	long enough|十分に長く|adverb|for a sufficient amount of time	come true|叶う|verb|happen or become real	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner

“It’s easy for you to be serene.	「あなたは落ち着いていられるからいいよね。	be easy for|簡単だ|verb|not difficult	be serene|落ち着いている|adjective|calm, peaceful, and untroubled
You’re at home in Philosophy.	哲学が得意だもの。	at home|得意|adjective|very familiar with or skilled in something
I’m not—and when I think of that horrible paper tomorrow I quail.	私はそうじゃないし、明日のあの恐ろしい試験のことを思うと怖気づいてしまう。	think of|思う|verb|to have a particular opinion of	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today	quail|怖気づく|verb|to lose courage or confidence
If I should fail in it what would Jo say?”	落ちたらジョーはなんて言うかしら?」	fail|落ちる|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving a particular goal	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“You won’t fail. How did you get on in Greek today?”	「落ちやしないよ。今日のギリシャ語はどうだった?」	fail|落ちる|verb|be unsuccessful in achieving something	get on|どうだった|verb|make progress	Greek|ギリシャ語|noun|the language of Greece

“I don’t know. Perhaps it was a good paper and perhaps it was bad enough to make Homer turn over in his grave.	「わからないよ。もしかしたらいい答案だったかもしれないし、ホメロスが墓の中で寝返りを打つほどひどかったかもしれない。	I don't know|わからない|phrase|I am not sure	Perhaps|もしかしたら|adverb|it is possible that	good|いい|adjective|to be desired or approved of	bad|ひどい|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	enough|十分|adverb|to the required degree or extent	Homer|ホメロス|noun|an ancient Greek poet	turn over|寝返りを打つ|verb|change from one position to another
I’ve studied and mulled over notebooks until I’m incapable of forming an opinion of anything.	ノートを勉強して熟考しすぎて、何に対しても意見を形成できなくなってしまったよ。	study|勉強する|verb|read and learn about a subject	mull over|熟考する|verb|think about carefully	notebook|ノート|noun|a small book with blank or ruled pages for writing notes in	form|形成する|verb|make or produce	opinion|意見|noun|a view or judgment formed about something, not necessarily based on fact or knowledge
How thankful little Phil will be when all this examinating is over.”	小さなフィルは、この試験が全部終わったらどんなに感謝するだろう。」	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	be over|終わる|verb|have come to an end

“Examinating? I never heard such a word.”	「試験? 聞いたことのない言葉だ。」	examine|試験|noun|a formal test of knowledge or skill	never|聞いたことがない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all

“Well, haven’t I as good a right to make a word as any one else?” demanded Phil.	「ええと、私には他の人と同じように言葉を作る権利がないの?」とフィルは尋ねた。	as good a right|同じ権利|noun phrase|the same right	make a word|言葉を作る|verb phrase|create a word	as any one else|他の人と同じように|adverb phrase|in the same way as other people	demand|尋ねる|verb|ask for something forcefully

“Words aren’t made—they grow,” said Anne.	「言葉は作られるものではなく、成長するのよ」とアンは言った。	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time

“Never mind—I begin faintly to discern clear water ahead where no examination breakers loom.	「気にしないで。試験の波が迫っていない、前方の澄んだ水がかすかに見えてきたよ。	never mind|気にしないで|verb|do not worry about or be concerned about	begin|見えてきた|verb|start to do something	faintly|かすかに|adverb|slightly; to a small degree	discern|見分ける|verb|perceive or recognize	clear water|澄んだ水|noun|water that is free of impurities	ahead|前方|adverb|in front of one	examination|試験|noun|a formal test of a person's knowledge or skill	breaker|波|noun|a large wave that breaks on the shore	loom|迫る|verb|appear in a large or threatening form
Girls, do you—can you realize that our Redmond Life is almost over?”	みんな、私たちのレドモンド生活がもうすぐ終わるなんて、信じられる?」	girl|みんな|noun|a young woman	realize|信じられる|verb|be fully aware of	Redmond Life|レドモンド生活|noun|life in Redmond

“I can’t,” said Anne, sorrowfully.	「信じられないよ」とアンは悲しそうに言った。	can't|信じられない|verb|be unable to	sorrowfully|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sorrowful manner
“It seems just yesterday that Pris and I were alone in that crowd of Freshmen at Redmond.	「プリスと私がレドモンドの新入生の群衆の中にたった二人でいたなんて、つい昨日のことのようね。	just yesterday|つい昨日|noun|the day before today	Pris|プリス|noun|a girl's name	alone|二人きり|adjective|without other people	crowd|群衆|noun|a large number of people gathered together	Freshman|新入生|noun|a student in the first year of college or high school	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington state
And now we are Seniors in our final examinations.”	それが今や四年生で、期末試験を受けているなんて。」	senior|四年生|noun|a student in the fourth year of a four-year college or high school	final examination|期末試験|noun|a test given at the end of a school term

“‘Potent, wise, and reverend Seniors,’” quoted Phil.	「『有能で賢く、尊敬される四年生』」とフィルが引用した。	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage or statement from another person's writing or speech	senior|四年生|noun|a student in the fourth year of a four-year college or high school
“Do you suppose we really are any wiser than when we came to Redmond?”	「私たちがレドモンドに来たときより、本当に賢くなったと思う?」	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	wiser|賢い|adjective|having or showing experience, knowledge, and good judgment	when|とき|noun|the time at which something happens	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker

“You don’t act as if you were by times,” said Aunt Jamesina severely.	「時々、そうとは思えない行動をするよね」とジェームズィナおばさんが厳しく言った。	act|行動する|verb|do something	by times|時々|adverb|occasionally	severely|厳しく|adverb|in a severe manner

“Oh, Aunt Jimsie, haven’t we been pretty good girls, take us by and large, these three winters you’ve mothered us?” pleaded Phil.	「ああ、ジムジーおばさん、私たちは、おばさんが私たちの母親代わりをしてくれたこの三年間、概してかなり良い子だったでしょう?」とフィルが懇願した。	Aunt Jimsie|ジムジーおばさん|noun|the name of a person	haven't we|そうでしょう|auxiliary verb|have not we	pretty good|かなり良い|adjective|fairly good	take us by and large|概して|adverb|generally speaking	these three winters|この三年間|noun|the three winters	you've mothered us|おばさんが私たちの母親代わりをしてくれた|verb|you have mothered us	pleaded|懇願した|verb|beg someone earnestly

“You’ve been four of the dearest, sweetest, goodest girls that ever went together through college,” averred Aunt Jamesina, who never spoiled a compliment by misplaced economy.	「あなたたちは、大学を一緒に通った中で、最も愛らしく、最も優しく、最も良い四人の娘だったよ」と、ジェームズィナおばさんは断言した。おばさんは、見当違いの節約で褒め言葉を台無しにすることは決してなかった。	four|四人|noun|the number 4	dearest|最も愛らしい|adjective|most loved or cherished	sweetest|最も優しい|adjective|most kind or pleasant	goodest|最も良い|adjective|most good	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	aver|断言する|verb|state or assert something as a fact	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	never|決して～ない|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish or destroy the value or quality of	compliment|褒め言葉|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration	misplaced|見当違いの|adjective|in an inappropriate or wrong place	economy|節約|noun|the careful use of money or resources

“But I mistrust you haven’t any too much sense yet.	「でも、あなたたちにはまだあまり分別がないと思うよ。	mistrust|疑う|verb|have no confidence in	haven't|持っていない|auxiliary verb|have not	sense|分別|noun|the ability to think and behave in a reasonable way
It’s not to be expected, of course.	もちろん、期待するべきことではないよ。	be to be expected|期待される|verb|to be regarded as likely to happen	of course|もちろん|adverb|as expected; naturally
Experience teaches sense.	経験が分別を教えてくれるのよ。	experience|経験|noun|practical contact with and observation of facts or events	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something
You can’t learn it in a college course.	大学の講義でそれを学ぶことはできないよ。	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education that grants the bachelor's degree in liberal arts, science, and professional studies	course|講義|noun|a series of lectures or lessons in a particular subject
You’ve been to college four years and I never was, but I know heaps more than you do, young ladies.”	あなたたちは大学に4年間通ったけれど、私は一度も行ったことがないよ。でも、私はあなたたちよりもずっとたくさんのことを知っているよ、お嬢さんたち」	go to college|大学に通う|verb|attend a college or university	four years|4年間|noun|a period of time lasting four years	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	heap|ずっとたくさん|noun|a large number or amount	young lady|お嬢さん|noun|a young woman

“‘There are lots of things that never go by rule, There’s a powerful pile o’ knowledge That you never get at college, There are heaps of things you never learn at school,’”	「決まり通りにいかないことがたくさんある、大学では決して得られない強力な知識の山がある、学校では決して学べないことがたくさんある」	lot|たくさん|noun|a large number or amount	go by|従う|verb|be guided by	rule|決まり|noun|a statement that tells you what you are allowed or not allowed to do	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children

quoted Stella.	とステラが引用した。	quote|引用する|verb|repeat a passage from a book, speech, or other source	Stella|ステラ|noun|a female given name

“Have you learned anything at Redmond except dead languages and geometry and such trash?”	「レドモンドでは死語や幾何学やそんなくだらないもの以外に何か学んだの?」	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	anything|何か|pronoun|something; anything at all	dead language|死語|noun|a language that is no longer spoken	geometry|幾何学|noun|a branch of mathematics that deals with the properties and relations of points, lines, surfaces, solids, and higher dimensional analogues	trash|くだらないもの|noun|something that is of poor quality or worthless
queried Aunt Jamesina.	ジェームズィナおばさんが尋ねた。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	query|尋ねる|verb|ask a question about

“Oh, yes. I think we have, Aunty,” protested Anne.	「ええ、そうよ。おばさん、私たちは学んだと思うよ」とアンは抗議した。	oh|ええ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	yes|そうよ|interjection|an expression of agreement	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	aunty|おばさん|noun|the sister of one's mother or father	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to something

“We’ve learned the truth of what Professor Woodleigh told us last Philomathic,” said Phil.	「私たちはウッドリー教授が前回のフィロマティックで話してくれたことの真実を学んだよ」とフィルが言った。	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	truth|真実|noun|the true or actual state of a matter	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	last|前回の|adjective|coming after all others in time or order; final	Philomathic|フィロマティック|noun|a person who loves learning
“He said, ‘Humor is the spiciest condiment in the feast of existence.	「彼は『ユーモアは人生の宴で最もスパイシーな調味料だ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	humor|ユーモア|noun|the quality of being amusing or comic	feast|宴|noun|a large meal, typically a formal one, for many people
Laugh at your mistakes but learn from them, joke over your troubles but gather strength from them, make a jest of your difficulties but overcome them.’	自分の間違いを笑い飛ばせ、しかしそこから学び、自分の悩みを笑い飛ばせ、しかしそこから力を得、自分の困難を笑い飛ばせ、しかしそれを乗り越えろ』と言ったのよ。	laugh at|笑い飛ばす|verb|to make fun of	mistake|間違い|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	joke|笑い飛ばす|verb|to make fun of	trouble|悩み|noun|difficulty or problems	gather|得る|verb|to come together	strength|力|noun|the quality or state of being physically strong	make a jest of|笑い飛ばす|verb|to make fun of	difficulty|困難|noun|a thing that is hard to do or understand	overcome|乗り越える|verb|to successfully deal with or gain control over (a problem or difficulty)
Isn’t that worth learning, Aunt Jimsie?”	ジムシーおばさん、それは学ぶ価値があるでしょう?」	worth|価値がある|adjective|meriting attention or effort	learning|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	Aunt Jimsie|ジムシーおばさん|noun|a character in the story

“Yes, it is, dearie.	「そうね、それは学ぶ価値があるよ。	it|それは|pronoun|the thing or animal previously mentioned	be|である|verb|be	dearie|愛しい人|noun|a term of endearment
When you’ve learned to laugh at the things that should be laughed at, and not to laugh at those that shouldn’t, you’ve got wisdom and understanding.”	笑うべきことを笑い、笑うべきでないことを笑わないことを学んだら、あなたは知恵と理解を得たことになるよ。」	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	wisdom|知恵|noun|the quality of having experience, knowledge, and good judgment	understanding|理解|noun|the ability to understand something

“What have you got out of your Redmond course, Anne?” murmured Priscilla aside.	「アン、あなたはレドモンドの授業で何を得たの?」とプリシラは横でつぶやいた。	get out of|得る|verb|receive as a result of some effort or action	course|授業|noun|a series of lessons or lectures on a particular subject	murmur|つぶやく|verb|say something in a low voice

“I think,” said Anne slowly, “that I really have learned to look upon each little hindrance as a jest and each great one as the foreshadowing of victory.	「私は、」アンはゆっくりと言った、「小さな障害はそれぞれ冗談として、大きな障害はそれぞれ勝利の前兆として見ることを本当に学んだと思うよ。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|not fast	hindrance|障害|noun|something that makes it difficult to do something	jest|冗談|noun|a joke	foreshadowing|前兆|noun|a warning or indication of a future event
Summing up, I think that is what Redmond has given me.”	要約すると、それがレドモンドが私に与えてくれたものだと思うよ。」	sum up|要約する|verb|give the main points of	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something

“I shall have to fall back on another Professor Woodleigh quotation to express what it has done for me,” said Priscilla.	「私は、レドモンドが私にしてくれたことを表現するために、ウッドリー教授の別の引用に頼らなければならないよ」とプリシラは言った。	fall back on|頼る|verb|have recourse to	express|表現する|verb|represent or convey in words	do for|してくれる|verb|be of benefit to	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name
“You remember that he said in his address, ‘There is so much in the world for us all if we only have the eyes to see it, and the heart to love it, and the hand to gather it to ourselves—so much in men and women, so much in art and literature, so much everywhere in which to delight, and for which to be thankful.’	「彼が演説で言ったことを覚えているでしょう、『私たちがそれを見る目とそれを愛する心とそれを自分たちの手で集める手さえあれば、世界には私たちみんなのためにとても多くのものがある、男性にも女性にも、芸術にも文学にも、どこにでも喜び、感謝すべきものがたくさんある。』	remember|覚えている|verb|have in or be able to bring to mind an awareness of something that has been learned and retained	address|演説|noun|a formal speech delivered to an audience	so much|とても多くの|adverb|to a great extent or degree	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	gather|集める|verb|come together as a group	man|男性|noun|an adult male human being	woman|女性|noun|an adult female human being	art|芸術|noun|the expression or application of human creative skill and imagination	literature|文学|noun|written works, especially those considered of superior or lasting artistic merit	everywhere|どこにでも|adverb|in all places	delight|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure	thankful|感謝すべき|adjective|feeling or showing gratitude
I think Redmond has taught me that in some measure, Anne.”	レドモンドは私にそれをある程度教えてくれたと思うよ、アン。」	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in Washington	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something	measure|程度|noun|the extent, size, or amount of something	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story

“Judging from what you all, say” remarked Aunt Jamesina, “the sum and substance is that you can learn—if you’ve got natural gumption enough—in four years at college what it would take about twenty years of living to teach you.	「あなたたちみんなが言っていることから判断すると」とジェームズィナおばさんが言った、「要約すると、大学の4年間で、20年生きないと学べないことを学べるということね、もし十分な生来の才覚があればね。	judge|判断する|verb|form an opinion or conclusion about	what you all, say|あなたたちみんなが言っていること|noun|the things that you all say	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the aunt of Jamesina	sum and substance|要約|noun|the most important aspects of something	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills	natural gumption|生来の才覚|noun|a natural ability to do something	four years|4年間|noun|a period of four years	twenty years|20年|noun|a period of twenty years	teach|教える|verb|impart knowledge to or instruct (someone) as to how to do something
Well, that justifies higher education in my opinion.	まあ、それは私の意見では高等教育を正当化するよ。	justify|正当化する|verb|show or prove to be right or reasonable	higher education|高等教育|noun|education provided by a college or university
It’s a matter I was always dubious about before.”	それは私が以前からいつも疑問に思っていたことなのよ。」	matter|事|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered	dubious|疑わしい|adjective|doubtful; questionable	before|以前|adverb|at a time in the past

“But what about people who haven’t natural gumption, Aunt Jimsie?”	「でも、生来の才覚がない人はどうなるんですか、ジムジーおばさん?」	natural|生来の|adjective|existing in or caused by nature; not made or caused by humankind	gumption|才覚|noun|shrewd or spirited initiative and resourcefulness

“People who haven’t natural gumption never learn,” retorted Aunt Jamesina, “neither in college nor life.	「生来の才覚がない人は決して学ばないよ」とジェームズィナおばさんは言い返した、「大学でも人生でもね。	natural|生来の|adjective|existing in or caused by nature; not made or caused by humankind	gumption|才覚|noun|shrewd or spirited initiative and resourcefulness	retort|言い返す|verb|say something in reply, usually something quick and angry	neither|どちらも|conjunction|not either; not one nor the other	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education that awards bachelor's degrees	life|人生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death
If they live to be a hundred they really don’t know anything more than when they were born.	彼らが百歳まで生きようとも、生まれた時より何も知らないのよ。	live to be|まで生きる|verb|live until a certain age	hundred|百|noun|the number 100	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	know|知る|verb|be aware of	anything|何も|pronoun|something; anything at all	more|より|adverb|to a greater extent	when|時|noun|the time at which something happens	be born|生まれる|verb|come into existence as a living being
It’s their misfortune not their fault, poor souls.	それは彼らの不幸であって、彼らのせいではないのよ、かわいそうに。	misfortune|不幸|noun|bad luck	fault|せい|noun|responsibility for a bad situation or event	poor|かわいそう|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy
But those of us who have some gumption should duly thank the Lord for it.”	でも、才覚のある人は、そのことを神様に感謝するべきよ。」	gumption|才覚|noun|initiative and resourcefulness	duly|きちんと|adverb|in a proper or appropriate manner	thank|感謝する|verb|express gratitude to	Lord|神様|noun|God

“Will you please define what gumption is, Aunt Jimsie?”	「才覚って何ですか、ジムジーおばさん?」	define|定義する|verb|state or describe exactly the nature, scope, or meaning of	gumption|才覚|noun|shrewd or spirited initiative and resourcefulness
asked Phil.	フィルが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“No, I won’t, young woman.	「いいえ、しません、お嬢さん。	No|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	young woman|お嬢さん|noun|a young woman
Any one who has gumption knows what it is, and any one who hasn’t can never know what it is.	才覚のある人はそれが何か知っているし、才覚のない人はそれが何か知ることはできない。	gumption|才覚|noun|initiative and resourcefulness	know|知る|verb|be aware of	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all
So there is no need of defining it.”	だからそれを定義する必要はない。」	so|だから|conjunction|for that reason; therefore	there is no need of|する必要はない|verb|not have to	define|定義する|verb|state or describe exactly the nature, scope, or meaning of

The busy days flew by and examinations were over.	忙しい日々が飛び去り、試験が終わった。	busy|忙しい|adjective|having a great deal to do	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	fly by|飛び去る|verb|pass quickly	examination|試験|noun|a formal test of a person's knowledge or skill
Anne took High Honors in English.	アンは英語で優等賞を取った。	take|取る|verb|to get into one's possession, power, or control	High Honors|優等賞|noun|a special distinction for outstanding academic performance	English|英語|noun|the language of England
Priscilla took Honors in Classics, and Phil in Mathematics.	プリシラは古典で優等賞を取り、フィルは数学で優等賞を取った。	take Honors|優等賞を取る|verb|receive a distinction or award	Classics|古典|noun|the study of the literature, art, and culture of ancient Greece and Rome	Mathematics|数学|noun|the study of the measurement, properties, and relationships of quantities and sets, using numbers and symbols
Stella obtained a good all-round showing.	ステラは総合的に良い成績を収めた。	obtain|収める|verb|get, acquire, or achieve	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	all-round|総合的な|adjective|having many different skills or abilities	showing|成績|noun|an act of presenting something to view
Then came Convocation.	そして、卒業式が来た。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	convocation|卒業式|noun|an assembly of people formally convoked

“This is what I would once have called an epoch in my life,” said Anne, as she took Roy’s violets out of their box and gazed at them thoughtfully.	「これが私の人生の転機と呼べるものね」とアンは言い、ロイのスミレを箱から取り出し、じっと見つめた。	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	epoch|転機|noun|a period of time in which events occur	take out|取り出す|verb|remove from a container or place	gaze|じっと見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily
She meant to carry them, of course, but her eyes wandered to another box on her table.	彼女はもちろんそれらを身に着けるつもりだったが、彼女の目はテーブルの上の別の箱にさまよった。	mean to|つもりである|verb|have as one's intention or objective	carry|身に着ける|verb|have or hold as a possession	wander|さまよう|verb|move about aimlessly or unsystematically
It was filled with lilies-of-the-valley, as fresh and fragrant as those which bloomed in the Green Gables yard when June came to Avonlea.	箱はスズランでいっぱいで、六月がアヴォンリーに来るとグリーン・ゲイブルズの庭に咲くものと同じくらい新鮮で香り高かった。	be filled with|いっぱいである|verb|be full of	lily-of-the-valley|スズラン|noun|a plant with small white bell-shaped flowers	fresh|新鮮な|adjective|recently produced or harvested	fragrant|香り高い|adjective|having a pleasant smell	June|六月|noun|the sixth month of the year	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|a fictional farm in Prince Edward Island, Canada
Gilbert Blythe’s card lay beside it.	ギルバート・ブライスのカードがその横に置いてあった。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	card|カード|noun|a piece of thick, stiff paper or thin pasteboard, especially one used for writing or printing on	lay|置いてある|verb|be in or assume a horizontal position

Anne wondered why Gilbert should have sent her flowers for Convocation.	アンはギルバートがなぜ入学式に花を送ったのか不思議に思った。	wonder|不思議に思う|verb|feel curious or perplexed about	send|送る|verb|cause to go or be taken to a destination; arrange for the delivery of	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant, consisting of reproductive organs (stamens and carpels) that are typically surrounded by a brightly colored corolla (petals) and a green calyx (sepals)	convocation|入学式|noun|an assembly of people formally convoked
She had seen very little of him during the past winter.	彼女は去年の冬は彼にほとんど会っていなかった。	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	very little|ほとんど～ない|adverb|not very much; not at all	past winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the previous year
He had come to Patty’s Place only one Friday evening since the Christmas holidays, and they rarely met elsewhere.	彼はクリスマス休暇以来、金曜日の夕方一度だけパティの家に来ただけで、他の場所で会うことはめったになかった。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives	Christmas holidays|クリスマス休暇|noun|the period around Christmas when schools and many businesses are closed	Friday evening|金曜日の夕方|noun|the evening of Friday	only once|一度だけ|adverb|on one occasion only	elsewhere|他の場所|adverb|in, at, or to some other place
She knew he was studying very hard, aiming at High Honors and the Cooper Prize, and he took little part in the social doings of Redmond.	彼女は彼が優等賞とクーパー賞を目指してとても熱心に勉強していることを知っていたし、彼はレドモンドの社交的な行事にはほとんど参加しなかった。	study|勉強する|verb|read and learn about a subject	hard|熱心に|adverb|with a great deal of effort	aim|目指す|verb|direct or point at a target	High Honors|優等賞|noun|a mark of special distinction	Cooper Prize|クーパー賞|noun|a prize awarded to the best student in a particular subject	take part in|参加する|verb|be involved in	social|社交的な|adjective|relating to activities in which people meet each other for pleasure	doings|行事|noun|an event or activity
Anne’s own winter had been quite gay socially.	アン自身の冬は社交的にとても華やかだった。	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest	gay|華やか|adjective|brightly colored and cheerful	socially|社交的に|adverb|in a social manner
She had seen a good deal of the Gardners; she and Dorothy were very intimate;	彼女はガードナー家とよく会っていたし、彼女とドロシーはとても親しかった。	see a good deal of|よく会う|verb|meet often	Gardners|ガードナー家|noun|the Gardner family	Dorothy|ドロシー|noun|a female given name	intimate|親しい|adjective|having a very close relationship
college circles expected the announcement of her engagement to Roy any day.	大学関係者は彼女とロイの婚約がいつ発表されてもおかしくないと見ていた。	college circle|大学関係者|noun|people who are involved in a college	expect|見ていた|verb|regard as likely to happen	announcement|発表|noun|a public and formal statement about something	engagement|婚約|noun|a formal agreement to get married
Anne expected it herself.	アン自身もそれを予期していた。	expect|予期する|verb|regard as likely to happen; anticipate	herself|自身|pronoun|used to emphasize that a woman or girl does something or that something happens to her without help from anyone else
Yet just before she left Patty’s Place for Convocation she flung Roy’s violets aside and put Gilbert’s lilies-of-the-valley in their place.	それでも、彼女がパティの家を出て卒業式に向かう直前に、彼女はロイのスミレを脇に投げ捨てて、ギルバートのスズランをその場所に置いた。	just before|直前に|adverb|immediately preceding	leave|出る|verb|go away from	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives	Convocation|卒業式|noun|a ceremony at which degrees or diplomas are conferred	fling|投げ捨てる|verb|throw or move with force	aside|脇に|adverb|to or on one side	put|置く|verb|move something to a specified place	in their place|その場所に|adverb|in the place that something else was in
She could not have told why she did it.	彼女はなぜそうしたのか説明できなかった。	could not have|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to do something	tell|説明する|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words
Somehow, old Avonlea days and dreams and friendships seemed very close to her in this attainment of her long-cherished ambitions.	どういうわけか、昔のアヴォンリーでの日々や夢や友情が、長く抱いていた野望を達成した今、とても身近に感じられた。	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	day|日々|noun|a period of time	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	close|身近|adjective|near in space or time	attainment|達成|noun|the action or fact of achieving a goal	long-cherished|長く抱いていた|adjective|held dear for a long time	ambition|野望|noun|a strong desire to achieve something
She and Gilbert had once picturedout merrily the day on which they should be capped and gowned graduates in Arts.	彼女とギルバートはかつて、芸術の学位を取って角帽とガウンを着た卒業生になる日を陽気に思い描いていた。	picture out|思い描く|verb|to form a mental image of	merrily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner	day|日|noun|a period of time	graduate|卒業生|noun|a person who has completed a course of study or training, especially a person who has received a degree or diploma from a college or university
The wonderful day had come and Roy’s violets had no place in it.	その素晴らしい日がやってきて、ロイのスミレはその中に居場所がなかった。	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	place|居場所|noun|a particular position, point, or area in space; a location
Only her old friend’s flowers seemed to belong to this fruition of old-blossoming hopes which he had once shared.	彼女の古い友人の花だけが、彼がかつて共有していた古い花開く希望のこの結実に属しているようだった。	old friend|古い友人|noun|a friend that one has known for a long time	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	seem|思われる|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	belong|属する|verb|be a member of	old-blossoming hope|古い花開く希望|noun|a hope that has been around for a long time	fruition|結実|noun|the point at which something comes to a successful conclusion

For years this day had beckoned and allured to her;	何年もの間、この日が彼女を招き、誘惑してきた。	for years|何年もの間|adverb|for a long time	beckon|招く|verb|to make a gesture with the hand, arm, or head to call someone or to indicate that they should come closer	allure|誘惑する|verb|to attract or tempt by offering some pleasure or advantage
but when it came the one single, keen, abiding memory it left with her was not that of the breathless moment when the stately president of Redmond gave her cap and diploma and hailed her B.A.;	しかし、それがやってきたとき、彼女に残された唯一の、鋭く、永続的な記憶は、レドモンドの堂々とした学長が彼女に帽子と卒業証書を渡し、彼女を文学士と呼んだ息もつかせない瞬間の記憶ではなかった。	come|やってくる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	single|唯一の|adjective|not accompanied by another	keen|鋭い|adjective|having a sharp edge or point	abiding|永続的な|adjective|enduring or continuing	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	breathless|息もつかせない|adjective|out of breath	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	stately|堂々とした|adjective|dignified and impressive in appearance or manner	president|学長|noun|the head of a college or university	give|渡す|verb|transfer the possession of something	cap|帽子|noun|a head covering with a brim and a crown	diploma|卒業証書|noun|a document issued by an educational institution certifying that a particular person has earned a degree or completed a course of study	hail|呼ぶ|verb|greet or attract the attention of	B.A.|文学士|noun|a bachelor's degree in arts or letters
it was not of the flash in Gilbert’s eyes when he saw her lilies, nor the puzzled pained glance Roy gave her as he passed her on the platform.	それは、ギルバートが彼女のユリを見たときの目の輝きでも、ロイが壇上で彼女とすれ違ったときに彼女に向けた困惑した痛々しい視線でもなかった。	flash|輝き|noun|a sudden brief burst of light or heat	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	lily|ユリ|noun|a plant with large, showy flowers	glance|視線|noun|a brief or hurried look	platform|壇上|noun|a raised level surface on which people or things can stand
It was not of Aline Gardner’s condescending congratulations, or Dorothy’s ardent, impulsive good wishes.	それは、アリーン・ガードナーの見下したような祝福でも、ドロシーの熱烈で衝動的な祝福でもなかった。	Aline Gardner|アリーン・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	condescending|見下したような|adjective|showing that you believe you are better than other people	congratulations|祝福|noun|an expression of praise for an achievement or good wishes on a special occasion	Dorothy|ドロシー|noun|a character in the story	ardent|熱烈な|adjective|very enthusiastic or passionate	impulsive|衝動的な|adjective|acting or done without forethought or planning
It was of one strange, unaccountable pang that spoiled this long-expected day for her and left in it a certain faint but enduring flavor of bitterness.	それは、この長く待ち望んだ日を台無しにし、かすかではあるが永続的な苦味を残した、奇妙で不可解な痛みだった。	one|1つの|adjective|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	strange|奇妙な|adjective|unusual or surprising in a way that is unsettling or hard to understand	unaccountable|不可解な|adjective|hard to explain or understand	pang|痛み|noun|a sudden sharp pain	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish the value or quality of	long-expected|長く待ち望んだ|adjective|anticipated or expected for a long time	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	faint|かすか|adjective|lacking brightness or vividness	enduring|永続的な|adjective|lasting a long time	bitterness|苦味|noun|the quality of being bitter

The Arts graduates gave a graduation dance that night.	その夜、芸術学部の卒業生たちは卒業舞踏会を開いた。	Arts|芸術学部|noun|the study of the humanities	graduate|卒業生|noun|a person who has completed a course of study or training, especially a person who has received a degree from a college or university	give|開く|verb|cause to be or to become	graduation|卒業|noun|the action or process of graduating from a college or university	dance|舞踏会|noun|a social gathering for dancing
When Anne dressed for it she tossed aside the pearl beads she usually wore and took from her trunk the small box that had come to Green Gables on Christmas day.	アンは舞踏会の支度をしながら、いつも身に着けている真珠の首飾りを放り出し、クリスマスの日にグリーン・ゲイブルズに届いた小さな箱をトランクの中から取り出した。	dress|支度をする|verb|put clothes on	toss aside|放り出す|verb|throw or fling away	pearl bead|真珠の首飾り|noun|a bead made of nacre	take|取り出す|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	trunk|トランク|noun|a large box with a hinged lid for storing or transporting clothes and other articles	come|届く|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	Christmas day|クリスマスの日|noun|an annual festival, originally Christian, celebrating the birth of Jesus and now also a secular family holiday	small box|小さな箱|noun|a small container with a lid
In it was a thread-like gold chain with a tiny pink enamel heart as a pendant.	その中には、ピンクのエナメル製の小さなハート型のペンダントがついた、糸のような金の鎖が入っていた。	in it|その中に|adverb|inside it	thread-like|糸のような|adjective|resembling a thread	gold chain|金の鎖|noun|a chain made of gold	tiny|小さな|adjective|very small	pink|ピンク|noun|a color intermediate between red and white	enamel|エナメル|noun|a glassy substance used to coat the surface of metal, glass, or pottery	heart|ハート|noun|a hollow muscular organ that pumps blood through the body	pendant|ペンダント|noun|a piece of jewelry that hangs from a chain worn around the neck
On the accompanying card was written, “With all good wishes from your old chum, Gilbert.”	添えられたカードには、「旧友ギルバートより、心からのお祝いを」と書かれていた。	accompanying|添えられた|adjective|going with or following as a companion	card|カード|noun|a piece of thick, stiff paper or thin pasteboard, especially one used for writing or printing on	write|書かれていた|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement	old|旧友|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	chum|ギルバート|noun|a close friend
Anne, laughing over the memory the enamel heart conjured up the fatal day when Gilbert had called her “Carrots” and vainly tried to make his peace with a pink candy heart, had written him a nice little note of thanks.	アンは、エナメルのハートを見て、ギルバートが彼女を「にんじん」と呼び、ピンクのキャンディのハートで仲直りしようとしたあの運命の日を思い出して笑い、彼に素敵な感謝の手紙を書いた。	enamel heart|エナメルのハート|noun|a heart-shaped piece of jewelry made of enamel	conjure up|思い出させる|verb|bring to mind; cause to be remembered	fatal day|運命の日|noun|a day on which something important or disastrous happens	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Carrots|にんじん|noun|a root vegetable	vainly|無駄に|adverb|without success or result	make peace|仲直りする|verb|to end a conflict or disagreement	nice little note|素敵な手紙|noun|a short, pleasant letter	thanks|感謝|noun|gratitude; appreciation
But she had never worn the trinket.	しかし、彼女はその装身具を身につけたことはなかった。	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time in the past or future; not at all	wear|身につける|verb|have on one's person as clothing, decoration, or equipment
Tonight she fastened it about her white throat with a dreamy smile.	今夜、彼女は夢見るような笑みを浮かべて、それを白い喉に巻き付けた。	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	fasten|巻き付ける|verb|attach or join securely	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	throat|喉|noun|the front of the neck	dreamy|夢見るような|adjective|given to dreaming or fantasy	smile|笑み|noun|a pleased, kind, or amused expression, typically with the corners of the mouth turned up and the front teeth exposed

She and Phil walked to Redmond together.	彼女とフィルは一緒にレドモンドまで歩いた。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	together|一緒に|adverb|with or near each other in time, space, or relationship
Anne walked in silence;	アンは黙って歩いた。	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound or noise
Phil chattered of many things.	フィルはいろいろなことをしゃべった。	chatter|しゃべる|verb|talk rapidly or incessantly	many|いろいろな|adjective|a large number of	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to
Suddenly she said,	突然彼女は言った。	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“I heard today that Gilbert Blythe’s engagement to Christine Stuart was to be announced as soon as Convocation was over.	「今日聞いたんだけど、ギルバート・ブライスとクリスティン・スチュアートの婚約が、入学式が終わったらすぐに発表されるらしいよ。	today|今日|noun|the present day	hear|聞いた|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	engagement|婚約|noun|a formal agreement to get married	Christine Stuart|クリスティン・スチュアート|noun|a character in the story	as soon as|終わったらすぐに|conjunction|immediately after	Convocation|入学式|noun|a ceremony at which degrees or diplomas are conferred
Did you hear anything of it?”	何か聞いた?」	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	anything|何か|noun|something, no matter what

“No,” said Anne.	「いいえ」とアンは言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“I think it’s true,” said Phil lightly.	「本当だと思うよ」とフィルは軽く言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	lightly|軽く|adverb|gently or softly

Anne did not speak.	アンは何も言わなかった。	speak|言う|verb|say something
In the darkness she felt her face burning.	暗闇の中で彼女は顔が熱くなるのを感じた。	darkness|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	burn|熱くなる|verb|be on fire
She slipped her hand inside her collar and caught at the gold chain.	彼女は手を襟の中に滑り込ませて金の鎖をつかんだ。	slip|滑り込ませる|verb|move or cause to move smoothly and quickly	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist	collar|襟|noun|the part of a garment that fits around the neck	catch|つかむ|verb|to take hold of something suddenly or forcibly
One energetic twist and it gave way.	一回力強くひねるとそれは外れた。	one|一回|noun|the lowest cardinal number; half of two	energetic|力強い|adjective|having or showing great energy or force	twist|ひねる|verb|turn or cause to turn around an axis or center	give way|外れる|verb|break or collapse
Anne thrust the broken trinket into her pocket.	アンは壊れた装身具をポケットに押し込んだ。	thrust|押し込む|verb|push or drive with force	broken|壊れた|adjective|damaged or altered by breaking	trinket|装身具|noun|a small ornament or item of jewelry that is of little value
Her hands were trembling and her eyes were smarting.	彼女の手は震え、目は痛かった。	hand|手|noun|the end of an arm	tremble|震える|verb|shake or shiver	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	smart|痛む|verb|cause a sharp, stinging pain

But she was the gayest of all the gay revellers that night, and told Gilbert unregretfully that her card was full when he came to ask her for a dance.	しかし、彼女はその夜の陽気な飲み騒ぐ人々の中で一番陽気で、ギルバートがダンスに誘いに来ると、後悔することなく、彼女のカードはいっぱいだと言った。	gay|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	reveller|飲み騒ぐ人|noun|a person who is having a lot of fun	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	unregretfully|後悔することなく|adverb|without regret	card|カード|noun|a small piece of thick paper	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible
Afterwards, when she sat with the girls before the dying embers at Patty’s Place, removing the spring chilliness from their satin skins, none chatted more blithely than she of the day’s events.	その後、パティの家で、彼女が消えかけた残り火の前に女の子たちと座り、春の肌寒さをサテンの肌から取り除いたとき、その日の出来事について彼女以上に陽気におしゃべりする人はいなかった。	afterwards|その後|adverb|later; after that	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	ember|残り火|noun|a small piece of burning or glowing wood or coal in a dying fire	remove|取り除く|verb|take away or off	chilliness|肌寒さ|noun|a slightly cold feeling	skin|肌|noun|the natural outer covering of the body of a person or animal	chat|おしゃべりする|verb|talk in a friendly and informal way	blithely|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful, carefree manner	event|出来事|noun|something that happens or takes place

“Moody Spurgeon MacPherson called here tonight after you left,” said Aunt Jamesina, who had sat up to keep the fire on.	「ムーディー・スパージョン・マクファーソンが今夜、あなたが出かけた後にここに電話をかけてきたのよ」と、火を絶やさないように起きていたジェームズイナおばさんが言った。	Moody Spurgeon MacPherson|ムーディー・スパージョン・マクファーソン|noun|a character in the story	call|電話をかける|verb|make a telephone call	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	after|後に|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	leave|出かける|verb|go away from a place	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズイナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	sit up|起きる|verb|rise from a lying or sitting position	keep|絶やさない|verb|continue to have, do, or be	fire|火|noun|the state of burning that produces heat and light
“He didn’t know about the graduation dance.	「彼は卒業ダンスのことを知らなかったのよ。	graduation|卒業|noun|the action or process of graduating	dance|ダンス|noun|a social gathering at which people dance
That boy ought to sleep with a rubber band around his head to train his ears not to stick out.	あの子は耳がはみ出さないように頭に輪ゴムを巻いて寝るべきだ。	ought to|すべきだ|auxiliary verb|should	stick out|はみ出す|verb|project beyond the main body or surface
I had a beau once who did that and it improved him immensely.	私にはかつてそうしていた恋人がいたが、それで彼は随分と良くなった。	have a beau|恋人がいる|verb|have a boyfriend	once|かつて|adverb|at some time in the past	do that|そうする|verb|do the same thing	improve|良くなる|verb|become better
It was I who suggested it to him and he took my advice, but he never forgave me for it.”	彼にそれを提案したのは私で、彼は私の忠告を聞き入れたが、彼は私を決して許さなかった。」	suggest|提案する|verb|put forward for consideration	take|聞き入れる|verb|accept or follow	advice|忠告|noun|guidance or recommendations offered with regard to prudent future action	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward

“Moody Spurgeon is a very serious young man,” yawned Priscilla.	「ムーディー・スパージョンはとても真面目な青年よ」とプリシラはあくびをした。	Moody Spurgeon|ムーディー・スパージョン|noun|a character in the story	serious|真面目な|adjective|requiring much thought or work	young man|青年|noun|a young male human being	yawn|あくびをする|verb|open one's mouth and take a deep breath, usually involuntarily, as a result of tiredness or boredom
“He is concerned with graver matters than his ears.	「彼は耳よりももっと重大な問題に関心があるよ。	be concerned with|関心がある|verb|be interested in or worried about	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance in humans and other vertebrates
He is going to be a minister, you know.”	彼は牧師になるつもりなのよ。」	be going to|なるつもりだ|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform the rites of a religion

“Well, I suppose the Lord doesn’t regard the ears of a man,” said Aunt Jamesina gravely, dropping all further criticism of Moody Spurgeon.	「まあ、神様は人の耳を気にしないと思うよ」とジェームズィナおばさんは真面目な顔で言い、ムーディー・スパージョンに対する批判をそれ以上やめた。	Lord|神様|noun|the creator and ruler of the universe	regard|気にする|verb|think carefully about	ear|耳|noun|the organ of hearing and balance	drop|やめる|verb|stop doing something	criticism|批判|noun|the expression of disapproval of someone or something on the basis of perceived faults or mistakes
Aunt Jamesina had a proper respect for the cloth even in the case of an unfledged parson.	ジェームズィナおばさんは、未熟な牧師であっても、聖職者に対しては相応の敬意を払っていた。	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|the name of a person	have a proper respect for|相応の敬意を払う|verb|to have a proper respect for something	cloth|聖職者|noun|a person who is ordained for religious duties	even in the case of|であっても|conjunction|even if	unfledged parson|未熟な牧師|noun|a person who is not yet fully qualified as a minister of religion


## Chapter XXXVIII: False Dawn	第38章: 偽りの夜明け	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	false|偽りの|adjective|not true or genuine	dawn|夜明け|noun|the first appearance of light in the sky before sunrise

“Just imagine—this night week I’ll be in Avonlea—delightful thought!” said Anne, bending over the box in which she was packing Mrs. Rachel Lynde’s quilts.	「想像してみてよ、来週の今夜にはアヴォンリーにいるのよ、うれしいよ!」とアンはレイチェル・リンド夫人のキルトを詰めている箱に身をかがめながら言った。	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	week|週|noun|a period of seven days	be in|いる|verb|be present in	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	delightful|うれしい|adjective|causing delight; very pleasing	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	bend over|かがむ|verb|move the upper part of your body forwards and downwards	box|箱|noun|a container with a flat base and sides, typically having a lid	pack|詰める|verb|fill (a suitcase or other container) with articles	Mrs.|夫人|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Rachel Lynde|レイチェル・リンド|noun|a fictional character in the Anne of Green Gables series of novels by Lucy Maud Montgomery	quilt|キルト|noun|a warm bed covering made of two layers of fabric with a layer of padding sewn between them
“But just imagine—this night week I’ll be gone forever from Patty’s Place—horrible thought!”	「でも想像してみてよ、来週の今夜にはパティの家から永遠に去ってしまうのよ、恐ろしい考えだよ!」	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours	week|週|noun|a period of seven days	be gone|去ってしまう|verb|leave	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	horrible|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	thought|考え|noun|an idea or opinion produced by thinking or occurring suddenly in the mind

“I wonder if the ghost of all our laughter will echo through the maiden dreams of Miss Patty and Miss Maria,” speculated Phil.	「私たちの笑い声の亡霊がパティお嬢様とマリアお嬢様の乙女の夢に響き渡るかしら」とフィルは考えた。	wonder|考える|verb|be curious or doubtful about	ghost|亡霊|noun|the spirit of a dead person	laughter|笑い声|noun|the action or sound of laughing	echo|響き渡る|verb|be repeated or imitated	maiden|乙女|noun|a girl or young woman who is a virgin	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep

Miss Patty and Miss Maria were coming home, after having trotted over most of the habitable globe.	パティお嬢様とマリアお嬢様が、居住可能な地球のほとんどを駆け巡った後、帰宅する予定だった。	Miss Patty|パティお嬢様|noun|a character in the story	Miss Maria|マリアお嬢様|noun|a character in the story	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home	habitable|居住可能な|adjective|capable of being lived in	globe|地球|noun|the planet we live on

“We’ll be back the second week in May” wrote Miss Patty.	「5月の第2週に戻ります」とパティお嬢様は書いていた。	be back|戻る|verb|return to a place	second week|第2週|noun|the week after the first week	May|5月|noun|the fifth month of the year	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
“I expect Patty’s Place will seem rather small after the Hall of the Kings at Karnak, but I never did like big places to live in.	「パティの家はカルナックの王の広間に比べるとかなり小さく見えると思うけど、私は住む場所が大きいことは好きじゃなかった。	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the name of a house	Hall of the Kings|王の広間|noun|the name of a place	Karnak|カルナック|noun|a village in Egypt	big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent
And I’ll be glad enough to be home again.	それに、また家に戻れるのは嬉しいよ。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	enough|十分|adverb|to the required degree or extent	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household
When you start traveling late in life you’re apt to do too much of it because you know you haven’t much time left, and it’s a thing that grows on you.	人生の後半に旅行を始めると、あまり時間が残っていないことを知っているので、やりすぎてしまいがちで、それが自分の中に育っていくものなのです。	late in life|人生の後半|noun|the later part of one's life	start|始める|verb|begin doing something	travel|旅行|verb|go from one place to another	apt to|しがちである|adjective|likely to	do too much|やりすぎる|verb|do something to an excessive degree	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	haven't much time|あまり時間がない|noun|not have much time	grow on|育っていく|verb|become more and more appealing to
I’m afraid Maria will never be contented again.”	マリアは二度と満足できないのではないかと心配しています」	be afraid|心配している|verb|be worried or anxious	Maria|マリア|noun|a female given name	never|二度と|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	be contented|満足する|verb|be happy with what one has

“I shall leave here my fancies and dreams to bless the next comer,” said Anne, looking around the blue room wistfully—her pretty blue room where she had spent three such happy years.	「私はここに私の空想と夢を残して、次の来訪者を祝福しましょう」とアンは青い部屋を物欲しそうに見回しながら言った。彼女がとても幸せな3年間を過ごした、彼女のきれいな青い部屋。	leave|残す|verb|go away from a place	fancy|空想|noun|a mental image or representation of something that is not real or has not yet happened	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	bless|祝福する|verb|ask God to look favorably on	next|次の|adjective|immediately following the time of writing or speaking	comer|来訪者|noun|a person who arrives at a place	look around|見回す|verb|turn one's head or body in order to see in all directions	wistfully|物欲しそうに|adverb|in a way that shows a feeling of sadness or longing	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	three|3|numeral|the number 3	year|年|noun|the period of time that the earth takes to make one complete orbit of the sun
She had knelt at its window to pray and had bent from it to watch the sunset behind the pines.	彼女はその窓辺に跪いて祈り、松の木の向こうに沈む夕日を眺めるために身を乗り出していた。	kneel|跪く|verb|be in or assume a position in which you bend your legs and place your weight on your knees	pray|祈る|verb|address a prayer to God or another deity	watch|眺める|verb|look at or observe attentively
She had heard the autumn raindrops beating against it and had welcomed the spring robins at its sill.	彼女は秋の雨粒が窓を打つのを聞き、春のロビンを窓辺で歓迎した。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	autumn|秋|noun|the season of the year between summer and winter	raindrop|雨粒|noun|a single drop of rain	beat|打つ|verb|strike (someone or something) repeatedly and violently	welcome|歓迎する|verb|greet (someone arriving) cordially
She wondered if old dreams could haunt rooms—if, when one left forever the room where she had joyed and suffered and laughed and wept, something of her, intangible and invisible, yet nonetheless real, did not remain behind like a voiceful memory.	彼女は古い夢が部屋に出没するのではないかと考えた。もし、喜び、苦しみ、笑い、泣いた部屋を永遠に去ったとき、彼女の何か、無形で目に見えない、それでも現実の何かが、声高な記憶のように残っていないだろうか。	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	haunt|出没する|verb|visit frequently	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	wonder|考える|verb|be curious or doubtful about	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	suffer|苦しむ|verb|experience or be subjected to something bad or unpleasant	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of the face that express amusement	weep|泣く|verb|shed tears	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all future time; for always	leave|去る|verb|go away from	something|何か|pronoun|an unspecified or unknown thing	intangible|無形の|adjective|unable to be touched or grasped	invisible|目に見えない|adjective|unable to be seen	nonetheless|それにもかかわらず|adverb|nevertheless; in spite of that	real|現実の|adjective|actually existing or happening	remain|残る|verb|be left after others have gone	behind|後ろに|adverb|at or to the rear of	memory|記憶|noun|the faculty by which the mind stores and remembers information

“I think,” said Phil, “that a room where one dreams and grieves and rejoices and lives becomes inseparably connected with those processes and acquires a personality of its own.	「私は思うの」とフィルは言った。「人が夢を見たり、悲しんだり、喜んだり、生活したりする部屋は、そういった過程と切り離せない関係になり、独自の個性を獲得するのよ。	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	grieve|悲しむ|verb|feel intense sorrow or distress	rejoice|喜ぶ|verb|feel or show great joy or delight	live|生活する|verb|be alive	become|なる|verb|come to be	inseparably|切り離せない|adverb|in a way that cannot be separated	connected|関係|adjective|joined or linked together	process|過程|noun|a series of actions or steps taken in order to achieve a particular end	acquire|獲得する|verb|come to have or possess
I am sure if I came into this room fifty years from now it would say ‘Anne, Anne’ to me.	私が今から50年後にこの部屋に来たら、きっと「アン、アン」と呼びかけてくれるでしょう。	come into|入る|verb|move or travel into	room|部屋|noun|a part of a building enclosed by walls, floor, and ceiling	fifty years|50年|noun|a period of 50 years	say|呼びかける|verb|express (something) in words	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
What nice times we’ve had here, honey!	私たちはここでどんなに楽しい時間を過ごしたでしょう、ハニー!	nice|楽しい|adjective|giving or capable of giving joy or pleasure; delightful	time|時間|noun|the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole	honey|ハニー|noun|a sweet sticky yellowish fluid made by bees and used as food
What chats and jokes and good chummy jamborees!	どんなおしゃべりやジョーク、仲の良いお祭り騒ぎをしたことか!	chat|おしゃべり|noun|an informal conversation	joke|ジョーク|noun|a humorous anecdote or remark	chummy|仲の良い|adjective|friendly and informal	jamboree|お祭り騒ぎ|noun|a large and lively gathering
Oh, dear me! I’m to marry Jo in June and I know I will be rapturously happy.	ああ、私ったら! 私は6月にジョーと結婚する予定で、とても幸せになることはわかっている。	Oh, dear me!|ああ、私ったら!|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	June|6月|noun|the sixth month of the year	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	rapturously|とても|adverb|in a very happy or enthusiastic way	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
But just now I feel as if I wanted this lovely Redmond life to go on forever.”	でも今は、この素敵なレドモンドの生活が永遠に続いたらいいのにと思うよ」	just now|今|adverb|at this moment	feel as if|と思う|verb|to have the impression that	lovely|素敵な|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	life|生活|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	go on|続く|verb|continue

“I’m unreasonable enough just now to wish that, too,” admitted Anne.	「私も今はそう願うほど理不尽なのよ」とアンは認めた。	unreasonable|理不尽な|adjective|not guided by or based on good sense	just now|たった今|adverb|a short time ago	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	admit|認める|verb|to recognize the existence or truth of
“No matter what deeper joys may come to us later on we’ll never again have just the same delightful, irresponsible existence we’ve had here.	「後でどんなに深い喜びが訪れようとも、私たちがここで過ごしたような、全く同じ楽しくて無責任な生活は二度と送れないよ。	no matter|どんなに|adverb|regardless of	deeper|深い|adjective|of great depth	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	come to|訪れる|verb|reach a destination	later on|後で|adverb|at a later time	never again|二度と|adverb|not ever again	just the same|全く同じ|adjective|identical	delightful|楽しい|adjective|giving great pleasure	irresponsible|無責任な|adjective|not showing or having a proper sense of responsibility	existence|生活|noun|the state or fact of existing
It’s over forever, Phil.”	永遠に終わっちゃったのよ、フィル」	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name

“What are you going to do with Rusty?” asked Phil, as that privileged pussy padded into the room.	「ラスティはどうするの?」とフィルが尋ねると、その特権を与えられた猫が部屋に足を踏み入れた。	what|何|pronoun|the thing that	do|する|verb|perform or execute	Rusty|ラスティ|noun|a male given name	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	as|すると|conjunction|at the same time that	privileged|特権を与えられた|adjective|having special rights or advantages	pussy|猫|noun|a cat	pad|足を踏み入れる|verb|walk or move softly and quietly

“I am going to take him home with me and Joseph and the Sarah-cat,” announced Aunt Jamesina, following Rusty.	「私は彼をジョセフとサラ猫と一緒に家に連れて帰るつもりよ」とジェームズィナおばさんがラスティに続いて言った。	take home|連れて帰る|verb|take something or someone to one's home	Joseph|ジョセフ|noun|a male given name	Sarah-cat|サラ猫|noun|a female given name	announce|言う|verb|make a public and typically formal statement about a fact, occurrence, or intention	follow|続いて|verb|go after someone or something
“It would be a shame to separate those cats now that they have learned to live together.	「一緒に暮らすことを覚えた今、あの猫たちを引き離すのは残念なことよ。	be a shame|残念なことだ|verb|be a pity	separate|引き離す|verb|move or keep apart	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws
It’s a hard lesson for cats and humans to learn.”	猫にとっても人間にとっても、学ぶのは難しい教訓よ」	hard|難しい|adjective|not easy; requiring much effort	lesson|教訓|noun|a thing learned by study, experience, being taught, or some other method	learn|学ぶ|verb|gain knowledge or skills

“I’m sorry to part with Rusty,” said Anne regretfully, “but it would be no use to take him to Green Gables.	「ラスティと別れるのは残念だよ」とアンは残念そうに言った。「でも、彼をグリーン・ゲイブルズに連れて帰っても無駄だよ。	part with|別れる|verb|to leave or be separated from	sorry|残念|adjective|feeling sadness, sympathy, or disappointment	take|連れて帰る|verb|to carry or bring with oneself	no use|無駄|noun|not worth doing or considering
Marilla detests cats, and Davy would tease his life out.	マリラは猫が大嫌いだし、デイビーは彼の命を弄ぶでしょう。	detest|大嫌い|verb|dislike intensely	tease|弄ぶ|verb|make fun of or attempt to provoke a reaction from	life|命|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death
Besides, I don’t suppose I’ll be home very long.	それに、私はあまり長く家にいないだろうし。	besides|それに|adverb|in addition to; as well as	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	be home|家にいる|verb|be in one's own house
I’ve been offered the principalship of the Summerside High School.”	サマーサイド高校の校長に推薦されたのよ」	be offered|推薦される|verb|be presented with or given something	principalship|校長|noun|the position of principal	Summerside High School|サマーサイド高校|noun|a high school in Summerside, Prince Edward Island

“Are you going to accept it?”	「引き受けるつもり?」	be going to|つもり|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	accept|引き受ける|verb|take or receive (something offered) willingly
asked Phil.	フィルが尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

“I—I haven’t decided yet,” answered Anne, with a confused flush.	「まだ決めてないよ」とアンは困惑して顔を赤らめながら答えた。	answer|答える|verb|say or write something in reply	confused|困惑した|adjective|unable to think clearly; bewildered	flush|顔を赤らめる|verb|blush; turn red in the face

Phil nodded understandingly.	フィルは理解してうなずいた。	nod|うなずく|verb|move your head to show that you agree or understand	understandingly|理解して|adverb|in a sympathetic or compassionate manner
Naturally Anne’s plans could not be settled until Roy had spoken.	当然のことながら、アンの計画はロイが話すまでは決まらなかった。	naturally|当然のことながら|adverb|as may be expected	plan|計画|noun|a detailed proposal for doing or achieving something	settle|決まる|verb|decide or agree on something	until|まで|preposition|up to (the point in time or the event mentioned)	speak|話す|verb|say words out loud
He would soon—there was no doubt of that.	彼はすぐにそうするだろう、それに疑いの余地はなかった。	soon|すぐに|adverb|in or after a short time	no doubt|疑いの余地はない|noun|a feeling of certainty
And there was no doubt that Anne would say “yes” when he said “Will you please?”	そして、彼が「結婚してくれますか?」と言えば、アンが「はい」と言うことは間違いなかった。	there be no doubt|間違いなかった|verb|to be certain	say|言う|verb|to express (something) in words	please|結婚してくれますか|verb|to make happy or satisfied
Anne herself regarded the state of affairs with a seldom-ruffled complacency.	アン自身は、めったに波風の立たない自己満足で事態を眺めていた。	regard|眺める|verb|look at or think about someone or something in a particular way	state of affairs|事態|noun|the current situation	seldom-ruffled|めったに波風の立たない|adjective|not often disturbed or agitated	complacency|自己満足|noun|a feeling of smug or uncritical satisfaction with oneself or one's achievements
She was deeply in love with Roy.	彼女はロイを深く愛していた。	be in love with|愛する|verb|to feel a strong romantic or sexual attachment to	deeply|深く|adverb|to a great extent or degree
True, it was not just what she had imagined love to be.	確かに、それは彼女が想像していた愛とは違っていた。	true|確かに|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly	imagine|想像する|verb|form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection
But was anything in life, Anne asked herself wearily, like one’s imagination of it?	しかし、人生には想像通りのものがあるだろうか、とアンはうんざりして自問した。	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	ask oneself|自問する|verb|ask oneself a question	wearily|うんざりして|adverb|in a tired or bored way	imagination|想像|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind
It was the old diamond disillusion of childhood repeated—the same disappointment she had felt when she had first seen the chill sparkle instead of the purple splendor she had anticipated.	それは子供の頃のダイヤモンドに対する幻滅の繰り返しだった。期待していた紫の輝きではなく、冷たい輝きを初めて見た時と同じ失望だった。	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	diamond|ダイヤモンド|noun|a hard, transparent, colorless, or colored gemstone	disillusion|幻滅|noun|a feeling of disappointment resulting from the discovery that something is not as good as one believed it to be	childhood|子供の頃|noun|the time of a person's life when they are a child	repeat|繰り返す|verb|do or say again	chill|冷たい|adjective|lacking warmth or warmth of feeling	sparkle|輝き|noun|a glittering flash of light	purple|紫色|adjective|of a color intermediate between red and blue	splendor|輝き|noun|magnificence; grandeur	anticipate|期待する|verb|regard as probable; expect or predict
“That’s not my idea of a diamond,” she had said.	「私の考えるダイヤモンドとは違う」と彼女は言った。	idea|考え|noun|a thought or suggestion as to a possible course of action	diamond|ダイヤモンド|noun|a hard, brilliant, precious stone consisting of pure carbon crystallized in the isometric system	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
But Roy was a dear fellow and they would be very happy together, even if some indefinable zest was missing out of life.	しかし、ロイは愛すべき人であり、たとえ人生から何か言葉では言い表せない熱意が失われたとしても、二人は一緒にとても幸せになるだろう。	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	dear|愛すべき|adjective|regarded with deep affection	fellow|人|noun|a man or boy	together|一緒に|adverb|with or in the company of another person or other people	happy|幸せ|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	life|人生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death
When Roy came down that evening and asked Anne to walk in the park every one at Patty’s Place knew what he had come to say;	その夜ロイがやってきて、アンに公園を散歩しようと誘ったとき、パティの家にいる誰もが彼が何を言いに来たのかを知っていた。	come down|やってくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower place	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	ask|誘う|verb|say or write something to someone in order to obtain an answer or some information	walk|散歩する|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	park|公園|noun|a large area of land with grass and trees, in a town, where people go in order to relax and enjoy themselves	know|知っている|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker
and every one knew, or thought they knew, what Anne’s answer would be.	そして誰もがアンの答えがどうなるかを知っていた、あるいは知っていると思っていた。	every one|誰もが|pronoun|each person	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	answer|答え|noun|a reply to a question	be|なる|verb|exist or occur

“Anne is a very fortunate girl,” said Aunt Jamesina.	「アンは本当に幸運な子だ」とジェームズィナおばさんは言った。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	fortunate|幸運な|adjective|having good luck	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story

“I suppose so,” said Stella, shrugging her shoulders.	「そうね」とステラは肩をすくめて言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	shrug|すくめる|verb|raise and lower the shoulders quickly	shoulder|肩|noun|the part of the body between the neck and the upper arm
“Roy is a nice fellow and all that.	「ロイはいい男だし、そういうことね。	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	nice|いい|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	fellow|男|noun|a man or boy	all that|そういうこと|noun|all the things just mentioned
But there’s really nothing in him.”	でも彼には本当に何もないよ」	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing

“That sounds very like a jealous remark, Stella Maynard,” said Aunt Jamesina rebukingly.	「それは嫉妬深い発言に聞こえるよね、ステラ・メイナード」とジェームズィナおばさんは非難するように言った。	sound like|聞こえる|verb|seem to be	jealous|嫉妬深い|adjective|feeling or showing an envious resentment of someone or their achievements and advantages	remark|発言|noun|a comment or statement	Stella Maynard|ステラ・メイナード|noun|a character in the story	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“It does—but I am not jealous,” said Stella calmly.	「そうね、でも私は嫉妬していないよ」とステラは落ち着いて言った。	do|そうね|verb|perform, execute, or accomplish	but|でも|conjunction|on the contrary; rather	not|ない|adverb|a word that expresses negation	jealous|嫉妬している|adjective|feeling or showing an envious resentment of someone or their achievements and advantages	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner
“I love Anne and I like Roy.	「私はアンが好きだし、ロイも好きよ。	love|大好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for	like|好き|verb|find agreeable, enjoyable, or satisfactory
Everybody says she is making a brilliant match, and even Mrs. Gardner thinks her charming now.	誰もが彼女は素晴らしい結婚をすると口を揃えて言うし、ガードナー夫人でさえ今では彼女を魅力的だと思っている。	everybody|誰もが|pronoun|every person	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	make|する|verb|perform or carry out	brilliant|素晴らしい|adjective|very bright or intelligent	match|結婚|noun|a marriage	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme or excessive degree	Mrs. Gardner|ガードナー夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Gardner	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	charming|魅力的|adjective|very pleasant or attractive
It all sounds as if it were made in heaven, but I have my doubts.	まるで天国で作られたかのように聞こえるけど、私は疑問に思っている。	sound|聞こえる|verb|be perceived or understood	as if|まるで|conjunction|as though	heaven|天国|noun|the place where God lives and where good people go after they die	doubt|疑問に思う|verb|be uncertain about
Make the most of that, Aunt Jamesina.”	ジェームズィナおばさん、それを最大限に活用してね」	make the most of|最大限に活用する|verb|to use or exploit something to the fullest extent	Aunt Jamesina|ジェームズィナおばさん|noun|a character in the story

Roy asked Anne to marry him in the little pavilion on the harbor shore where they had talked on the rainy day of their first meeting.	ロイは、初めて会った雨の日に話をした港の岸辺にある小さなパビリオンで、アンに結婚を申し込んだ。	ask|申し込む|verb|make a request for something	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	pavilion|パビリオン|noun|a light, usually open building used for shelter, concerts, or exhibitions	harbor|港|noun|a sheltered place on the coast where ships may dock	shore|岸辺|noun|the land along the edge of a large body of water	rainy|雨の|adjective|having a lot of rain	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	first|初めて|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	meeting|会う|noun|an assembly of people for formal discussions
Anne thought it very romantic that he should have chosen that spot.	アンは、彼がその場所を選んだのはロマンチックだと思った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|of, characterized by, or suggestive of an idealized view of reality	spot|場所|noun|a particular place or location
And his proposal was as beautifully worded as if he had copied it, as one of Ruby Gillis’ lovers had done, out of a Deportment of Courtship and Marriage.	そして彼のプロポーズは、まるでルビー・ギリスの恋人の一人が「求愛と結婚の行儀作法」から書き写したように、美しい言葉で綴られていた。	proposal|プロポーズ|noun|a plan or suggestion, especially a formal or written one, put forward for consideration or discussion	beautifully|美しい|adverb|in a way that is pleasing to the eye or the ear	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language, consisting of one or more spoken sounds or their written representation, that functions as a principal carrier of meaning	copy|書き写す|verb|make an identical version of	Ruby Gillis|ルビー・ギリス|noun|a character in the story	lover|恋人|noun|a person having a sexual or romantic relationship with another	Deportment of Courtship and Marriage|求愛と結婚の行儀作法|noun|a book about how to behave when courting or marrying someone
The whole effect was quite flawless.	全体の効果は全く完璧だった。	whole|全体|adjective|all of; the entire	effect|効果|noun|a change that is a result or consequence of an action or other cause	flawless|完璧|adjective|without any flaws or defects
And it was also sincere.	そしてそれはまた誠実だった。	and|そして|conjunction|in addition to; also; too	also|また|adverb|in addition; too; as well	sincere|誠実|adjective|free from pretense or deceit; genuine; real
There was no doubt that Roy meant what he said.	ロイが言ったことを本気で言っていることに疑いはなかった。	no doubt|疑いはない|adverb|certainly; surely	mean|本気で言っている|verb|intend to convey	what|言ったことを|pronoun|that which; the thing that	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
There was no false note to jar the symphony.	交響曲を不快にするような不協和音はなかった。	false note|不協和音|noun|a note that is not in tune with the other notes being played	jar|不快にする|verb|have an unpleasant or annoying effect on	symphony|交響曲|noun|an elaborate musical composition for full orchestra
Anne felt that she ought to be thrilling from head to foot.	アンは頭から足の先まで震えるべきだと感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	ought to|べきだ|auxiliary verb|should	thrill|震える|verb|feel a sudden intense feeling of excitement or pleasure
But she wasn’t; she was horribly cool.	しかしそうではなく、彼女は恐ろしく冷静だった。	be not|そうではなく|verb|not be	horribly|恐ろしく|adverb|in a horrible manner	cool|冷静|adjective|not excited or anxious
When Roy paused for his answer she opened her lips to say her fateful yes.	ロイが答えを待って黙ったとき、彼女は運命の「はい」と言うために唇を開いた。	pause|黙る|verb|temporarily stop an activity	answer|答え|noun|something spoken or written as a reply to a question	open|開く|verb|move a door or window so as to leave a space allowing access and vision	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening to the mouth	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	fateful|運命の|adjective|having a strong or important influence on someone or something
And then—she found herself trembling as if she were reeling back from a precipice.	そして、彼女は崖から後ずさりしているように震えているのに気づいた。	find oneself|気づく|verb|to become aware of oneself	tremble|震える|verb|to shake or shiver	precipice|崖|noun|a very steep rock face
To her came one of those moments when we realize, as by a blinding flash of illumination, more than all our previous years have taught us.	彼女に、まばゆい閃光のように、これまでのすべての年が教えてくれたことよりも多くのことを悟る瞬間が訪れた。	come|訪れる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	realize|悟る|verb|become fully aware of	blinding|まばゆい|adjective|extremely bright	flash|閃光|noun|a sudden brief burst of bright light	illumination|光|noun|the action or fact of illuminating or being illuminated	year|年|noun|the period of time during which the earth completes one revolution around the sun
She pulled her hand from Roy’s.	彼女はロイから手を離した。	pull|離す|verb|move or cause to move in a specified way, especially by exerting force	hand|手|noun|the end of the arm beyond the wrist, including the palm, fingers, and thumb	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name

“Oh, I can’t marry you—I can’t—I can’t,” she cried, wildly.	「ああ、私はあなたと結婚できないよ、できない、できない」と彼女は狂ったように叫んだ。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	wildly|狂ったように|adverb|in a wild manner

Roy turned pale—and also looked rather foolish.	ロイは青ざめ、また、かなり愚かにも見えた。	turn pale|青ざめる|verb|become pale	look foolish|愚かにも見える|verb|appear foolish
He had—small blame to him—felt very sure.	彼は、彼に責任はないが、とても確信していた。	small blame|責任はない|noun|not much responsibility	feel sure|確信する|verb|be certain about something

“What do you mean?” he stammered.	「どういう意味だ?」彼はどもった。	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	stammer|どもる|verb|speak or say with difficulty, often with rapid repetitions of syllables or words

“I mean that I can’t marry you,” repeated Anne desperately.	「あなたと結婚できないという意味よ」とアンは必死に繰り返した。	mean|意味する|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband	repeat|繰り返す|verb|say or do again	desperately|必死に|adverb|in a way that shows extreme need or anxiety
“I thought I could—but I can’t.”	「できると思ったけど、できないの」	can|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to

“Why can’t you?” Roy asked more calmly.	「なぜできないんだ?」ロイはもっと落ち着いて尋ねた。	why|なぜ|adverb|for what reason or purpose	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	calmly|落ち着いて|adverb|in a calm manner

“Because—I don’t care enough for you.”	「だって、あなたをそれほど好きじゃないから」	care|好き|verb|feel love or affection for	enough|それほど|adverb|to the required degree or extent

A crimson streak came into Roy’s face.	ロイの顔に真っ赤な筋が浮かんだ。	come into|浮かぶ|verb|to appear or become visible	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear

“So you’ve just been amusing yourself these two years?” he said slowly.	「それで、この二年間はただ自分を楽しませていただけなのか?」彼はゆっくりと言った。	amuse|楽しませる|verb|cause to laugh or smile	just|ただ|adverb|only	these two years|この二年間|noun|the period of time that began two years ago and will end one year from now	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|not quickly

“No, no, I haven’t,” gasped poor Anne.	「いいえ、いいえ、そうではありません」かわいそうなアンは息もつかせず言った。	no|いいえ|adverb|a negative answer	gasp|息もつかせず言う|verb|catch one's breath with an open mouth	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity or sympathy	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
Oh, how could she explain?	ああ、どう説明したらいいのだろう?	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	how|どう|adverb|in what way or manner	could|できる|auxiliary verb|be able to	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
She couldn’t explain.	彼女は説明できなかった。	couldn't|できなかった|auxiliary verb|could not	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
There are some things that cannot be explained.	説明できないことがいくつかある。	there be|ある|verb|exist	some|いくつかの|determiner|an unspecified number or amount of	thing|こと|noun|an object that one need not, cannot, or does not wish to give a specific name to	cannot|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand
“I did think I cared—truly I did—but I know now I don’t.”	「私は気にかけていると思っていました。本当にそう思っていました。でも、今はそうではないと分かりました。」	care|気にかける|verb|feel concern or interest	do|する|auxiliary verb|used to emphasize the verb	know|分かる|verb|be aware of

“You have ruined my life,” said Roy bitterly.	「君は私の人生を台無しにした」とロイは苦々しく言った。	ruin|台無しにする|verb|damage something beyond repair	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	bitterly|苦々しく|adverb|in a way that shows that you are very unhappy or angry

“Forgive me,” pleaded Anne miserably, with hot cheeks and stinging eyes.	「許してください」とアンは頬を熱くして目を痛めながら惨めに懇願した。	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake	plead|懇願する|verb|make an emotional appeal to	miserably|惨めに|adverb|in a very unhappy or uncomfortable way	hot|熱い|adjective|having a high temperature	sting|痛む|verb|cause a sharp pain in

Roy turned away and stood for a few minutes looking out seaward.	ロイは背を向け、数分間海の方を眺めて立っていた。	turn away|背を向ける|verb|change direction so as to face in a different direction	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	a few minutes|数分間|noun|a small number of minutes	look out|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze outward	seaward|海の方|adjective|in the direction of the sea
When he came back to Anne, he was very pale again.	彼がアンのところに戻ってきた時、彼はまたとても青ざめていた。	come back|戻ってくる|verb|return to a place	pale|青ざめる|adjective|light in color or having little color

“You can give me no hope?” he said.	「君は私に希望を与えてくれないのか?」と彼は言った。	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen

Anne shook her head mutely.	アンは黙って首を横に振った。	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	mutely|黙って|adverb|without speaking

“Then—good-bye,” said Roy.	「それなら、さよなら」とロイは言った。	good-bye|さよなら|noun|a phrase used to express a farewell	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
“I can’t understand it—I can’t believe you are not the woman I’ve believed you to be.	「私には理解できない、君が私が信じていた女性ではないなんて信じられない。	can't understand|理解できない|verb|be unable to understand	can't believe|信じられない|verb|be unable to believe	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female
But reproaches are idle between us.	しかし、非難は私たちの間では無駄だ。	reproach|非難|noun|an expression of disapproval	idle|無駄な|adjective|not working or active; unemployed
You are the only woman I can ever love.	君は私が愛せる唯一の女性だ。	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for
I thank you for your friendship, at least.	少なくとも君の友情には感謝する。	thank|感謝する|verb|express gratitude to	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as
Good-bye, Anne.”	さよなら、アン」	good-bye|さよなら|interjection|a phrase used to express a farewell	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name

“Good-bye,” faltered Anne.	「さよなら」アンは言葉を詰まらせた。	falter|言葉を詰まらせる|verb|speak hesitantly or uncertainly
When Roy had gone she sat for a long time in the pavilion, watching a white mist creeping subtly and remorselessly landward up the harbor.	ロイが去った後、彼女は長い間パビリオンに座って、白い霧が微妙に、そして容赦なく港から陸に向かって忍び寄るのを見ていた。	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	go|去る|verb|move or travel	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	long time|長い間|noun|a period of time that seems to be longer than usual	pavilion|パビリオン|noun|a large tent	watch|見る|verb|look at or observe attentively	white mist|白い霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground	creep|忍び寄る|verb|move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard	subtly|微妙に|adverb|in a way that is not obvious or direct	remorselessly|容赦なく|adverb|without any feeling of guilt or regret	landward|陸に向かって|adverb|in a direction toward the land	up|上へ|preposition|in a direction toward the top or surface of something
It was her hour of humiliation and self-contempt and shame.	屈辱と自己嫌悪と恥の瞬間だった。	hour|瞬間|noun|a particular time	humiliation|屈辱|noun|a feeling of being ashamed and foolish	self-contempt|自己嫌悪|noun|a feeling of disgust and hatred for oneself	shame|恥|noun|a feeling of being ashamed or embarrassed
Their waves went over her.	波が彼女を襲った。	wave|波|noun|a wall of water that moves towards the shore	go over|襲う|verb|affect strongly
And yet, underneath it all, was a queer sense of recovered freedom.	それでも、そのすべての下に、取り戻した自由の奇妙な感覚があった。	underneath|下に|preposition|below or beneath	all|すべて|pronoun|the whole amount of	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	sense|感覚|noun|a feeling or an awareness	freedom|自由|noun|the power or right to act, speak, or think as one wants

She slipped into Patty’s Place in the dusk and escaped to her room.	彼女は夕暮れ時にパティの家に忍び込み、自分の部屋に逃げ込んだ。	slip into|忍び込む|verb|enter or leave a place quietly and secretly	Patty's Place|パティの家|noun|the house where Patty lives	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	escape|逃げ込む|verb|get away from a place or situation
But Phil was there on the window seat.	しかし、フィルは窓際の席にいた。	be there|いる|verb|be present	window seat|窓際の席|noun|a seat next to a window

“Wait,” said Anne, flushing to anticipate the scene.	「待って」とアンは言い、その場面を想像して顔を赤らめた。	wait|待って|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	flush|顔を赤らめる|verb|become red in the face	anticipate|想像する|verb|regard as probable; expect	scene|場面|noun|the place where an event occurs
“Wait til you hear what I have to say.	「私の言うことを聞くまで待って。	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)
Phil, Roy asked me to marry him-and I refused.”	フィル、ロイは私に結婚を申し込んだの-そして私は断った。」	ask|申し込む|verb|make a request for something	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	refuse|断る|verb|express unwillingness to accept or consider something

“You—you refused him?” said Phil blankly.	「君は-君は彼を断ったのか?」とフィルはぼんやりと言った。	refuse|断る|verb|decline to accept	blankly|ぼんやりと|adverb|in a blank manner

“Yes.”	「そうよ。」

“Anne Shirley, are you in your senses?”	「アン・シャーリー、正気か?」	Anne Shirley|アン・シャーリー|noun|the protagonist of the story	be in one's senses|正気である|verb|be sane; be of sound mind

“I think so,” said Anne wearily.	「そう思うよ」とアンは疲れたように言った。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	wearily|疲れたように|adverb|in a tired way
“Oh, Phil, don’t scold me.	「ああ、フィル、私を叱らないで。	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	scold|叱る|verb|rebuke or criticize sharply
You don’t understand.”	あなたにはわからないよ。」	understand|わかる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker

“I certainly don’t understand.	「確かにわからない。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	understand|わかる|verb|perceive the intended meaning of words, language, or a speaker
You’ve encouraged Roy Gardner in every way for two years—and now you tell me you’ve refused him.	あなたは二年間あらゆる方法でロイ・ガードナーを励ましてきたのに、今になって彼を拒んだと言うのね。	encourage|励ます|verb|give support, courage, or hope to	every way|あらゆる方法|noun|all possible ways	two years|二年間|noun|a period of time equal to 24 months	now|今|adverb|at the present time	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	refuse|拒む|verb|indicate unwillingness to accept or consider
Then you’ve just been flirting scandalously with him.	ならば、あなたは彼とただみっともない浮気をしてきただけだ。	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	flirt|浮気する|verb|behave as though sexually attracted to someone, without serious intentions	scandalously|みっともなく|adverb|in a way that causes public outrage or disapproval
Anne, I couldn’t have believed it of you.”	アン、あなたに限ってそんなことをするなんて信じられないよ。」	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	couldn't have|信じられない|auxiliary verb|be unable to believe	it|そんなこと|pronoun|the thing that is being discussed	you|あなた|pronoun|the person being spoken to

“I wasn’t flirting with him—I honestly thought I cared up to the last minute—and then—well, I just knew I never could marry him.”	「私は彼と浮気なんてしてなかったよ。正直に言って、私は最後の最後まで彼を好きだと思っていたのよ。でも、そうね、私は彼と結婚できないとわかったの。」	flirt|浮気する|verb|behave as though sexually attracted to someone, without serious intentions	honestly|正直に|adverb|in a truthful manner	care|好き|verb|feel love or affection for	last minute|最後の最後|noun|the latest possible time	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's wife or husband

“I suppose,” said Phil cruelly, “that you intended to marry him for his money, and then your better self rose up and prevented you.”	「あなたは彼のお金目当てに結婚するつもりだったのに、あなたの良心が目覚めてそれを阻止したんだよ」とフィリッパは残酷に言った。	suppose|思う|verb|think or believe that something is true or probable	cruelly|残酷に|adverb|in a cruel manner	intend|つもりである|verb|have as one's purpose or intention	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	rise up|目覚める|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	prevent|阻止する|verb|keep from happening or arising

“I didnt’t. I never thought about his money.	「違うよ。私は彼のお金のことなんて考えたこともなかったよ。	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes
Oh, I can’t explain it to you any more than I could to him.”	ああ、彼に説明できなかったように、あなたにも説明できないよ。」	can't|できない|auxiliary verb|be unable to	explain|説明する|verb|make (something) clear or easy to understand	any more|これ以上|adverb|to a greater extent or degree	could|できた|auxiliary verb|be able to

“Well, I certainly think you have treated Roy shamefully,” said Phil in exasperation.	「まあ、私はあなたがロイを恥ずべき扱いをしたと思うよ」とフィリッパは憤慨して言った。	treat|扱う|verb|behave towards or deal with in a certain way	shamefully|恥ずべき|adverb|in a way that causes feelings of shame	exasperation|憤慨|noun|a feeling of intense annoyance
“He’s handsome and clever and rich and good.	「彼はハンサムで賢くてお金持ちで善良な人よ。	handsome|ハンサムな|adjective|good-looking	clever|賢い|adjective|having or showing an ability to learn and understand things quickly and easily	rich|お金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or assets	good|善良な|adjective|to be desired or approved of
What more do you want?”	これ以上何を求めるの?」	what|何|pronoun|the thing or things that	more|もっと|adverb|to a greater extent	want|求める|verb|feel a need or a wish for

“I want some one who belongs in my life. He doesn’t.	「私の人生に属する人を求めているの。彼はそうではないよ。	belong|属する|verb|be a member of	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
I was swept off my feet at first by his good looks and knack of paying romantic compliments;	最初は彼の美貌とロマンチックな褒め言葉に夢中になった。	sweep off one's feet|夢中になる|verb|to be overwhelmed with emotion	at first|最初は|adverb|in the beginning; initially	good look|美貌|noun|an attractive appearance	knack|才能|noun|a special skill or talent	pay|言う|verb|to give or transfer money to someone in exchange for a good or service	romantic|ロマンチックな|adjective|relating to love or a love affair	compliment|褒め言葉|noun|a polite expression of praise or admiration
and later on I thought I must be in love because he was my dark-eyed ideal.”	その後、彼は私の黒い瞳の理想の男性だったので、私は恋に落ちたに違いないと思ったの。」	later on|その後|adverb|at a later time	must|に違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	be in love|恋に落ちる|verb|feel a strong romantic or sexual attachment to someone	dark-eyed|黒い瞳の|adjective|having dark-colored eyes	ideal|理想の|adjective|perfect or most suitable

“I am bad enough for not knowing my own mind, but you are worse,” said Phil.	「私は自分の心がわからないほどひどい人間だけど、あなたはもっとひどいよ」とフィルは言った。	bad|ひどい|adjective|of poor quality or a low standard	know|わかる|verb|be aware of	mind|心|noun|the element of a person that enables them to be aware of the world and their experiences, to think, and to feel; the faculty of consciousness and thought

“I do know my own mind,” protested Anne.	「私は自分の心を知っているよ」とアンは抗議した。	know one's own mind|自分の心を知っている|verb|be certain about what one wants or intends to do	protest|抗議する|verb|express an objection to something
“The trouble is, my mind changes and then I have to get acquainted with it all over again.”	「問題は、私の心が変化して、それから私はもう一度それを知る必要があるということだよ。」	trouble|問題|noun|difficulty or problems	change|変化する|verb|become different	get acquainted with|知る|verb|come to know	all over again|もう一度|adverb|once more; again

“Well, I suppose there is no use in saying anything to you.”	「まあ、あなたに何か言っても無駄だと思うよ。」	no use|無駄|noun|a lack of advantage or value	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“There is no need, Phil. I’m in the dust.	「必要はないよ、フィル。私は塵の中にいる。	there is no need|必要はない|noun|it is not necessary	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name	I'm in the dust|私は塵の中にいる|noun|I am in a bad situation
This has spoiled everything backwards.	これですべてが台無しになった。	spoil|台無しにする|verb|diminish the value or quality of	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category
I can never think of Redmond days without recalling the humiliation of this evening.	私はこの夜の屈辱を思い出さずにレドモンドの日々を考えることはできない。	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	humiliation|屈辱|noun|a feeling of being ashamed and foolish
Roy despises me—and you despise me—and I despise myself.”	ロイは私を軽蔑しているし、あなたも私を軽蔑しているし、私も自分を軽蔑している。」	despise|軽蔑する|verb|to look down on with intense aversion	myself|自分|pronoun|I or me

“You poor darling,” said Phil, melting.	「かわいそうに」とフィルは言った。	poor|かわいそうに|adjective|deserving of pity	darling|かわいそうに|noun|a person who is very dear to someone	melt|言った|verb|to be overcome with emotion
“Just come here and let me comfort you.	「こっちに来て、慰めてあげる。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	let|～させる|verb|not prevent or forbid	comfort|慰める|verb|make (someone) feel less unhappy, worried, or upset
I’ve no right to scold you.	あなたを叱る権利はないよ。	have no right|権利がない|verb|not be allowed to do something	scold|叱る|verb|speak angrily to someone because they have done something wrong
I’d have married Alec or Alonzo if I hadn’t met Jo.	ジョーに会わなかったら、アレックかアロンゾと結婚していたよ。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	Alec|アレック|noun|a male given name	Alonzo|アロンゾ|noun|a male given name	Jo|ジョー|noun|a male given name
Oh, Anne, things are so mixed-up in real life.	ああ、アン、現実の生活は本当に複雑なのよ。	real life|現実の生活|noun|life as it is actually lived	mixed-up|複雑な|adjective|confused or disordered
They aren’t clear-cut and trimmed off, as they are in novels.”	小説のようにはっきりと切り取られたり、整えられたりしていないのよ。」	clear-cut|はっきりと切り取られた|adjective|having clearly defined limits	trimmed off|整えられた|adjective|having been cut or shaped	novel|小説|noun|a fictitious prose narrative of book length, typically representing character and action with some degree of realism and complexity

“I hope that no one will ever again ask me to marry him as long as I live,” sobbed poor Anne, devoutly believing that she meant it.	「私が生きている限り、誰も私に結婚を申し込まないでほしい」と、アンはそう思っていると信じてすすり泣いた。	as long as|限り|conjunction|on condition that; provided that	live|生きている|verb|be alive	no one|誰も|pronoun|not a single person	ever again|二度と|adverb|at any time in the future	ask|申し込む|verb|say or write something to request something	marry|結婚する|verb|get in a relationship with someone in which you live together as husband and wife	devoutly|心から|adverb|very sincerely	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	mean|思っている|verb|intend to convey, indicate, or refer to (something)	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|having little money or few possessions	sob|すすり泣く|verb|cry noisily, taking deep breaths


## Chapter XXXIX: Deals with Weddings	第39章: 結婚式	deal with|扱う|verb|to be about or concerned with	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married

Anne felt that life partook of the nature of an anticlimax during the first few weeks after her return to Green Gables.	アンはグリーン・ゲイブルズに戻ってから最初の数週間は、人生が期待外れの性質を帯びていると感じていた。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	partook|帯びる|verb|take part in	nature|性質|noun|the basic or inherent features of something	anticlimax|期待外れ|noun|a disappointing end to an exciting or impressive series of events	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person that one has already left	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	few|数|noun|a small number of	week|週間|noun|a period of seven days
She missed the merry comradeship of Patty’s Place.	パティの家での陽気な交友が恋しかった。	miss|恋しい|verb|feel sad or unhappy about the absence of someone or something	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	comradeship|交友|noun|the feeling of friendship and community between people who spend a lot of time together
She had dreamed some brilliant dreams during the past winter and now they lay in the dust around her.	彼女は去年の冬にいくつかの素晴らしい夢を見たが、今ではそれらは彼女の周りの塵の中に横たわっている。	past winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the previous year	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	brilliant|素晴らしい|adjective|exceptionally good or skillful	lay|横たわる|verb|be in or assume a horizontal position	dust|塵|noun|fine, dry powder consisting of tiny particles of earth or waste matter
In her present mood of self-disgust, she could not immediately begin dreaming again.	今の自己嫌悪の状態では、すぐにまた夢を見始めることはできなかった。	present|今の|adjective|existing or happening now	mood|状態|noun|a state of mind or feeling	self-disgust|自己嫌悪|noun|a feeling of disgust with oneself	immediately|すぐに|adverb|at once; without delay	begin|始める|verb|start to do something
And she discovered that, while solitude with dreams is glorious, solitude without them has few charms.	そして彼女は、夢のある孤独は素晴らしいが、夢のない孤独には魅力がほとんどないことを発見した。	solitude|孤独|noun|the state of being alone	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	glorious|素晴らしい|adjective|having or worthy of glory; illustrious	charm|魅力|noun|the power or quality of giving delight or arousing admiration

She had not seen Roy again after their painful parting in the park pavilion;	彼女は公園の休憩所での辛い別れ以来ロイに会っていなかった。	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	again|再び|adverb|once more; anew	painful|辛い|adjective|causing or likely to cause pain	parting|別れ|noun|the action of leaving or being left	park|公園|noun|a large public garden in a town, used for recreation	pavilion|休憩所|noun|a light, usually open building used for shelter, concerts, or exhibitions
but Dorothy came to see her before she left Kingsport.	しかしドロシーはキングスポートを去る前に彼女に会いに来た。	come to see|会いに来る|verb|visit	before|前に|preposition|earlier than	leave|去る|verb|go away from

“I’m awfully sorry you won’t marry Roy,” she said.	「あなたがロイと結婚しないのは本当に残念だよ」と彼女は言った。	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	awfully|とても|adverb|very; extremely	sorry|残念だ|adjective|feeling regret or guilt
“I did want you for a sister.	「私はあなたを妹に欲しかったのに。	want|欲しがる|verb|feel a need or a wish for
But you are quite right.	でもあなたは正しいよ。	quite|とても|adverb|to a very great extent or degree	right|正しい|adjective|correct or true
He would bore you to death.	彼はあなたを退屈で死に至らしめるでしょう。	bore|退屈させる|verb|make someone feel bored	death|死|noun|the end of all life
I love him, and he is a dear sweet boy, but really he isn’t a bit interesting.	私は彼を愛しているし、彼は愛すべき優しい少年だけれど、本当に彼は少しも面白くないの。	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for	dear|愛すべき|adjective|regarded with deep affection	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	boy|少年|noun|a male child	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	bit|少し|noun|a small piece or amount	interesting|面白い|adjective|holding or catching the attention
He looks as if he ought to be, but he isn’t.”	彼はそうあるべきように見えるけれど、そうではないの。」	look as if|～のように見える|verb|appear to be	ought to be|そうあるべきだ|verb|should be	isn't|そうではない|verb|is not

“This won’t spoil our friendship, will it, Dorothy?”	「これで私たちの友情が壊れることはないよね、ドロシー?」	spoil|壊れる|verb|become bad or rotten	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	Dorothy|ドロシー|noun|a female given name
Anne had asked wistfully.	アンは物欲しそうに尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	wistfully|物欲しそうに|adverb|in a way that shows that you are thinking about something that you want but cannot have

“No, indeed. You’re too good to lose.	「いいえ、本当に。あなたは失うには惜しい人よ。	too good to lose|失うには惜しい|adjective|too valuable to be lost
If I can’t have you for a sister I mean to keep you as a chum anyway.	あなたを姉妹にできないなら、とにかく友達としてあなたと付き合うつもりよ。	have|持つ|verb|to possess, own, or hold	sister|姉妹|noun|a female sibling	keep|付き合う|verb|to continue to have, do, or be	chum|友達|noun|a close friend
And don’t fret over Roy.	ロイのことで悩まないで。	fret|悩む|verb|be anxious or worried about something
He is feeling terribly just now—I have to listen to his outpourings every day—but he’ll get over it.	彼は今ひどく落ち込んでいて、私は毎日彼の愚痴を聞かなければならないけど、彼は立ち直るよ。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	terribly|ひどく|adverb|to a very great degree	just now|今|adverb|at this moment	have to|しなければならない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to	listen to|聞く|verb|give one's attention to a sound	outpouring|愚痴|noun|a very strong expression of emotion	every day|毎日|adverb|on each day	get over|立ち直る|verb|recover from
He always does.”	彼はいつもそうよ。」	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	do|する|verb|perform or carry out

“Oh—always?” said Anne with a slight change of voice.	「ああ、いつも?」とアンは声を少し変えた。	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	change|変える|verb|make or become different
“So he has ‘got over it’ before?”	「つまり彼は以前にも『立ち直った』ことがあるの?」	get over|立ち直る|verb|recover from	before|以前|adverb|at a time in the past

“Dear me, yes,” said Dorothy frankly.	「そうね、そうよ」とドロシーは率直に言った。	Dear me|そうね|interjection|an expression of surprise or disappointment	frankly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way
“Twice before. And he raved to me just the same both times.	「これまでに二度。どちらの時も彼は私に同じように熱狂的に語ったよ。	twice|二度|adverb|two times	before|これまでに|adverb|earlier; previously	rave|熱狂的に語る|verb|talk wildly or incoherently	time|時|noun|a point of time as measured in hours and minutes
Not that the others actually refused him—they simply announced their engagements to some one else.	他の女性たちが実際に彼を拒んだわけではない。ただ他の誰かとの婚約を発表しただけだ。	not that|わけではない|conjunction|it is not the case that	actually|実際に|adverb|in fact; really	refuse|拒む|verb|indicate unwillingness to accept	simply|ただ|adverb|in a simple manner	announce|発表する|verb|make a public and typically formal declaration about a fact, occurrence, or intention
Of course, when he met you he vowed to me that he had never really loved before—that the previous affairs had been merely boyish fancies.	もちろん、彼があなたに会ったとき、彼は私に、これまで本当に愛したことは一度もなかった、以前の恋愛はただの少年の空想だったと誓ったよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	meet|会う|verb|come into the presence of	vow|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise	never|一度も～ない|adverb|not ever; on no occasion; at no time	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection	before|以前|adverb|earlier; previously	affair|恋愛|noun|a love affair	merely|ただ|adverb|no more than; only	boyish|少年の|adjective|of or like a boy	fancy|空想|noun|a mental image or representation of something that is not real or has not yet happened
But I don’t think you need worry.”	でも、心配する必要はないと思うよ」	need|必要である|verb|require (something) because it is essential or very important

Anne decided not to worry.	アンは心配しないことに決めた。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	worry|心配する|verb|feel or show concern or anxiety
Her feelings were a mixture of relief and resentment.	彼女の気持ちは安堵と憤りが入り混じっていた。	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	mixture|混合|noun|a combination of two or more things	relief|安堵|noun|a feeling of reassurance and relaxation following release from anxiety or distress	resentment|憤り|noun|bitter indignation at having been treated unfairly
Roy had certainly told her she was the only one he had ever loved.	ロイは確かに彼女に、彼女だけを愛していると言った。	Roy|ロイ|noun|a male given name	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	only|だけ|adverb|and no one or nothing more or else	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for
No doubt he believed it.	彼はそれを信じていたに違いない。	no doubt|疑いなく|adverb|certainly; without doubt	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof
But it was a comfort to feel that she had not, in all likelihood, ruined his life.	しかし、彼女が彼の人生を台無しにすることはなかったと感じるのは慰めだった。	comfort|慰め|noun|a state of physical ease and freedom from pain or constraint	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	ruin|台無しにする|verb|reduce to a state of decay, collapse, or destruction
There were other goddesses, and Roy, according to Dorothy, must needs be worshipping at some shrine.	ドロシーによれば、他にも女神がいて、ロイはどこかの神社で崇拝しているに違いない。	goddess|女神|noun|a female deity	according to|によれば|preposition|as stated or reported by	worship|崇拝する|verb|show reverence and adoration for (a deity)
Nevertheless, life was stripped of several more illusions, and Anne began to think drearily that it seemed rather bare.	それにもかかわらず、人生はさらにいくつかの幻想を剥ぎ取られ、アンはそれがむしろむき出しのように思われることを悲しげに考え始めた。	nevertheless|それにもかかわらず|adverb|in spite of that; notwithstanding; all the same	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	strip|剥ぎ取る|verb|remove all coverings or layers from	illusion|幻想|noun|a false or misleading perception or belief	begin|始める|verb|start to do something	drearily|悲しげに|adverb|in a sad or dull way	bare|むき出し|adjective|not covered or protected

She came down from the porch gable on the evening of her return with a sorrowful face.	彼女は帰宅した夜、悲しそうな顔をして玄関の切妻から降りてきた。	come down|降りてくる|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	porch|玄関|noun|a covered platform at the entrance to a building	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	sorrowful|悲しそうな|adjective|feeling or showing sorrow

“What has happened to the old Snow Queen, Marilla?”	「昔の雪の女王はどうしたの、マリラ?」	happen|どうなる|verb|take place; occur	Snow Queen|雪の女王|noun|a character in a fairy tale by Hans Christian Andersen	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a character in the story

“Oh, I knew you’d feel bad over that,” said Marilla.	「ああ、あなたがそのことで気分が悪くなるのは分かっていたよ」とマリラは言った。	feel bad|気分が悪くなる|verb|feel guilty or unhappy	over|ことで|preposition|on the subject of; concerning	said|言った|verb|utter words so as to convey information, an opinion, a feeling, etc.
“I felt bad myself.	「私も気分が悪かったよ。	feel bad|気分が悪い|verb|to feel guilty or remorseful
That tree was there ever since I was a young girl.	あの木は私が若い頃からずっとそこにあった。	ever since|ずっと|adverb|continuously from a particular time in the past	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being
It blew down in the big gale we had in March.	3月の大風で吹き倒されたの。	blow down|吹き倒される|verb|be blown down by the wind	gale|大風|noun|a very strong wind
It was rotten at the core.”	芯が腐っていたのよ。」	rotten|腐った|adjective|decayed or putrid	core|芯|noun|the central or most important part of something

“I’ll miss it so,” grieved Anne.	「とても寂しくなるよ」とアンは悲しんだ。	miss|寂しくなる|verb|feel sad or lonely because someone or something is not there	grieve|悲しむ|verb|feel very sad or unhappy
“The porch gable doesn’t seem the same room without it.	「あの木がないと、玄関の切妻が同じ部屋とは思えないよ。	porch|玄関|noun|a covered platform at the entrance to a building	gable|切妻|noun|the triangular upper part of a wall at the end of a ridged roof	seem|思えない|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being
I’ll never look from its window again without a sense of loss.	あの窓から眺めると、もういつも喪失感を覚えるよ。	look|眺める|verb|direct one's gaze in a specified direction	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	sense|感覚|noun|a faculty by which the body perceives an external stimulus; one of the five senses	loss|喪失|noun|the fact or process of losing something or someone
And oh, I never came home to Green Gables before that Diana wasn’t here to welcome me.”	それに、今までグリーン・ゲイブルズに帰って来た時にダイアナが迎えに来てくれなかったことなんてなかったよ。」	come home|帰って来る|verb|return to one's home	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a house	before|今まで|adverb|at a time in the past	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the name of a person	welcome|迎えに来る|verb|greet or receive someone in a glad, cordial, or friendly way

“Diana has something else to think of just now,” said Mrs. Lynde significantly.	「ダイアナは今は他のことを考えているのよ」とリンド夫人は意味ありげに言った。	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|a Roman goddess	something else|他のこと|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	think of|考える|verb|direct one's mind toward someone or something; use one's mind actively to form connected ideas	just now|今|adverb|at this very moment	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	significantly|意味ありげに|adverb|in a way that is important or meaningful

“Well, tell me all the Avonlea news,” said Anne, sitting down on the porch steps, where the evening sunshine fell over her hair in a fine golden rain.	「さあ、アヴォンリーのニュースを全部教えて」とアンは玄関の階段に腰を下ろした。夕日が彼女の髪に降り注ぎ、まるで金色の雨のようだった。	tell|教えて|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	news|ニュース|noun|newly received or noteworthy information, especially about recent or important events	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	porch|玄関|noun|a covered platform at the entrance to a building	step|階段|noun|a flat surface on which you put your foot when you are going up or down stairs	evening|夕方|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	sunshine|日差し|noun|direct sunlight unbroken by cloud, especially over a comparatively large area	fall|降り注ぐ|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure on the head of a person or animal	fine|まるで|adjective|of high quality	golden|金色の|adjective|of the color gold	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud in the sky

“There isn’t much news except what we’ve wrote you,” said Mrs. Lynde.	「手紙に書いた以外にあまりニュースはないよ」とリンド夫人は言った。	news|ニュース|noun|newly received or noteworthy information, especially about recent or important events	write|書く|verb|mark (letters, words, or other symbols) on a surface, typically paper, with a pen, pencil, or similar implement
“I suppose you haven’t heard that Simon Fletcher broke his leg last week.	「サイモン・フレッチャーが先週足を折ったことは聞いていないと思うけど。	suppose|思う|verb|think or assume that something is true or probable	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	Simon Fletcher|サイモン・フレッチャー|noun|a person's name	break|折る|verb|separate into two or more pieces as a result of impact or stress	leg|足|noun|one of the two lower limbs of a person or animal that are used for standing or walking	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one
It’s a great thing for his family.	彼の家族にとっては大変なことよ。	great|大変な|adjective|of major significance or importance	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other
They’re getting a hundred things done that they’ve always wanted to do but couldn’t as long as he was about, the old crank.”	いつもやりたかったけど、彼がいる間はできなかったことをたくさんやっているよ、あの偏屈じじい。」	get something done|何かをする|verb|complete a task	hundred|100|noun|the number 100	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	want to do|したい|verb|wish to do	as long as|〜する限り|conjunction|during the time that	about|いる|verb|be present	old|年寄り|adjective|having lived for a long time	crank|偏屈|noun|a person who is eccentric or has a bad temper

“He came of an aggravating family,” remarked Marilla.	「彼は困った家族の出身だ」とマリラは言った。	come of|出身である|verb|be the result of	family|家族|noun|a group of people who are related to each other	remark|言う|verb|say something as a comment

“Aggravating? Well, rather!	「困った? そうね、そうね!	aggravating|困った|adjective|making worse or more serious	rather|そうね|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly
His mother used to get up in prayer-meeting and tell all her children’s shortcomings and ask prayers for them.	彼の母親は祈祷会で立ち上がって、子供たちの欠点をすべて話し、彼らのために祈りを求めていた。	get up|立ち上がる|verb|rise to a standing position	prayer-meeting|祈祷会|noun|a meeting for worship and prayer	tell|話す|verb|communicate with words	shortcoming|欠点|noun|a fault or failure to meet a certain standard	ask|求める|verb|request something from someone
’Course it made them mad, and worse than ever.”	当然、子供たちは怒り、ますますひどくなった。」	course|当然|adverb|naturally; of course	make|怒らせる|verb|cause to be or become	mad|怒り|adjective|angry	worse|ひどくなる|adjective|more serious or severe

“You haven’t told Anne the news about Jane,” suggested Marilla.	「ジェーンのことをアンに話していないよね」とマリラが言った。	tell|話す|verb|communicate information, facts, or news to someone in spoken or written words	news|知らせ|noun|a report of recent events	suggest|言う|verb|put forward for consideration

“Oh, Jane,” sniffed Mrs. Lynde.	「ああ、ジェーン」とリンド夫人は鼻を鳴らした。	sniff|鼻を鳴らす|verb|to inhale through the nose with a snorting sound	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Lynde
“Well,” she conceded grudgingly, “Jane Andrews is home from the West—came last week—and she’s going to be married to a Winnipeg millionaire.	「そうね」と彼女は渋々認めた。「ジェーン・アンドリュースは西部から帰って来たの、先週ね、そしてウィニペグの億万長者と結婚するのよ。	concede|認める|verb|admit that something is true or valid after first denying or resisting it	grudgingly|渋々|adverb|in a reluctant manner	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	home|帰って来た|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	West|西部|noun|the region of the United States west of the Mississippi River	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	Winnipeg|ウィニペグ|noun|the capital and largest city of the province of Manitoba, Canada	millionaire|億万長者|noun|a person whose wealth amounts to or exceeds a million dollars or pounds
You may be sure Mrs. Harmon lost no time in telling it far and wide.”	ハーモン夫人がすぐにそれを広く言いふらしたことは間違いないよ。」	lose no time|すぐに|verb|do something immediately	tell|言いふらす|verb|communicate information, news, or a story to someone in spoken or written words

“Dear old Jane—I’m so glad,” said Anne heartily.	「懐かしいジェーン、とても嬉しいよ」とアンは心から言った。	dear|懐かしい|adjective|regarded with deep affection	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	so|とても|adverb|to a great extent or degree	glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment
“She deserves the good things of life.”	「彼女は人生の良いものに値するよ。」	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	thing|もの|noun|an object that one can see or touch	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive

“Oh, I ain’t saying anything against Jane.	「ああ、私はジェーンに対して何も言っていないよ。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	against|に対して|preposition|in opposition to	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name
She’s a nice enough girl.	彼女は十分に良い子よ。	nice|良い|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	enough|十分に|adverb|to the required degree or extent
But she isn’t in the millionaire class, and you’ll find there’s not much to recommend that man but his money, that’s what.	でも彼女は大富豪の階級ではないし、あの男はお金以外にあまり推薦できるところがないことが分かるでしょう、そういうことよ。	millionaire|大富豪|noun|a person whose wealth is greater than a million dollars	class|階級|noun|a group of people sharing the same economic or social status	recommend|推薦する|verb|suggest or put forward as being suitable for a particular purpose or role	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes
Mrs. Harmon says he’s an Englishman who has made money in mines	ハーモン夫人は彼は鉱山で金を稼いだイギリス人だと言っていよ	Mrs. Harmon|ハーモン夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Harmon	Englishman|イギリス人|noun|a person from England	make money|金を稼ぐ|verb|earn money	mine|鉱山|noun|a place where coal, gold, or other minerals are dug or cut from the ground in large quantities
but I believe he’ll turn out to be a Yankee.	でも私は彼がヤンキーであることが分かると信じているよ。	turn out|分かる|verb|to become known or apparent	Yankee|ヤンキー|noun|a native or inhabitant of the United States
He certainly must have money, for he has just showered Jane with jewelry.	彼は確かにお金を持っているに違いないよ、だって彼はジェーンに宝石を浴びせたのよ。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt	must|違いない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; be compelled to	money|お金|noun|a current medium of exchange in the form of coins and banknotes	just|ちょうど|adverb|exactly; precisely	shower|浴びせる|verb|give in large quantities	jewelry|宝石|noun|an ornament or decoration made of precious metals and gems
Her engagement ring is a diamond cluster so big that it looks like a plaster on Jane’s fat paw.”	彼女の婚約指輪はダイヤモンドの塊でとても大きくて、ジェーンの太った足の石膏みたいに見えるよ。」	engagement ring|婚約指輪|noun|a ring given to a person as a token of betrothal	diamond cluster|ダイヤモンドの塊|noun|a group of diamonds	so big|とても大きい|adjective|very large	look like|～みたいに見える|verb|have the appearance of	plaster|石膏|noun|a soft mixture of lime, sand, and water that hardens when dry and is used for coating walls, ceilings, and other surfaces	fat paw|太った足|noun|a large, thick, or swollen foot

Mrs. Lynde could not keep some bitterness out of her tone.	リンド夫人は彼女の口調から苦々しさを隠すことができなかった。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	keep|隠す|verb|not reveal or show	bitterness|苦々しさ|noun|the quality of being bitter	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound
Here was Jane Andrews, that plain little plodder, engaged to a millionaire, while Anne, it seemed, was not yet bespoken by any one, rich or poor.	ジェーン・アンドリュース、あの地味で小さな努力家は億万長者と婚約しているのに、アンは金持ちでも貧乏人でも誰からもまだ申し込まれていないようだった。	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	plain|地味な|adjective|lacking in beauty or decoration	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	plodder|努力家|noun|a person who works slowly and steadily	engaged|婚約している|adjective|having promised to marry	millionaire|億万長者|noun|a person whose wealth is greater than one million dollars	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	bespoken|申し込まれる|verb|to be asked for in advance	rich|金持ち|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	poor|貧乏人|adjective|having little or no money or property
And Mrs. Harmon Andrews did brag insufferably.	そしてハーモン・アンドリュース夫人は耐え難いほど自慢した。	Mrs. Harmon Andrews|ハーモン・アンドリュース夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Harmon Andrews	brag|自慢する|verb|talk about oneself or one's achievements in a boastful manner	insufferably|耐え難いほど|adverb|to an intolerable degree

“What has Gilbert Blythe been doing to at college?” asked Marilla.	「ギルバート・ブライスは大学で何をしているの?」とマリラは尋ねた。	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
“I saw him when he came home last week, and he is so pale and thin I hardly knew him.”	「先週彼が帰省した時に会ったんだけど、とても青白くて痩せていて、ほとんど彼だとわからなかったよ。」	last week|先週|noun|the week before the present one	hardly|ほとんど～ない|adverb|almost not; barely

“He studied very hard last winter,” said Anne.	「彼は去年の冬とても勉強したのよ」とアンは言った。	last winter|去年の冬|noun|the winter of the previous year	study|勉強する|verb|read and understand something	very hard|とても|adverb|to a great degree; extremely
“You know he took High Honors in Classics and the Cooper Prize.	「彼が古典で優等賞とクーパー賞をとったでしょう。	take|とる|verb|to get into one's possession, power, or control	High Honors|優等賞|noun|a grade or mark indicating excellence	Classics|古典|noun|the study of ancient Greek and Latin literature, philosophy, and history	the Cooper Prize|クーパー賞|noun|a prize awarded to the student with the highest marks in Classics
It hasn’t been taken for five years!	5年間誰も取っていなかったのよ!	take|取る|verb|get into one's possession, power, or control	five years|5年間|noun|a period of five years
So I think he’s rather run down.	だから彼はむしろ疲れ切っていると思うよ。	run down|疲れ切っている|verb|in a state of severe physical or mental exhaustion
We’re all a little tired.”	私たちみんな少し疲れているの。」	a little|少し|adverb|to a small extent	tired|疲れている|adjective|in need of rest or sleep

“Anyhow, you’re a B.A. and Jane Andrews isn’t and never will be,” said Mrs. Lynde, with gloomy satisfaction.	「とにかく、あなたは学士で、ジェーン・アンドリュースはそうではないし、これからもそうはならないよ」とリンド夫人は陰気な満足感をもって言った。	anyhow|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	B.A.|学士|noun|a bachelor's degree	Jane Andrews|ジェーン・アンドリュース|noun|a character in the story	never|これからもそうはならない|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	gloomy|陰気な|adjective|dark or poorly lit	satisfaction|満足感|noun|the feeling of fulfillment or happiness that comes from achieving something

A few evenings later Anne went down to see Jane, but the latter was away in Charlottetown—“getting sewing done,” Mrs. Harmon informed Anne proudly.	数日後の夕方、アンはジェーンに会いに行ったが、ジェーンはシャーロッタウンに出かけていた。「裁縫を仕上げているのよ」とハーモン夫人は誇らしげにアンに言いました。	a few evenings later|数日後の夕方|noun phrase|a few days after the evening	go down|会いに行く|verb|go to a lower place	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	latter|後者|noun|the second of two things mentioned	away|出かけていた|adverb|not present; not here	Charlottetown|シャーロッタウン|noun|the capital of Prince Edward Island	get done|仕上げる|verb|finish doing something	proudly|誇らしげに|adverb|in a proud manner
“Of course an Avonlea dressmaker wouldn’t do for Jane under the circumstances.”	「もちろん、こんな状況では、アヴォンリーの洋裁師ではジェーンには不十分なのよ。」	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	dressmaker|洋裁師|noun|a person who makes clothes	wouldn't do|不十分な|verb|be not good enough	under the circumstances|こんな状況では|adverb|in the current situation

“I’ve heard something very nice about Jane,” said Anne.	「ジェーンについてとても素敵なことを聞いたよ」とアンは言った。	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	nice|素敵な|adjective|pleasant; agreeable; satisfactory	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words

“Yes, Jane has done pretty well, even if she isn’t a B.A.,” said Mrs. Harmon, with a slight toss of her head.	「そう、ジェーンは学士ではないにしても、かなりうまくやったよ」とハーモン夫人は頭を少し振りながら言った。	B.A.|学士|noun|a bachelor's degree	Harmon|ハーモン|noun|a surname	toss|振る|verb|throw or roll something around or over and over
“Mr. Inglis is worth millions, and they’re going to Europe on their wedding tour.	「イングリス氏は数百万の資産家で、新婚旅行でヨーロッパに行くのよ。	Mr.|氏|noun|a title used before a man's surname	Inglis|イングリス|noun|a surname	worth|資産家|noun|the value of something	million|数百万|noun|a thousand thousands	wedding tour|新婚旅行|noun|a trip taken by a newly married couple
When they come back they’ll live in a perfect mansion of marble in Winnipeg.	帰ってきたら、ウィニペグの大理石造りの立派な邸宅に住むのよ。	come back|帰ってくる|verb|return to a place	live|住む|verb|have as one's permanent home	Winnipeg|ウィニペグ|noun|the capital and largest city of Manitoba, Canada
Jane has only one trouble—she can cook so well and her husband won’t let her cook.	ジェーンにはただ一つの悩みがあるよ。彼女はとても料理が上手なのに、夫が料理をさせてくれないの。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	only one|ただ一つの|adjective|the only one	trouble|悩み|noun|difficulty or problems	cook|料理する|verb|prepare food by heating it	so well|とても上手|adverb|to a very high standard	husband|夫|noun|a married man	won't let|させない|verb|refuse to allow
He is so rich he hires his cooking done.	彼はとても裕福なので、料理人を雇っているのよ。	rich|裕福な|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	hire|雇う|verb|employ for wages	cooking|料理|noun|the practice or skill of preparing food
They’re going to keep a cook and two other maids and a coachman and a man-of-all-work.	料理人とメイド二人と御者と雑用係を雇うつもりらしいよ。	cook|料理人|noun|a person whose job is to prepare and cook food	maid|メイド|noun|a female domestic servant	coachman|御者|noun|a person who drives a horse-drawn carriage	man-of-all-work|雑用係|noun|a man who does all kinds of work
But what about you, Anne?	でも、アンはどうなのよ?	what about|どうなのよ|noun|what is the situation with regard to	you|アン|pronoun|the person being spoken to
I don’t hear anything of your being married, after all your college-going.”	大学まで行ったのに、結婚の話は聞かないよね」	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	being married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage	after all|結局|adverb|in spite of everything; nevertheless	college-going|大学に行く|noun|the act of going to college

“Oh,” laughed Anne, “I am going to be an old maid.	「ああ」とアンは笑った。「私は独身で通すつもりよ。	oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	be going to|つもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	old maid|独身|noun|a woman who has never married
I really can’t find any one to suit me.”	本当に私に合う人を見つけられないの」	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact; actually	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	suit|合う|verb|be right or appropriate for
It was rather wicked of her.	彼女はちょっと意地悪だった。	rather|ちょっと|adverb|to some extent; slightly	wicked|意地悪|adjective|deliberately cruel or hurtful
She deliberately meant to remind Mrs. Andrews that if she became an old maid it was not because she had not had at least one chance of marriage.	彼女はわざとアンドリュース夫人に、もし自分が独身で通すとしても、それは少なくとも一度は結婚の機会がなかったからではないことを思い出させようとしたのだ。	deliberately|わざと|adverb|done on purpose; intentional	remind|思い出させる|verb|cause someone to remember something	Mrs. Andrews|アンドリュース夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Andrews	old maid|独身|noun|a woman who has never married	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	once|一度|adverb|on one occasion or for one time only	marriage|結婚|noun|the state of being married
But Mrs. Harmon took swift revenge.	しかしハーモン夫人は素早く仕返しをした。	take revenge|仕返しをする|verb|inflict harm on someone as a punishment for a wrong committed	swift|素早い|adjective|moving or capable of moving with great speed

“Well, the over-particular girls generally get left, I notice.	「そうね、私の知る限り、あまりにこだわりのある娘はたいてい取り残されるよ。	over-particular|あまりにこだわりのある|adjective|too particular	generally|たいてい|adverb|usually; in most cases	get left|取り残される|verb|be left behind
And what’s this I hear about Gilbert Blythe being engaged to a Miss Stuart?	ギルバート・ブライスがスチュアート嬢と婚約したって聞いたけど、本当?	what's this I hear|聞いたけど|noun|a phrase used to ask about a rumor	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	be engaged to|婚約した|verb|be formally pledged to marry	Miss Stuart|スチュアート嬢|noun|a character in the story
Charlie Sloane tells me she is perfectly beautiful.	チャーリー・スローンは彼女がとても美しいと言っていたよ。	Charlie Sloane|チャーリー・スローン|noun|a character in the story	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	perfectly|とても|adverb|to the highest degree or extent
Is it true?”	本当?」	true|本当|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality

“I don’t know if it is true that he is engaged to Miss Stuart,” replied Anne, with Spartan composure, “but it is certainly true that she is very lovely.”	「彼がスチュアート嬢と婚約したのが本当かどうかは知らないよ」とアンはスパルタ人のような落ち着き払った態度で答えた。「でも、彼女がとても美しいことは確かよ」	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married	Miss Stuart|スチュアート嬢|noun|a young unmarried woman	Spartan|スパルタ人のような|adjective|of or relating to Sparta or its people	composure|落ち着き払った態度|noun|the state or quality of being calm and in control of oneself	lovely|美しい|adjective|very beautiful or attractive

“I once thought you and Gilbert would have made a match of it,” said Mrs. Harmon.	「私は以前、あなたとギルバートが結婚すると思ってたのよ」とハーモン夫人は言った。	once|以前|adverb|at some earlier time	make a match of|結婚する|verb|get married	said|言った|verb|utter words
“If you don’t take care, Anne, all of your beaux will slip through your fingers.”	「気をつけないと、アン、あなたのボーイフレンドはみんな逃げてしまうよ」	take care|気を付ける|verb|be careful	slip through one's fingers|逃げてしまう|verb|be lost or wasted

Anne decided not to continue her duel with Mrs. Harmon.	アンはハーモン夫人との口論を続けるのはやめようと決めた。	decide|決める|verb|reach, make, or come to a decision about something	continue|続ける|verb|persist in an activity or process	duel|口論|noun|a contest with deadly weapons arranged between two people in order to settle a point of honor	Mrs. Harmon|ハーモン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Harmon
You could not fence with an antagonist who met rapier thrust with blow of battle axe.	レイピアの突きを戦斧の一撃で受け止める敵とはフェンシングはできない。	fence|フェンシングをする|verb|the sport of fighting with swords	antagonist|敵|noun|a person who actively opposes or is hostile to someone or something	meet|受け止める|verb|come into the presence of	rapier|レイピア|noun|a thin, light sword with a sharp point	thrust|突き|noun|a sudden or violent lunge or attack	battle axe|戦斧|noun|a large axe used in battle

“Since Jane is away,” she said, rising haughtily, “I don’t think I can stay longer this morning.	「ジェーンがいないので」と彼女は傲慢に立ち上がりながら言った。「今朝は長居できないよ。	since|ので|conjunction|for the reason that; because	away|いない|adjective|not present; not here	rise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	haughtily|傲慢に|adverb|in a proud and arrogant manner	stay|長居する|verb|remain in a place	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today
I’ll come down when she comes home.”	彼女が帰宅したらまた来ます」	come down|来る|verb|move from a higher to a lower position	come home|帰宅する|verb|return to one's home

“Do,” said Mrs. Harmon effusively.	「そうして」とハーモン夫人は熱烈に言った。	Mrs. Harmon|ハーモン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Harmon	effusively|熱烈に|adverb|in an unrestrainedly enthusiastic or emotional manner
“Jane isn’t a bit proud.	「ジェーンはちっとも高慢じゃないよ。	a bit|ちっとも|adverb|to a small extent	proud|高慢|adjective|having or showing a high or excessively high opinion of oneself or one's importance, achievements, or possessions
She just means to associate with her old friends the same as ever.	彼女は昔の友達と今まで通りに付き合うつもりなのよ。	associate with|付き合う|verb|to be involved with	old friend|昔の友達|noun|a friend that you have known for a long time	the same as ever|今まで通り|adverb|in the same way as before
She’ll be real glad to see you.”	あなたに会ったら本当に喜ぶよ」	be glad to|喜ぶ|verb|be happy to	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes

Jane’s millionaire arrived the last of May and carried her off in a blaze of splendor.	ジェーンの大富豪は五月の終わりに到着し、彼女を華々しく連れ去った。	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	millionaire|大富豪|noun|a person whose wealth is greater than a million dollars	arrive|到着する|verb|reach a destination	last|終わり|noun|the end of something	May|五月|noun|the fifth month of the year	carry off|連れ去る|verb|take away	blaze|華々しく|noun|a bright flame or fire	splendor|華々しく|noun|magnificence; grandeur
Mrs. Lynde was spitefully gratified to find that Mr. Inglis was every day of forty, and short and thin and grayish.	リンド夫人はイングリス氏が四十歳で、背が低く、やせ細り、白髪交じりであることを知って、意地悪くも満足した。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	spitefully|意地悪く|adverb|in a spiteful manner	gratified|満足した|adjective|feeling or showing satisfaction	Mr. Inglis|イングリス氏|noun|a man who is married to Mrs. Inglis	every day of forty|四十歳|noun|the age of forty	short|背が低い|adjective|having a small height	thin|やせ細り|adjective|having little flesh or fat on the body	grayish|白髪交じり|adjective|somewhat gray
Mrs. Lynde did not spare him in her enumeration of his shortcomings, you may be sure.	リンド夫人が彼の欠点を列挙するのに容赦しなかったことは、言うまでもない。	Mrs. Lynde|リンド夫人|noun|a character in the story	spare|容赦する|verb|refrain from harming or destroying	enumeration|列挙|noun|the action of mentioning a number of things one by one	shortcoming|欠点|noun|a fault or failure to meet a certain standard

“It will take all his gold to gild a pill like him, that’s what,” said Mrs. Rachel solemnly.	「彼のような薬に金箔を貼るには、彼の金全部が必要だよ」とレイチェル夫人は厳かに言った。	take|必要である|verb|require	gold|金|noun|a yellow precious metal	gild|金箔を貼る|verb|cover thinly with gold	pill|薬|noun|a small, round piece of solid medicine that you swallow	solemnly|厳かに|adverb|in a serious and dignified manner

“He looks kind and good-hearted,” said Anne loyally, “and I’m sure he thinks the world of Jane.”	「彼は優しくて心の良い人に見えます」とアンは忠実に言った。「そして、彼はジェーンのことをとても大切に思っているに違いありません。」	kind|優しい|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	good-hearted|心の良い|adjective|having a kind and generous nature	loyally|忠実に|adverb|in a loyal manner	think the world of|とても大切に思う|verb|to have a very high opinion of someone or something

“Humph!” said Mrs. Rachel.	「ふん!」とレイチェル夫人は言った。	humph|ふん|interjection|an expression of disgust or disapproval	Mrs. Rachel|レイチェル夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Rachel

Phil Gordon was married the next week and Anne went over to Bolingbroke to be her bridesmaid.	フィル・ゴードンは翌週結婚し、アンは花嫁介添人としてボーリングブロークに行った。	Phil Gordon|フィル・ゴードン|noun|a person's name	be married|結婚する|verb|be in a state of marriage	next week|翌週|noun|the week after this week	go over|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	Bolingbroke|ボーリングブローク|noun|a place name	be bridesmaid|花嫁介添人になる|noun|a woman who attends the bride on her wedding day
Phil made a dainty fairy of a bride, and the Rev. Jo was so radiant in his happiness that nobody thought him plain.	フィルは花嫁の可憐な妖精のようだったし、ジョー牧師は幸せに輝いていたので、誰も彼が平凡だとは思えなかった。	make|作る|verb|create or produce	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	Rev.|牧師|noun|a member of the clergy	Jo|ジョー|noun|a male given name	happiness|幸せ|noun|the state of being happy	plain|平凡な|adjective|lacking in beauty or distinction

“We’re going for a lovers’ saunter through the land of Evangeline,” said Phil, “and then we’ll settle down on Patterson Street.	「私たちはエヴァンジェリンの地を恋人同士で散策しに行くの」とフィルは言った。「それからパターソン通りに落ち着くよ。	Evangeline|エヴァンジェリン|noun|a long narrative poem by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow	Patterson Street|パターソン通り|noun|a street in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island
Mother thinks it is terrible—she thinks Jo might at least take a church in a decent place.	母はひどいと思っているよ。ジョーは少なくともまともな場所にある教会に行くべきだと思っているのよ。	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	terrible|ひどい|adjective|very bad or serious	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	decent|まともな|adjective|of an acceptable standard; good enough	place|場所|noun|a particular position or point in space
But the wilderness of the Patterson slums will blossom like the rose for me if Jo is there.	でも、ジョーがそこにいれば、パターソンのスラム街の荒野は私にとってバラのように花開くよ。	wilderness|荒野|noun|an uncultivated, uninhabited, and inhospitable region	blossom|花開く|verb|produce flowers	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial flowering plant of the genus Rosa, bearing prickles on the stem
Oh, Anne, I’m so happy my heart aches with it.”	ああ、アン、私はとても幸せで胸が痛いほどよ。」	Oh|ああ|interjection|an expression of surprise, disappointment, or disgust	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	heart|胸|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	ache|痛む|verb|to feel a dull, persistent pain

Anne was always glad in the happiness of her friends;	アンはいつも友達の幸せを喜んでいた。	be glad in|喜ぶ|verb|be happy about	happiness|幸せ|noun|the state of being happy
but it is sometimes a little lonely to be surrounded everywhere by a happiness that is not your own.	でも、自分のものではない幸せに囲まれていると、時々少し寂しくなる。	be surrounded|囲まれている|verb|be around something on all sides	everywhere|至る所|adverb|in all places or in all parts	happiness|幸せ|noun|the state of being happy	own|自分の|adjective|belonging to (the person or thing mentioned)
And it was just the same when she went back to Avonlea.	そして、彼女がアヴォンリーに戻ったときも同じだった。	go back|戻る|verb|return to a place	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada
This time it was Diana who was bathed in the wonderful glory that comes to a woman when her first-born is laid beside her.	今度はダイアナが、初子を横に寝かせた女性に訪れる素晴らしい栄光に包まれていた。	this time|今度は|adverb|on this occasion	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	be bathed in|包まれる|verb|be covered with or surrounded by	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous	glory|栄光|noun|high renown or honor won by notable achievements	come to|訪れる|verb|reach a destination	woman|女性|noun|an adult human female	first-born|初子|noun|the first child born to a couple	lay|寝かせる|verb|cause to lie down	beside|横に|preposition|at the side of
Anne looked at the white young mother with a certain awe that had never entered into her feelings for Diana before.	アンは、ダイアナに対する気持ちの中にこれまで入ったことのない畏敬の念を抱いて、白い若い母親を見た。	look at|見る|verb|direct one's gaze toward	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	young|若い|adjective|having lived or existed for only a short time	mother|母親|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	certain|ある種の|adjective|particular but not specified	awe|畏敬の念|noun|a feeling of reverential respect mixed with fear or wonder	enter into|入る|verb|to be a part of or involved in	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of hunting, childbirth, and the moon
Could this pale woman with the rapture in her eyes be the little black-curled, rosy-cheeked Diana she had played with in vanished schooldays?	目に歓喜の色を浮かべたこの青白い女性が、過ぎ去った学生時代に一緒に遊んだ、黒い巻き毛の、バラ色の頬をしたダイアナなのだろうか?	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color or having little color	rapture|歓喜|noun|a feeling of intense pleasure or joy	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	black|黒い|adjective|of the color black	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or ring	rosy|バラ色の|adjective|of a color like that of a rose	cheek|頬|noun|the side of the face below the eye and between the ear and the nose	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon	play|遊ぶ|verb|engage in an activity for enjoyment and recreation rather than a serious or practical purpose	vanish|過ぎ去る|verb|disappear suddenly and completely	schoolday|学生時代|noun|a day on which school is in session
It gave her a queer desolate feeling that she herself somehow belonged only in those past years and had no business in the present at all.	彼女は、自分自身がどういうわけか過去の時代にしか属しておらず、現在には全く関係がないという奇妙な荒涼とした気持ちになった。	give|与える|verb|cause someone or something to have or receive	queer|奇妙な|adjective|strange or odd	desolate|荒涼とした|adjective|uninhabited and in a state of ruin	feeling|気持ち|noun|an emotional state or reaction	belong|属する|verb|be a member of	past|過去|noun|the time that has already happened	present|現在|noun|the time that is happening now

“Isn’t he perfectly beautiful?” said Diana proudly.	「彼は完璧に美しいでしょう?」とダイアナは誇らしげに言った。	perfectly|完璧に|adverb|in a perfect manner	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	proudly|誇らしげに|adverb|in a proud manner

The little fat fellow was absurdly like Fred—just as round, just as red.	小さな太った赤ん坊は、フレッドに似ていて、同じくらい丸く、同じくらい赤かった。	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	fat|太った|adjective|having a lot of flesh	fellow|赤ん坊|noun|a man or boy	absurdly|ばかげたほど|adverb|extremely	like|似ている|preposition|having the same characteristics or qualities as	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	just as|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape	red|赤い|adjective|of a color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies
Anne really could not say conscientiously that she thought him beautiful, but she vowed sincerely that he was sweet and kissable and altogether delightful.	アンは、彼が美しいとは思えなかったが、彼が可愛くて、キスしたくなるほどで、とても愛らしいと心から誓った。	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	really|本当に|adverb|in reality; in fact	could not|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	conscientiously|良心的に|adverb|in a way that is morally right	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	vow|誓う|verb|make a solemn promise	sincerely|心から|adverb|in a genuine and honest way	sweet|可愛い|adjective|having a pleasant taste	kissable|キスしたくなるほど|adjective|inviting a kiss	altogether|とても|adverb|completely; totally	delightful|愛らしい|adjective|very pleasing

“Before he came I wanted a girl, so that I could call her ANNE,” said Diana.	「彼が生まれる前は、女の子が欲しかったよ。そうすれば、アンって呼べたのに」とダイアナは言った。	before|前|preposition|earlier than	come|生まれる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	want|欲しかった|verb|feel a need or a wish for	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of the hunt, childbirth, and the moon
“But now that little Fred is here I wouldn’t exchange him for a million girls.	「でも、今は小さなフレッドがここにいるから、彼を百万の女の子と交換するつもりはないよ。	now|今|adverb|at the present time	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Fred|フレッド|noun|a male given name	here|ここ|adverb|in this place	exchange|交換する|verb|give and receive something in return	million|百万|noun|a thousand thousand; 1,000,000	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being
He just couldn’t have been anything but his own precious self.”	彼は、彼自身のかけがえのない存在でしかないのよ。」	couldn't have been|ありえない|verb|be impossible or highly unlikely	anything|何も|noun|something	precious|かけがえのない|adjective|of great value or worth

“‘Every little baby is the sweetest and the best,’” quoted Mrs. Allan gaily.	「『どの赤ちゃんも一番可愛くて一番いい子』」とアラン夫人は陽気に言った。	every|どの|adjective|each and all of a group	little|小さい|adjective|small in size	baby|赤ちゃん|noun|a very young child	sweetest|一番可愛い|adjective|very pleasant or attractive	best|一番いい|adjective|of the highest quality	quote|言う|verb|repeat a passage or statement from another person	gaily|陽気に|adverb|in a cheerful manner
“If little Anne had come you’d have felt just the same about her.”	「もし小さなアンが生まれていたとしても、あなたは彼女に対しても同じように感じていたでしょう。」	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	come|生まれる|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch or sensation	just the same|同じように|adverb|in the same way	about|に対して|preposition|on the subject of; concerning

Mrs. Allan was visiting in Avonlea, for the first time since leaving it.	アラン夫人は、アヴォンリーを去ってから初めて、アヴォンリーを訪れていた。	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan	visit|訪れる|verb|go to see someone or something	Avonlea|アヴォンリー|noun|a fictional town in Prince Edward Island, Canada	for the first time|初めて|adverb|never before; on no previous occasion
She was as gay and sweet and sympathetic as ever.	彼女は相変わらず陽気で優しく、思いやりがあった。	gay|陽気な|adjective|happy and cheerful	sweet|優しい|adjective|having a pleasant taste	sympathetic|思いやりのある|adjective|feeling or showing sympathy
Her old girl friends had welcomed her back rapturously.	彼女の昔の友人たちは、彼女を熱狂的に歓迎した。	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	girl friend|友人|noun|a female friend	welcome|歓迎する|verb|greet cordially	rapturously|熱狂的に|adverb|in a very enthusiastic way
The reigning minister’s wife was an estimable lady, but she was not exactly a kindred spirit.	現職の牧師夫人は立派な女性だったが、彼女はアンと似た者同士ではなかった。	reigning|現職の|adjective|currently holding office	minister|牧師|noun|a person authorized to perform religious functions in a Christian church	wife|夫人|noun|a married woman	estimable|立派な|adjective|worthy of esteem or respect	lady|女性|noun|a woman of good breeding, refinement, and gentle manners	kindred spirit|似た者同士|noun|a person who is similar to another in attitudes, interests, or feelings

“I can hardly wait till he gets old enough to talk,” sighed Diana.	「彼が話せるようになるまで待ちきれないよ」とダイアナはため息をついた。	can hardly wait|待ちきれない|verb|be very impatient	old enough|十分に年をとった|adjective|having reached an age that allows one to do something	talk|話す|verb|speak or converse
“I just long to hear him say ‘mother.’	「彼が「ママ」と言うのを早く聞きたいよ。」	long to|聞きたい|verb|want something very much	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words
And oh, I’m determined that his first memory of me shall be a nice one.	ああ、私は彼の私に関する最初の記憶が素敵なものになるように決めているの。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	nice|素敵な|adjective|very good; excellent
The first memory I have of my mother is of her slapping me for something I had done.	私の母に関する最初の記憶は、私が何かをしたことで彼女に叩かれたことよ。	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	mother|母|noun|a woman in relation to her child or children	slap|叩く|verb|hit with the open hand
I am sure I deserved it, and mother was always a good mother and I love her dearly.	私は確かにそれに値したし、母はいつも良い母親だったし、私は彼女をとても愛している。	deserve|値する|verb|be worthy of	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	good|良い|adjective|to be desired or approved of	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
But I do wish my first memory of her was nicer.”	でも、彼女に関する最初の記憶がもっと素敵だったらよかったのに。」	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order; earliest	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	nice|素敵な|adjective|very good; excellent

“I have just one memory of my mother and it is the sweetest of all my memories,” said Mrs. Allan.	「私は母に関する記憶がたった一つしかないけど、それは私の全ての記憶の中で一番甘いものだよ」とアラン夫人は言った。	just one|たった一つ|adjective|only one	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	sweetest|一番甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste like that of sugar or honey	all|全て|adjective|the whole amount of	memory|記憶|noun|the retention of information over time	Mrs. Allan|アラン夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Allan
“I was five years old, and I had been allowed to go to school one day with my two older sisters.	「私は五歳で、ある日二人の姉と一緒に学校に行くことを許されたの。	five years old|五歳|noun|the age of five	one day|ある日|noun|at some unspecified time in the past or future	two|二人|noun|the number 2	older sister|姉|noun|a female sibling who is older than oneself
When school came out my sisters went home in different groups, each supposing I was with the other.	学校が終わると、姉たちはそれぞれ私がもう一人の姉と一緒だと思い込んで、別々のグループで帰宅してしまった。	come out|終わる|verb|to be released or made available	go home|帰宅する|verb|to return to one's home	different|別々の|adjective|not the same	group|グループ|noun|a collection of people or things	suppose|思い込む|verb|to assume that something is true or will happen	other|もう一人の|adjective|the remaining one of two or more people or things
Instead I had run off with a little girl I had played with at recess.	ところが私は休み時間に遊んだ小さな女の子と走り去ってしまったの。	instead|ところが|adverb|as an alternative or substitute for	run off|走り去る|verb|leave hastily	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	girl|女の子|noun|a female child	recess|休み時間|noun|a period of time during which work or school is temporarily suspended
We went to her home, which was near the school, and began making mud pies.	私たちは学校の近くにある彼女の家に行って、泥団子作りを始めた。	go|行く|verb|move from one place to another	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	near|近く|preposition|close to; not far from	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children	begin|始める|verb|start doing something
We were having a glorious time when my older sister arrived, breathless and angry.	私たちがとても楽しい時間を過ごしていると、息を切らした怒った姉がやってきた。	have a glorious time|とても楽しい時間を過ごす|verb|have a very enjoyable time	older sister|姉|noun|a female sibling who is older than oneself	arrive|やってくる|verb|reach a destination	breathless|息を切らした|adjective|out of breath	angry|怒った|adjective|feeling or showing anger

“‘You naughty girl” she cried, snatching my reluctant hand and dragging me along with her.	「このいたずらっ子」と叫び、私の嫌がる手をつかんで引きずっていった。	naughty|いたずらっ子|adjective|disobedient; badly behaved	cry|叫ぶ|verb|to say something loudly, usually because you are very unhappy, angry, or excited	snatch|つかむ|verb|to take or grab something suddenly and quickly	reluctant|嫌がる|adjective|unwilling and hesitant; disinclined	drag|引きずる|verb|to pull something or someone with difficulty or effort
‘Come home this minute.	「今すぐ家に帰りなさい。	come home|帰る|verb|return to one's home	this minute|今すぐ|adverb|immediately
Oh, you’re going to catch it!	ああ、あなたは捕まえられるよ!	catch|捕まえる|verb|to take or keep in possession, especially after pursuit
Mother is awful cross.	母さんはひどく怒っているよ。	awful|ひどく|adjective|very bad or unpleasant	cross|怒っている|adjective|angry
She is going to give you a good whipping.’	あなたを鞭打つつもりよ」	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have something	whipping|鞭打ち|noun|the act of beating someone with a whip

“I had never been whipped.	「私は鞭打たれたことはなかった。	whip|鞭打つ|verb|strike with a whip
Dread and terror filled my poor little heart.	恐怖と恐怖が私のかわいそうな小さな心を満たした。	dread|恐怖|noun|a feeling of fear or worry	terror|恐怖|noun|a state of intense fear	fill|満たす|verb|make or become full
I have never been so miserable in my life as I was on that walk home.	家まで歩く道のりほど惨めな気持ちになったことはなかった。	have never been|なかった|verb|not ever be	miserable|惨めな|adjective|wretchedly unhappy or uncomfortable	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	walk home|家まで歩く|verb|walk to one's home
I had not meant to be naughty.	私はいたずらをするつもりはなかった。	mean|つもり|verb|intend to convey	naughty|いたずら|adjective|disobedient; badly behaved
Phemy Cameron had asked me to go home with her and I had not known it was wrong to go.	フェミー・キャメロンが私に彼女と一緒に家に帰るように頼んだので、私はそれが間違っていることを知らなかった。	Phemy Cameron|フェミー・キャメロン|noun|a character in the story	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
And now I was to be whipped for it.	そして今、私はそのために鞭打たれることになった。	be to|されることになった|auxiliary verb|be expected or required to	whip|鞭打つ|verb|hit with a whip
When we got home my sister dragged me into the kitchen where mother was sitting by the fire in the twilight.	家に着くと、姉は私を台所に引きずり込み、母は夕暮れの火のそばに座っていた。	get home|家に着く|verb|arrive at one's home	drag|引きずり込む|verb|pull or move with difficulty or effort	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	fire|火|noun|the state or fact of burning	twilight|夕暮れ|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon
My poor wee legs were trembling so that I could hardly stand.	私のかわいそうな小さな足は震えていたので、私はほとんど立つことができなかった。	poor|かわいそうな|adjective|deserving of pity	wee|小さな|adjective|very small	leg|足|noun|one of the two lower limbs of a human being	tremble|震える|verb|shake or shiver	hardly|ほとんど～できない|adverb|almost not; barely
And mother—mother just took me up in her arms, without one word of rebuke or harshness, kissed me and held me close to her heart.	そして母は、ただ私を抱き上げ、一言の叱責も厳しさもなく、私にキスをして、私を胸に抱きしめた。	mother|母|noun|a woman who has given birth to a child	take up|抱き上げる|verb|lift or raise	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language	rebuke|叱責|noun|a sharp reprimand	harshness|厳しさ|noun|the quality of being rough or violent; severity	kiss|キス|verb|touch with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence	hold|抱きしめる|verb|keep or maintain in a certain state, position, or course	heart|胸|noun|the organ that pumps blood through the body
‘I was so frightened you were lost, darling,’ she said tenderly.	「あなたが迷子になって、とても怖かったよ」と優しく言った。	be frightened|怖がる|verb|be afraid of	be lost|迷子になる|verb|be unable to find one's way	darling|あなた|noun|a person who is very dear to you	say tenderly|優しく言う|verb|say something in a gentle way
I could see the love shining in her eyes as she looked down on me.	彼女が私を見下ろすとき、私は彼女の目に愛が輝いているのを見ることができた。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
She never scolded or reproached me for what I had done—only told me I must never go away again without asking permission.	彼女は私がしたことを叱ったり、非難したりすることはなく、許可なく二度と出かけてはいけないと言っただけだった。	scold|叱る|verb|speak angrily to someone	reproach|非難する|verb|express disapproval of or disappointment with	permission|許可|noun|the action of officially allowing someone to do, use, or have something
She died very soon afterwards.	彼女はその後すぐに亡くなった。	die|亡くなる|verb|stop living	soon|すぐに|adverb|in a short time; quickly
That is the only memory I have of her.	それが彼女の唯一の思い出だ。	only|唯一の|adjective|being the only one	memory|思い出|noun|the retention of information over time	have|持っている|verb|possess, own, or hold
Isn’t it a beautiful one?”	美しいでしょう?」	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind

Anne felt lonelier than ever as she walked home, going by way of the Birch Path and Willowmere.	アンはカバノキの小道とウィローミアを通って家まで歩きながら、これまでになく孤独を感じた。	feel|感じる|verb|experience a particular emotion	lonely|孤独な|adjective|without company; solitary	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	Birch Path|カバノキの小道|noun|a path through a birch forest	Willowmere|ウィローミア|noun|a lake surrounded by willow trees
She had not walked that way for many moons.	彼女は長い間その道を歩いていなかった。	for many moons|長い間|adverb|for a long time	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once
It was a darkly-purple bloomy night.	暗い紫色の花が咲く夜だった。	darkly-purple|暗い紫色の|adjective|of a dark purple color	bloomy|花が咲く|adjective|in bloom; flowering	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise
The air was heavy with blossom fragrance—almost too heavy.	空気は花の香りで重く、ほとんど重すぎるほどだった。	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	heavy|重い|adjective|having a large mass or weight	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers on a tree or bush	fragrance|香り|noun|a sweet or pleasant smell
The cloyed senses recoiled from it as from an overfull cup.	満ち足りた感覚は、あふれんばかりのコップから逃げるように、それから遠ざかった。	cloyed|満ち足りた|adjective|having had too much of something	recoil|遠ざかる|verb|move back or away from something	overfull|あふれんばかりの|adjective|too full
The birches of the path had grown from the fairy saplings of old to big trees.	小道の白樺は、昔の妖精の苗木から大きな木に成長していた。	path|小道|noun|a way or track laid down for walking or made by continual treading	birch|白樺|noun|a deciduous tree with a smooth silver-white bark	grow|成長する|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers	sapling|苗木|noun|a young tree	old|昔|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	big|大きな|adjective|of considerable size, extent, or intensity
Everything had changed.	すべてが変わっていた。	everything|すべて|noun|all that exists; all that is	change|変わる|verb|become different
Anne felt that she would be glad when the summer was over and she was away at work again.	アンは夏が終わり、また仕事に出かけたら嬉しいだろうと感じていた。	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	be over|終わる|verb|be finished or completed	be away|出かける|verb|be absent from a place	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result
Perhaps life would not seem so empty then.	おそらく、そうすれば人生はそれほど空虚には思えないだろう。	perhaps|おそらく|adverb|possibly; maybe	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	seem|思える|verb|appear to be; give the impression of being	empty|空虚|adjective|containing nothing; not filled or occupied

“‘I’ve tried the world—it wears no more The coloring of romance it wore,’”	「私は世界を試した。それはもはやロマンスの色を帯びていない」	try|試す|verb|make an attempt at doing something	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	wear|帯びる|verb|have or show an expression or appearance of	no more|もはや～ない|adverb|not any longer; not any more	coloring|色|noun|the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love

sighed Anne—and was straightway much comforted by the romance in the idea of the world being denuded of romance!	とアンはため息をついた。そして、世界からロマンスが取り去られるという考えのロマンスにすぐに大いに慰められた!	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually expressing sadness, tiredness, or relief	straightway|すぐに|adverb|immediately	comfort|慰める|verb|make someone feel less sad, worried, or upset	romance|ロマンス|noun|a feeling of excitement and mystery associated with love	world|世界|noun|the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on	denuded|取り去られる|verb|stripped of all covering


## Chapter XL: A Book of Revelation	第40章: 黙示録	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	revelation|黙示録|noun|an act of revealing or disclosing something

The Irvings came back to Echo Lodge for the summer, and Anne spent a happy three weeks there in July.	アーヴィング一家は夏にエコー・ロッジに戻り、アンは7月にそこで幸せな3週間を過ごした。	come back|戻る|verb|return to a place	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	spend|過ごす|verb|pass or occupy (time) in a specified way	three weeks|3週間|noun|a period of three weeks	July|7月|noun|the seventh month of the year
Miss Lavendar had not changed;	ラヴェンダーさんは変わっていなかった。	Miss Lavendar|ラヴェンダーさん|noun|a character in the story	change|変わる|verb|become different
Charlotta the Fourth was a very grown-up young lady now, but still adored Anne sincerely.	四代目シャーロッタはすっかり大人のお嬢さんになっていたが、今でもアンを心から慕っていた。	Charlotta the Fourth|四代目シャーロッタ|noun|the fourth Charlotta	grown-up|大人|adjective|mature; fully developed	young lady|お嬢さん|noun|a young woman	still|今でも|adverb|even now; even then	adore|慕う|verb|love and respect someone deeply	sincerely|心から|adverb|in a sincere manner

“When all’s said and done, Miss Shirley, ma’am, I haven’t seen any one in Boston that’s equal to you,” she said frankly.	「結局のところ、シャーリーさん、ボストンであなたに匹敵する人は見たことありません」と彼女は率直に言った。	when all's said and done|結局のところ|adverb|after everything has been considered	Miss Shirley|シャーリーさん|noun|a title used before the surname of an unmarried woman	ma'am|奥様|noun|a title used before the surname of a married woman	Boston|ボストン|noun|the capital of Massachusetts	equal|匹敵する|adjective|the same in value, amount, or status	frankly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way

Paul was almost grown up, too.	ポールももうすぐ大人だった。	Paul|ポール|noun|a male given name	almost|もうすぐ|adverb|very nearly; all but	grown up|大人|noun|a fully developed person
He was sixteen, his chestnut curls had given place to close-cropped brown locks, and he was more interested in football than fairies.	彼は十六歳で、栗色の巻き毛は短く刈った茶色の髪に変わり、妖精よりもフットボールに興味があった。	sixteen|十六歳|noun|the number 16	chestnut|栗色|noun|a reddish-brown color	curl|巻き毛|noun|a lock of hair that forms a spiral or ring	give place to|変わる|verb|be replaced by	close-cropped|短く刈った|adjective|cut very short	lock|髪|noun|a strand or portion of hair	football|フットボール|noun|a game played by two teams of eleven players with a round ball on a rectangular field with goalposts at each end	fairy|妖精|noun|a mythical being of folklore or mystery
But the bond between him and his old teacher still held.	しかし、彼と彼の昔の先生との絆は依然として保たれていた。	bond|絆|noun|a connection or link between people or things	hold|保つ|verb|keep or maintain in a certain state or condition
Kindred spirits alone do not change with changing years.	親しい友人だけは年月を経ても変わらない。	kindred spirit|親しい友人|noun|a person who is similar to oneself in attitudes or interests	alone|だけ|adverb|only; solely	change|変わる|verb|become different	year|年月|noun|a period of 365 or 366 days

It was a wet, bleak, cruel evening in July when Anne came back to Green Gables.	アンがグリーン・ゲイブルズに戻ったのは、七月の雨の降る、荒涼とした、ひどい夕方だった。	come back|戻る|verb|return to a place	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the name of a place
One of the fierce summer storms which sometimes sweep over the gulf was ravaging the sea.	時々湾を襲う激しい夏の嵐の一つが海を荒れ狂わせていた。	one of|一つの|noun|a single thing or person from a group	fierce|激しい|adjective|violent or intense	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	sweep over|襲う|verb|move quickly and powerfully through	gulf|湾|noun|a large area of sea that is almost surrounded by land	ravage|荒れ狂う|verb|cause severe and extensive damage to	sea|海|noun|a large expanse of salt water covering most of the earth's surface and surrounding its land masses
As Anne came in the first raindrops dashed against the panes.	アンが家に入ると、最初の雨粒が窓ガラスに当たった。	come in|入る|verb|go or come inside	first|最初の|adjective|coming before all others in time or order	raindrop|雨粒|noun|a drop of rain	dash|当たる|verb|strike or throw with great force

“Was that Paul who brought you home?” asked Marilla.	「家まで送ってくれたのはポールだったの?」とマリラは尋ねた。	bring|送る|verb|take or carry someone or something to a destination	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information
“Why didn’t you make him stay all night.	「どうして彼を泊まらせなかったの?	all night|一晩中|adverb|for the entire night
It’s going to be a wild evening.”	荒れた夜になるよ。」	be going to|なる|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	wild|荒れた|adjective|not controlled or disciplined	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night

“He’ll reach Echo Lodge before the rain gets very heavy, I think.	「雨がひどくなる前にエコー・ロッジに着くと思うよ。	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	Echo Lodge|エコー・ロッジ|noun|a fictional place in the story
Anyway, he wanted to go back tonight.	とにかく、彼は今夜帰りたかったの。	anyway|とにかく|adverb|in any case; at any rate	want|欲しかった|verb|feel a need or a wish for	go back|帰る|verb|return to a place
Well, I’ve had a splendid visit, but I’m glad to see you dear folks again.	まあ、素晴らしい訪問だったけど、またあなた達に会えて嬉しいよ。	have a visit|訪問する|verb|go to see someone or something	splendid|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good or impressive	see|会う|verb|perceive with the eyes	again|再び|adverb|once more; another time
‘East, west, hame’s best.’	「東へ西へ、家が一番」	east|東|noun|the direction toward the rising sun	west|西|noun|the direction toward the setting sun	hame|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	best|一番|adjective|of the highest quality, excellence, or standing
Davy, have you been growing again lately?”	デイビー、最近また背が伸びた?」	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	grow|伸びる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time

“I’ve growed a whole inch since you left,” said Davy proudly.	「あなたがいなくなってから、一インチも伸びたんだ」とデイビーは誇らしげに言った。	grow|伸びる|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	inch|インチ|noun|a unit of length equal to 2.54 centimeters	proudly|誇らしげに|adverb|in a proud manner
“I’m as tall as Milty Boulter now.	「もうミルティ・ボルターと同じくらい背が高いんだ。	as tall as|同じくらい背が高い|adjective|having the same height as	Milty Boulter|ミルティ・ボルター|noun|a character in the story
Ain’t I glad. He’ll have to stop crowing about being bigger.	嬉しいよ。あいつは、もう自分が大きくなったって自慢するのをやめなくちゃいけないな。	be glad|嬉しい|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment	crow|自慢する|verb|to talk about something with excessive pride	be big|大きい|adjective|of great size or extent
Say, Anne, did you know that Gilbert Blythe is dying?”	ねえ、アン、ギルバート・ブライスが死にかけてるって知ってる?」	say|ねえ|interjection|used to attract someone's attention	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story	die|死にかけている|verb|stop living
Anne stood quite silent and motionless, looking at Davy.	アンは黙ってじっと立ってデイビーを見つめた。	stand|立つ|verb|be in or assume a position in which you put your weight on your feet but not on your knees	silent|黙って|adjective|making no sound	motionless|じっと|adjective|not moving	look at|見つめる|verb|direct one's gaze at
Her face had gone so white that Marilla thought she was going to faint.	アンの顔が真っ白になったので、マリラは彼女が気絶するのではないかと心配した。	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	go white|真っ白になる|verb|become very pale	think|思う|verb|have an opinion about something	be going to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	faint|気絶する|verb|lose consciousness temporarily

“Davy, hold your tongue,” said Mrs. Rachel angrily.	「デイビー、黙りなさい」とレイチェル夫人は怒って言った。	hold one's tongue|黙る|verb|refrain from speaking	angrily|怒って|adverb|in an angry manner
“Anne, don’t look like that—don’t look like that!	「アン、そんな顔をしないで。そんな顔をしないで!	look like|顔をする|verb|have the appearance of	don't|しないで|auxiliary verb|do not	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
We didn’t mean to tell you so suddenly.”	そんなに急に言うつもりはなかったのよ。」	mean to|つもりである|verb|have as one's intention or objective	suddenly|急に|adverb|quickly and without warning

“Is—it—true?” asked Anne in a voice that was not hers.	「それは本当ですか?」アンは自分の声ではない声で尋ねた。	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	voice|声|noun|the sound produced in a person's larynx and uttered through the mouth, as speech or song

“Gilbert is very ill,” said Mrs. Lynde gravely.	「ギルバートはとても具合が悪いのよ」とリンド夫人は深刻そうに言った。	be ill|具合が悪い|verb|be sick; be unwell	gravely|深刻そうに|adverb|in a serious manner
“He took down with typhoid fever just after you left for Echo Lodge.	「あなたがエコーロッジに出発した直後に腸チフスで倒れたのよ。	take down|倒れる|verb|to become ill	typhoid fever|腸チフス|noun|an acute infectious disease caused by a bacterium	just after|直後|adverb|immediately after	leave for|出発する|verb|go away from a place
Did you never hear of it?”	聞いたことがなかったの?」	hear of|聞いたことがある|verb|be aware of the existence of

“No,” said that unknown voice.	「いいえ」とその知らない声が言った。	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	unknown|知らない|adjective|not known or familiar

“It was a very bad case from the start.	「最初からとてもひどい症状だったの。	from the start|最初から|adverb|from the beginning
The doctor said he’d been terribly run down.	医者はひどく衰弱していたと言っていたよ。	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	terribly|ひどく|adverb|to a very great degree	run down|衰弱する|verb|become weak or tired
They’ve a trained nurse and everything’s been done.	看護婦がいて、あらゆる処置が施されている。	trained nurse|看護婦|noun|a person qualified to care for the sick or infirm	everything|あらゆる処置|noun|all that exists; all that is included in a group or category	be done|施されている|verb|be finished or completed
don’t look like that, Anne.	アン、そんな顔をしないで。	look like|～のような顔をする|verb|have the appearance of	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story
While there’s life there’s hope.”	命がある限り希望はあるのよ」	while|限り|conjunction|during the time that	life|命|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen

“Mr. Harrison was here this evening and he said they had no hope of him,” reiterated Davy.	「ハリソンさんが今夜ここに来て、彼は望みがないと言っていた」とデイビーは繰り返した。	Mr. Harrison|ハリソンさん|noun|a man named Harrison	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of the current day	no hope|望みがない|noun|no chance of success	reiterate|繰り返す|verb|say something again	Davy|デイビー|noun|a boy's name

Marilla, looking old and worn and tired, got up and marched Davy grimly out of the kitchen.	老けて、疲れ果てた様子のマリラは立ち上がり、デイビーを厳しく台所から連れ出した。	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a female given name	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	old|老けて|adjective|having lived for a long time	worn|疲れ果てた|adjective|showing signs of wear or use	tired|疲れた|adjective|in need of rest or sleep	get up|立ち上がる|verb|rise from a sitting or lying position	march|連れ出す|verb|walk or cause to walk in a military manner with regular and measured tread	Davy|デイビー|noun|a male given name	grimly|厳しく|adverb|in a very serious or gloomy manner	kitchen|台所|noun|a room or area where food is prepared and cooked

“Oh, don’t look so, dear,” said Mrs. Rachel, putting her kind old arms about the pallid girl.	「ああ、そんな顔をしないで、お嬢さん」とレイチェル夫人は優しい老いた腕を青白い少女に回して言った。	look|顔をする|verb|have a certain expression	put|回す|verb|move or cause to move into a specified position	kind|優しい|adjective|having or showing a friendly, generous, and considerate nature	old|老いた|adjective|having lived for a long time	arm|腕|noun|an upper limb	pallid|青白い|adjective|lacking in color	girl|少女|noun|a young female human being
“I haven’t given up hope, indeed I haven’t.	「私は希望を捨てていないのよ、本当に捨てていないのよ。	give up|捨てる|verb|stop doing something	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen
He’s got the Blythe constitution in his favor, that’s what.”	彼は幸いにもブライス家の体質を受け継いでいるからよ。」	get|受け継ぐ|verb|receive or be given	in one's favor|幸いにも|adverb|to one's advantage	constitution|体質|noun|the physical or mental state of a person

Anne gently put Mrs. Lynde’s arms away from her, walked blindly across the kitchen, through the hall, up the stairs to her old room.	アンは優しくリンド夫人の腕を離し、盲目的に台所を横切り、玄関を通り抜け、階段を上って自分の古い部屋へ行った。	put away|離す|verb|move something to a different place	walk across|横切る|verb|move across by walking	walk through|通り抜ける|verb|move through by walking	walk up|上る|verb|move up by walking	old room|古い部屋|noun|a room that is not new
At its window she knelt down, staring out unseeingly.	彼女はその窓辺に跪き、何も見ずに外を見つめた。	kneel down|跪く|verb|go down on one's knees	stare|見つめる|verb|look fixedly or intently	unseeingly|何も見ずに|adverb|without seeing
It was very dark.	とても暗かった。	dark|暗い|adjective|with little or no light
The rain was beating down over the shivering fields.	雨が震える野原に降り注いでいた。	rain|雨|noun|water falling in drops from a cloud	beat down|降り注ぐ|verb|fall heavily	shiver|震える|verb|tremble or shake slightly	field|野原|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture
The Haunted Woods was full of the groans of mighty trees wrung in the tempest, and the air throbbed with the thunderous crash of billows on the distant shore.	幽霊の森は嵐にねじれた大木の呻き声でいっぱいで、空気は遠くの岸辺に押し寄せる大波の雷のような轟音で震えていた。	Haunted Woods|幽霊の森|noun|a fictional location in the story	be full of|いっぱいである|verb|be filled with	mighty|大木|adjective|having or showing great power or strength	tree|木|noun|a woody perennial plant typically having a main stem or trunk and generally a distinct elevated crown	groan|呻き声|noun|a deep, low sound of pain or suffering	tempest|嵐|noun|a violent windy storm	wring|ねじれる|verb|twist or squeeze tightly	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	throb|震える|verb|beat or sound with a strong, regular rhythm	thunderous|雷のような|adjective|extremely loud	crash|轟音|noun|a loud, sudden, explosive sound	billow|大波|noun|a large wave	distant|遠くの|adjective|far away in space or time	shore|岸辺|noun|the land along the edge of a large area of water
And Gilbert was dying!	そしてギルバートは死にかけていた!	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living

There is a book of Revelation in every one’s life, as there is in the Bible.	聖書にあるように、誰の人生にも黙示録がある。	Bible|聖書|noun|the sacred text of the Christian religion	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
Anne read hers that bitter night, as she kept her agonized vigil through the hours of storm and darkness.	アンは嵐と暗闇の中、苦悶の夜を過ごしながら、その苦い夜に自分の黙示録を読んだ。	bitter|苦い|adjective|causing a sharp, pungent, or stinging sensation	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	darkness|暗闇|noun|the absence of light	hour|時間|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	keep|過ごす|verb|continue or maintain	agonized|苦悶の|adjective|experiencing great mental or physical pain	vigil|夜|noun|a period of keeping awake during the night, especially to keep watch or pray	read|読む|verb|look at and understand the meaning of written or printed words by interpreting the characters that form them
She loved Gilbert—had always loved him!	彼女はギルバートを愛していた、ずっと愛していたのだ!	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	always|ずっと|adverb|at all times; on all occasions; ever; continually
She knew that now.	彼女は今それを知った。	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	now|今|adverb|at the present time; at this moment
She knew that she could no more cast him out of her life without agony than she could have cut off her right hand and cast it from her.	彼女は自分の右手を切り落として捨てることができないのと同じように、苦悶なしに彼を自分の人生から追い出すことができないことを知っていた。	cast out|追い出す|verb|expel or eject	agony|苦悶|noun|extreme physical or mental suffering	cut off|切り落とす|verb|separate or remove by cutting	right hand|右手|noun|the hand on the right side of the body	cast|捨てる|verb|throw or fling with force
And the knowledge had come too late—too late even for the bitter solace of being with him at the last.	そしてその知識は遅すぎた、最後に彼と一緒にいるという苦い慰めにさえ遅すぎた。	knowledge|知識|noun|information, understanding, and skills that you gain through education or experience	come too late|遅すぎる|verb|arrive after the desired or required time	bitter|苦い|adjective|having a sharp, strong taste	solace|慰め|noun|comfort or consolation in a time of great distress or sadness
If she had not been so blind—so foolish—she would have had the right to go to him now.	もし彼女がそんなに盲目でなければ、そんなに愚かでなければ、彼女は今彼のところに行く権利があっただろう。	blind|盲目|adjective|unable to see	foolish|愚か|adjective|lacking good sense or judgment	right|権利|noun|a moral or legal entitlement to have or do something	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another
But he would never know that she loved him—he would go away from this life thinking that she did not care.	しかし彼は彼女が彼を愛していることを決して知らないだろう、彼は彼女が気にかけていないと思ってこの人生から去るだろう。	never|決して|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	love|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	go away|去る|verb|leave a place	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive
Oh, the black years of emptiness stretching before her!	ああ、彼女の前に広がる空虚な暗黒の年月!	stretch|広がる|verb|extend in a specified direction	emptiness|空虚|noun|the state of containing nothing	year|年月|noun|the time it takes the earth to make one revolution around the sun
She could not live through them—she could not!	彼女はそれを生き抜くことはできなかった、できなかった!	live through|生き抜く|verb|to survive something	could not|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to
She cowered down by her window and wished, for the first time in her gay young life, that she could die, too.	彼女は窓のそばでうずくまり、陽気な若い人生で初めて、自分も死ねたらいいのにと思った。	cower|うずくまる|verb|crouch down in fear	window|窓|noun|an opening in a wall or roof that allows light and air to come in	wish|思う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	first time|初めて|noun|the first occasion on which something happens or is done	gay|陽気な|adjective|lighthearted and carefree	life|人生|noun|the condition that distinguishes animals and plants from inorganic matter, including the capacity for growth, reproduction, functional activity, and continual change preceding death	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living
If Gilbert went away from her, without one word or sign or message, she could not live.	もしギルバートが彼女から離れていったら、一言も合図もメッセージもなしに、彼女は生きていけない。	go away|離れていく|verb|leave a place	without|なしに|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify	sign|合図|noun|a gesture or action that is intended to convey information or instructions	message|メッセージ|noun|a communication that is sent or received	live|生きる|verb|be alive
Nothing was of any value without him.	彼なしでは何も価値がない。	nothing|何も|noun|not anything; no single thing	without|なしで|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	value|価値|noun|the regard that something is held to deserve; the importance, worth, or usefulness of something
She belonged to him and he to her.	彼女は彼のものであり、彼は彼女のものだった。	belong to|属する|verb|be a member of	he|彼|pronoun|the man being discussed	she|彼女|pronoun|the woman being discussed
In her hour of supreme agony she had no doubt of that.	彼女の最高の苦悶の時に、彼女はそれを疑わなかった。	hour|時|noun|a period of time equal to 60 minutes	supreme|最高の|adjective|of the highest quality or degree	agony|苦悶|noun|extreme physical or mental suffering	have no doubt|疑わない|verb|be certain about something
He did not love Christine Stuart—never had loved Christine Stuart.	彼はクリスティン・スチュアートを愛していなかったし、クリスティン・スチュアートを愛したこともなかった。	Christine Stuart|クリスティン・スチュアート|noun|a character in the story	love|愛する|verb|have a strong feeling of affection for
Oh, what a fool she had been not to realize what the bond was that had held her to Gilbert—to think that the flattered fancy she had felt for Roy Gardner had been love.	ああ、彼女をギルバートと結びつけていた絆が何であるかを理解していなかったなんて、彼女はなんて愚かだったのだろう。ロイ・ガードナーに対して感じていたお世辞のような空想が愛だったなんて。	bond|絆|noun|a connection or force that unites or connects	realize|理解する|verb|become fully aware of	hold|結びつける|verb|keep or maintain in a certain state	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	Roy Gardner|ロイ・ガードナー|noun|a male given name
And now she must pay for her folly as for a crime.	そして今、彼女は犯罪に対するように、彼女の愚かさの代償を払わなければならない。	pay for|代償を払う|verb|suffer the consequences of	folly|愚かさ|noun|foolishness; lack of good sense	crime|犯罪|noun|an action or omission that constitutes an offense that may be prosecuted by the state and is punishable by law

Mrs. Lynde and Marilla crept to her door before they went to bed, shook their heads doubtfully at each other over the silence, and went away.	リンデ夫人とマリラは寝る前に彼女の部屋のドアに忍び寄り、沈黙の中でお互いに疑わしそうに首を振り、立ち去った。	Mrs. Lynde|リンデ夫人|noun|a woman who is married to Mr. Lynde	Marilla|マリラ|noun|a woman who is the sister of Matthew Cuthbert	creep|忍び寄る|verb|move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard	door|ドア|noun|a hinged barrier used to close an entrance to a room or building	bed|ベッド|noun|a place where you sleep	shake|振る|verb|move or cause to move up and down or from side to side with small rapid movements	head|頭|noun|the upper part of the human body, or the front or upper part of the body of an animal, typically separated from the rest of the body by a neck, and containing the brain, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth	doubtfully|疑わしそうに|adverb|in a way that shows you are not sure about something	silence|沈黙|noun|complete absence of sound or noise	go away|立ち去る|verb|leave a place
The storm raged all night, but when the dawn came it was spent.	嵐は一晩中吹き荒れたが、夜明けになるとおさまった。	storm|嵐|noun|a violent disturbance of the atmosphere with strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	rage|吹き荒れる|verb|be violent or intense	all night|一晩中|adverb|for the entire night	dawn|夜明け|noun|the first appearance of light in the sky before sunrise	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	spend|おさまる|verb|pass or use (time) in a specified way
Anne saw a fairy fringe of light on the skirts of darkness.	アンは暗闇のすそに妖精のような光の縁取りを見た。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	fairy|妖精|noun|a mythical being of folklore or mystery	fringe|縁取り|noun|an ornamental border of short straight or twisted threads left loose or formed into tassels or twists	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	darkness|暗闇|noun|the absence of light
Soon the eastern hilltops had a fire-shot ruby rim.	やがて東の丘の頂上は火のついたルビーの縁取りになった。	soon|やがて|adverb|in a short time; before long	eastern|東の|adjective|of, relating to, or characteristic of the east	hilltop|丘の頂上|noun|the highest point of a hill	fire-shot|火のついた|adjective|having a color like that of fire	ruby|ルビー|noun|a precious stone of a deep red color	rim|縁取り|noun|the outer edge of something
The clouds rolled themselves away into great, soft, white masses on the horizon;	雲は地平線に大きく柔らかい白い塊となって転がり去った。	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground	roll away|転がり去る|verb|move away by rolling	great|大きく|adjective|of major significance or importance	soft|柔らかい|adjective|able to be easily cut, broken, or crushed	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	mass|塊|noun|a large body of matter with no definite shape
the sky gleamed blue and silvery.	空は青く銀色に輝いていた。	sky|空|noun|the atmosphere and outer space seen from the earth	gleam|輝く|verb|shine brightly, especially with reflected light	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	silvery|銀色の|adjective|having a color or luster like that of silver
A hush fell over the world.	世界に静寂が訪れた。	hush|静寂|noun|a silence or calm	fall|訪れる|verb|come or arrive

Anne rose from her knees and crept downstairs.	アンは膝から立ち上がり、階下に忍び込んだ。	rise|立ち上がる|verb|get up from a lying, sitting, or kneeling position	creep|忍び込む|verb|move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard
The freshness of the rain-wind blew against her white face as she went out into the yard, and cooled her dry, burning eyes.	庭に出ると、雨風の爽やかさが彼女の白い顔に吹き付け、乾いて熱くなった目を冷やした。	freshness|爽やかさ|noun|the quality of being fresh	rain-wind|雨風|noun|wind and rain	blow|吹き付ける|verb|move or be moved by the wind	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	go out|出る|verb|leave a place	yard|庭|noun|a piece of land next to a house	cool|冷やす|verb|make or become less hot	dry|乾いた|adjective|free from moisture or liquid	burn|熱くなった|verb|be on fire	eye|目|noun|the organ of vision
A merry rollicking whistle was lilting up the lane.	陽気で陽気な口笛が小道を軽快に鳴り響いていた。	merry|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lively	rollicking|陽気な|adjective|full of fun and energy	whistle|口笛|noun|a clear, high-pitched sound made by forcing air through a small hole between one's lips	lilt|軽快に鳴り響く|verb|to move or speak in a light, graceful, or playful way	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in the country
A moment later Pacifique Buote came in sight.	しばらくすると、パシフィック・ブオテが見えてきた。	a moment later|しばらくすると|adverb|a short time afterwards	come in sight|見えてくる|verb|become visible

Anne’s physical strength suddenly failed her.	アンの体力が突然衰えた。	physical strength|体力|noun|the quality or state of being physically strong	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and without warning	fail|衰える|verb|become weak or inadequate
If she had not clutched at a low willow bough she would have fallen.	低い柳の枝をつかまなければ、彼女は倒れていただろう。	clutch|つかむ|verb|grasp or hold something tightly	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree or shrub of the genus Salix	bough|枝|noun|a large branch of a tree
Pacifique was George Fletcher’s hired man, and George Fletcher lived next door to the Blythes.	パシフィック・ブオテはジョージ・フレッチャーの雇い人で、ジョージ・フレッチャーはブライス家の隣に住んでいた。	Pacifique|パシフィック|noun|a male given name	George Fletcher|ジョージ・フレッチャー|noun|a male given name	hired man|雇い人|noun|a man who works for wages	George Fletcher|ジョージ・フレッチャー|noun|a male given name	next door|隣|noun|the house or building next to one's own	Blythes|ブライス家|noun|a family name
Mrs. Fletcher was Gilbert’s aunt.	フレッチャー夫人はギルバートの叔母だった。	Mrs. Fletcher|フレッチャー夫人|noun|the wife of Mr. Fletcher	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	aunt|叔母|noun|the sister of one's father or mother
Pacifique would know if—if—Pacifique would know what there was to be known.	パシフィックなら知っているだろう、もし、もし、パシフィックなら知るべきことを知っているだろう。	Pacifique|パシフィック|noun|a name	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	if|もし|conjunction|on the condition or supposition that; in the event that	what|何|pronoun|that which; the thing that	there was to be|知るべき|verb|be supposed to be; be expected to be	known|知っている|verb|be aware of

Pacifique strode sturdily on along the red lane, whistling.	パシフィック・ブオテは赤い小道を口笛を吹きながら、たくましく歩いていった。	Pacifique|パシフィック・ブオテ|noun|a man's name	stride|歩いていく|verb|walk with long, decisive steps	sturdily|たくましく|adverb|in a strong and robust manner	along|沿って|preposition|in a line parallel to the length or direction of	red|赤い|adjective|of the color intermediate between orange and violet, as of blood, fire, or rubies	lane|小道|noun|a narrow road, especially in a rural area	whistling|口笛を吹く|verb|make a whistling sound
He did not see Anne.	彼はアンを目に留めなかった。	see|目に留める|verb|perceive with the eyes; observe visually
She made three futile attempts to call him.	彼女は彼に電話をかけようと三度試みたが無駄だった。	make an attempt|試みる|verb|try to do something	futile|無駄な|adjective|incapable of producing any result; pointless	call|電話をかける|verb|make a telephone call to
He was almost past before she succeeded in making her quivering lips call, “Pacifique!”	彼が通り過ぎそうになった時、彼女は震える唇で「パシフィック!」と呼びかけることができた。	succeed in|～することができる|verb|achieve a goal or objective	make|～する|verb|cause to happen or exist	quivering|震える|adjective|shaking or trembling	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening of the mouth	call|呼びかける|verb|cry out to (someone) in order to attract their attention

Pacifique turned with a grin and a cheerful good morning.	パシフィック・ブオテはニヤリと笑って、陽気なおはようございますと振り返った。	turn|振り返る|verb|change direction, position, or course	grin|ニヤリと笑う|verb|smile broadly	cheerful|陽気な|adjective|happy and positive	good morning|おはようございます|noun|a greeting used in the morning

“Pacifique,” said Anne faintly, “did you come from George Fletcher’s this morning?”	「パシフィック」アンはかすかに言った、「今朝、ジョージ・フレッチャーのところから来たの?」	Pacifique|パシフィック|noun|a French-Canadian man	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	faintly|かすかに|adverb|in a faint manner	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of the current day

“Sure,” said Pacifique amiably.	「もちろん」パシフィック・ブオテは愛想よく言った。	sure|もちろん|adverb|certainly; definitely	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	amiably|愛想よく|adverb|in a friendly way
“I got de word las’ night dat my fader, he was seeck.	「昨夜、父が病気だと聞いたんだ。	get de word|聞いた|verb|receive a message	las' night|昨夜|noun|the night before the present day	fader|父|noun|a man who has a child	seeck|病気|adjective|affected by a disease or disorder of the body or mind
It was so stormy dat I couldn’t go den, so I start vair early dis mornin’.	嵐がひどくて行けなかったから、今朝早く出発したんだ。	stormy|嵐がひどい|adjective|characterized by strong winds and usually rain, snow, or hail	go|行く|verb|move or travel from one place to another	start|出発する|verb|begin a journey	early|早く|adverb|before the usual or expected time
I’m goin’ troo de woods for short cut.”	近道をするために森の中を行くんだ。」	go|行く|verb|move or travel	short cut|近道|noun|a route more direct than the usual one

“Did you hear how Gilbert Blythe was this morning?”	「今朝のギルバート・ブライスの様子は聞いた?」	this morning|今朝|noun|the morning of today	Gilbert Blythe|ギルバート・ブライス|noun|a character in the story
Anne’s desperation drove her to the question.	アンは必死になってその質問をした。	desperation|必死|noun|a state of despair, hopelessness, or extreme need	drive|駆り立てる|verb|to urge or force to move or act	question|質問|noun|a statement asking for information
Even the worst would be more endurable than this hideous suspense.	最悪の状況でも、この恐ろしい不安よりは耐えられるだろう。	even|でさえ|adverb|to an extreme degree	the worst|最悪の状況|noun|the most serious or unpleasant situation	be more endurable|耐えられるだろう|verb|be able to be endured	this|この|determiner|the person or thing that is close to you or that you are thinking about	hideous|恐ろしい|adjective|causing or likely to cause horror; shocking	suspense|不安|noun|a state or feeling of excited or anxious uncertainty about what may happen

“He’s better,” said Pacifique.	「彼は良くなった」とパシフィックは言った。	better|良くなった|adjective|of a more excellent or effective type or quality	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words
“He got de turn las’ night.	「彼は昨夜回復した。	get|得る|verb|receive or be given	turn|回復|noun|a change of direction, position, or course	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours
De doctor say he’ll be all right now dis soon while.	医者は彼はすぐに良くなるだろうと言っている。	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	all right|大丈夫|adjective|satisfactory; in good condition	soon|すぐに|adverb|in or after a short time	while|うちに|noun|a period of time
Had close shave, dough!	危なかったよ!	close shave|危ない|noun|a narrow escape	dough|よ|noun|a mixture of flour, water, and other ingredients that is kneaded and allowed to rise before being baked into bread
Dat boy, he jus’ keel himself at college.	あの子は大学で死んでしまう。	Dat|あの|adjective|that	boy|子|noun|a male child or young man	keel|死んでしまう|verb|die
Well, I mus’ hurry.	さあ、急がないと。	hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly
De old man, he’ll be in hurry to see me.”	あの老人は私に会いたくて急いでいるだろう。」	old man|老人|noun|an elderly man	be in hurry|急ぐ|verb|move or act quickly

Pacifique resumed his walk and his whistle.	パシフィックは歩きながら口笛を吹き始めた。	resume|始める|verb|begin again	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular and fairly slow pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	whistle|口笛|noun|a device in which a high-pitched sound is produced by forcing air through a small hole
Anne gazed after him with eyes where joy was driving out the strained anguish of the night.	アンは、喜びが夜の緊張した苦悩を追い払っている目で彼を見つめた。	gaze|見つめる|verb|look intently or steadily	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	drive out|追い払う|verb|force to leave	night|夜|noun|the period from sunset to sunrise in each twenty-four hours
He was a very lank, very ragged, very homely youth.	彼はとても痩せていて、とてもみすぼらしく、とても家庭的な若者だった。	lank|痩せている|adjective|thin and bony	ragged|みすぼらしい|adjective|old and torn	homely|家庭的な|adjective|not good-looking
But in her sight he was as beautiful as those who bring good tidings on the mountains.	しかし、彼女の目には、彼は山に良い知らせをもたらす人々と同じくらい美しかった。	sight|目|noun|the ability to sense light, and the eye's ability to see	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	mountain|山|noun|a large natural elevation of the earth's surface rising abruptly from the surrounding level or a large steep hill
Never, as long as she lived, would Anne see Pacifique’s brown, round, black-eyed face without a warm remembrance of the moment when he had given to her the oil of joy for mourning.	アンは、生きている限り、パシフィックの茶色く丸い黒い目の顔を、彼が彼女に悲しみの喜びの油を与えた瞬間の温かい記憶なしに見ることは決してないだろう。	as long as|生きている限り|conjunction|for the whole time that	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	brown|茶色い|adjective|of the color intermediate between red and yellow in the spectrum	round|丸い|adjective|having a circular shape	black-eyed|黒い目の|adjective|having black eyes	face|顔|noun|the front of the human head from the forehead to the chin and ear to ear	without|なしに|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	warm|温かい|adjective|having or giving out heat	remembrance|記憶|noun|the ability to recall past events	moment|瞬間|noun|a very brief period of time	give|与える|verb|freely transfer the possession of	oil|油|noun|any of various greasy, thick, slippery substances	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	mourning|悲しみ|noun|the expression of deep sorrow for someone who has died

Long after Pacifique’s gay whistle had faded into the phantom of music and then into silence far up under the maples of Lover’s Lane Anne stood under the willows, tasting the poignant sweetness of life when some great dread has been removed from it.	パシフィックの陽気な口笛が音楽の幻影へと消え、恋人の小道のカエデの下で沈黙に沈んだ後もずっと、アンは柳の下に立ち、大きな恐怖が取り除かれたときの人生の感動的な甘さを味わっていた。	Pacifique|パシフィック|noun|a name	gay|陽気な|adjective|cheerful and lighthearted	whistle|口笛|noun|a device that produces a loud clear sound when you blow into it	fade|消える|verb|gradually disappear	phantom|幻影|noun|something that is not real but seems to exist	music|音楽|noun|the art or science of combining vocal or instrumental sounds (or both) to produce beauty of form, harmony, and expression of emotion	silence|沈黙|noun|the absence of sound	maple|カエデ|noun|a deciduous tree with lobed leaves and winged seeds	willow|柳|noun|a deciduous tree with narrow leaves and flexible branches	taste|味わう|verb|to experience or feel something	poignant|感動的な|adjective|deeply moving or touching	sweetness|甘さ|noun|the quality of being sweet	life|人生|noun|the period of time during which a person is alive	dread|恐怖|noun|a feeling of great fear or anxiety
The morning was a cup filled with mist and glamor.	朝は霧と魅力に満ちた一杯だった。	morning|朝|noun|the period of a day from sunrise to noon	cup|一杯|noun|a small container with a handle, used for drinking from	mist|霧|noun|a cloud of water droplets suspended in the atmosphere near the ground	glamor|魅力|noun|a special and exciting quality that makes certain people or things seem very attractive
In the corner near her was a rich surprise of new-blown, crystal-dewed roses.	彼女の近くの隅には、新しく咲いたクリスタルの露に覆われたバラの豊かな驚きがあった。	corner|隅|noun|the point where two or more sides or edges meet	near|近く|preposition|close to	surprise|驚き|noun|an unexpected event	new-blown|新しく咲いた|adjective|recently opened	crystal-dewed|クリスタルの露に覆われた|adjective|covered with crystal dew
The trills and trickles of song from the birds in the big tree above her seemed in perfect accord with her mood.	彼女の上の大きな木の鳥からの歌のトリルとトリクルは、彼女の気分と完全に一致しているようだった。	trill|トリル|noun|a rapid alternation of two musical notes	trickle|トリクル|noun|a small flow of liquid	mood|気分|noun|a temporary state of mind or feeling
A sentence from a very old, very true, very wonderful Book came to her lips,	とても古く、とても真実で、とても素晴らしい本からの一文が彼女の唇に浮かんだ。	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	true|真実の|adjective|being in accordance with fact or reality	wonderful|素晴らしい|adjective|extremely good; marvelous	book|本|noun|a written or printed work consisting of pages bound together between two covers	come to|浮かぶ|verb|reach a destination	lip|唇|noun|either of the two fleshy parts that form the upper and lower edges of the opening of the mouth

“Weeping may endure for a night but joy cometh in the morning.”	「泣き叫ぶことは夜の間続くかもしれないが、喜びは朝に来る」	endure|続く|verb|to continue to exist or to happen	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness from sunset to sunrise	joy|喜び|noun|a feeling of great pleasure or happiness	come|来る|verb|to move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker


## Chapter XLI: Love Takes Up the Glass of Time	第41章: 愛は時のグラスを手に取る	chapter|章|noun|a main division of a book	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	take up|手に取る|verb|to begin to do or study something

“I’ve come up to ask you to go for one of our old-time rambles through September woods and ‘over hills where spices grow,’ this afternoon,” said Gilbert, coming suddenly around the porch corner.	「今日の午後、9月の森を抜けて「スパイスが育つ丘を越えて」昔の散歩に出かけようと誘いに来たんだ」とギルバートは突然ポーチの角を曲がりながら言った。	come up|来る|verb|move from a lower to a higher position	ask|誘う|verb|request something from someone	one of|1つ|noun|a single item from a group	old-time|昔の|adjective|of or relating to a time in the past	ramble|散歩|noun|a leisurely walk	through|抜けて|preposition|from one end or side to the other	September|9月|noun|the ninth month of the year	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	over|越えて|preposition|above or across	hill|丘|noun|a small mountain	grow|育つ|verb|become larger or greater over a period of time	this afternoon|今日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the current day	said|言った|verb|express (something) in words	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	suddenly|突然|adverb|quickly and unexpectedly	come around|曲がる|verb|change one's opinion or attitude
“Suppose we visit Hester Gray’s garden.”	「ヘスター・グレイの庭を訪ねてみよう」	suppose|～しよう|verb|assume that something is true for the sake of argument or discussion	visit|訪ねる|verb|go to see someone or something	Hester Gray|ヘスター・グレイ|noun|a character in the story	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants, especially flowers, fruit, or vegetables, are grown

Anne, sitting on the stone step with her lap full of a pale, filmy, green stuff, looked up rather blankly.	アンは、膝に薄い緑色の薄い布をいっぱいに抱えて石段に座り、ぼんやりと見上げた。	sit|座る|verb|be in a position in which your weight is supported by your buttocks rather than your feet and your upper body is more or less upright	stone step|石段|noun|a step made of stone	lap|膝|noun|the flat area between the waist and the knees of a seated person	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible	pale|薄い|adjective|light in color or having little color	filmy|薄い|adjective|thin and almost transparent	green|緑色|noun|the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	stuff|布|noun|a material, substance, or collection of things	look up|見上げる|verb|direct one's gaze upward	rather|ぼんやりと|adverb|to some extent; quite; fairly	blankly|ぼんやりと|adverb|without expression

“Oh, I wish I could,” she said slowly, “but I really can’t, Gilbert.	「ああ、行けたらいいのに」と彼女はゆっくりと言った。「でも、本当に行けないの、ギルバート。	wish|願う|verb|feel or express a strong desire or hope for something that is not easily attainable	slowly|ゆっくりと|adverb|at a low speed; not quickly	really|本当に|adverb|in fact; actually	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name
I’m going to Alice Penhallow’s wedding this evening, you know.	今夜はアリス・ペンハロウの結婚式に行くのよ。	this evening|今夜|noun|the evening of the present day	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married
I’ve got to do something to this dress, and by the time it’s finished I’ll have to get ready.	このドレスをどうにかしなくちゃいけないし、それが終わるまでには準備をしなきゃいけない。	have got to|～しなくちゃいけない|auxiliary verb|be obliged to; must	do something to|～をどうにかしなくちゃいけない|verb|take action on	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	by the time|～するまでに|conjunction|before or at the time that	finish|終わる|verb|bring to an end; come to a conclusion	get ready|準備をする|verb|prepare oneself for something
I’m so sorry.	本当にごめんなさい。	be sorry|ごめんなさい|verb|feel regret or guilt
I’d love to go.”	行きたいんだけど」	love|行きたい|verb|be extremely fond of

“Well, can you go tomorrow afternoon, then?” asked Gilbert, apparently not much disappointed.	「じゃあ、明日の午後なら行ける?」とギルバートは尋ねたが、あまりがっかりした様子はなかった。	tomorrow afternoon|明日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the day after today	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	apparently|あまり|adverb|to all appearances; seemingly	disappointed|がっかりした|adjective|unhappy because something has not happened or been done

“Yes, I think so.”	「ええ、そう思うよ」	yes|はい|adverb|a word used to give a positive response	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion about something	so|そう|adverb|to the degree or extent indicated

“In that case I shall hie me home at once to do something I should otherwise have to do tomorrow.	「それなら、明日やらなきゃいけないことを済ませるために、すぐに家に帰るよ。	in that case|それなら|adverb|if that is the case	shall|する|auxiliary verb|will	hie|急ぐ|verb|go quickly	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	at once|すぐに|adverb|immediately	do|する|verb|perform or carry out	tomorrow|明日|noun|the day after today
So Alice Penhallow is to be married tonight.	アリス・ペンハローは今夜結婚するんだ。	Alice Penhallow|アリス・ペンハロー|noun|a character in the story	be to|する予定である|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	married|結婚する|verb|join in marriage	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day
Three weddings for you in one summer, Anne—Phil’s, Alice’s, and Jane’s.	アン、この夏は三つの結婚式に出ることになるよね、フィル、アリス、そしてジェーン。	three|三つ|numeral|the number 3	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	one summer|この夏|noun|the summer of this year	Anne|アン|noun|the protagonist of the story	Phil|フィル|noun|a friend of Anne	Alice|アリス|noun|a friend of Anne	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a friend of Anne
I’ll never forgive Jane for not inviting me to her wedding.”	ジェーンが結婚式に招待してくれなかったことは絶対に許さない」	never|絶対に|adverb|not ever; at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not at all	forgive|許す|verb|stop feeling angry or resentful toward (someone) for an offense, flaw, or mistake	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married

“You really can’t blame her when you think of the tremendous Andrews connection who had to be invited.	「招待しなくてはならない膨大な数のアンドルーズ家の親戚のことを考えると、彼女を責めることはできないよ。	blame|責める|verb|assign responsibility for a fault or wrong	tremendous|膨大な|adjective|very great in amount, scale, or intensity	connection|親戚|noun|a person who is related to another by blood or marriage	invite|招待する|verb|ask someone to come to an event or to do something
The house could hardly hold them all.	家は彼ら全員を収容することはできなかった。	house|家|noun|a place where people live permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	hardly|ほとんどない|adverb|almost not; barely	hold|収容する|verb|have or contain within itself
I was only bidden by grace of being Jane’s old chum—at least on Jane’s part.	私が招待されたのは、ジェーンの古い友人であるという恩恵によるものだった、少なくともジェーンにとっては。	be bidden|招待される|verb|be invited	grace|恩恵|noun|a charming or attractive quality	old|古い|adjective|having existed for a long time	chum|友人|noun|a close friend	at least|少なくとも|adverb|not less than; as much as	on one's part|〜にとって|noun|as far as one is concerned
I think Mrs. Harmon’s motive for inviting me was to let me see Jane’s surpassing gorgeousness.”	ハーモン夫人が私を招待した動機は、ジェーンの素晴らしい豪華さを見せることだったと思う」	Mrs. Harmon|ハーモン夫人|noun|a woman	motive|動機|noun|a reason for doing something	invite|招待する|verb|ask someone to come to an event	let|見せる|verb|allow or permit	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a woman	surpass|素晴らしい|verb|be greater or better than	gorgeousness|豪華さ|noun|the state of being gorgeous

“Is it true that she wore so many diamonds that you couldn’t tell where the diamonds left off and Jane began?”	「彼女があまりにもたくさんのダイヤモンドを身に着けていたので、ダイヤモンドがどこで終わり、ジェーンがどこから始まるのかわからなかったというのは本当ですか?」	so many|あまりにもたくさんの|determiner|a lot of	diamond|ダイヤモンド|noun|a hard, transparent, precious stone	wear|身に着ける|verb|have on one's person	couldn't tell|わからなかった|verb|be unable to say	leave off|終わる|verb|stop doing something	begin|始まる|verb|start to happen or exist

Anne laughed.	アンは笑った。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing

“She certainly wore a good many.	「彼女は確かにたくさんのダイヤモンドを身に着けていた。	certainly|確かに|adverb|without doubt; definitely	wear|身に着ける|verb|have on one's person	a good many|たくさんの|noun|a large number of
What with all the diamonds and white satin and tulle and lace and roses and orange blossoms, prim little Jane was almost lost to sight.	ダイヤモンドや白いサテン、チュール、レース、バラ、オレンジの花で、小さなジェーンはほとんど見えなくなってしまった。	diamond|ダイヤモンド|noun|a hard, transparent, extremely valuable stone	white|白い|adjective|of the color intermediate between black and gray	satin|サテン|noun|a fabric with a glossy surface and a dull back	tulle|チュール|noun|a very fine, delicate net fabric	lace|レース|noun|a fabric with a delicate open pattern	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial plant with prickly stems and showy flowers	orange|オレンジ|noun|a round orange-colored fruit	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers	prim|上品な|adjective|formally precise or proper	little|小さな|adjective|small in size	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	lost|見えなくなる|verb|fail to find or keep
But she was very happy, and so was Mr. Inglis—and so was Mrs. Harmon.”	でも彼女はとても幸せそうだったし、イングリスさんもハーモンさんもそうだった。」	be happy|幸せそう|adjective|feeling or showing pleasure or contentment

“Is that the dress you’re going to wear tonight?” asked Gilbert, looking down at the fluffs and frills.	「それが今夜着るドレスかい?」とギルバートはふわふわしたフリルを見下ろしながら尋ねた。	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	look down|見下ろす|verb|direct one's gaze downward	fluff|ふわふわ|noun|a soft, light, feathery, or downy mass or covering	frill|フリル|noun|a strip of gathered or pleated material used as a decorative edging on clothing or household linens

“Yes. Isn’t it pretty?	「そうよ。きれいでしょう?	pretty|きれい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear
And I shall wear starflowers in my hair.	髪には星の花を飾るよ。	wear|飾る|verb|have on one's person as clothing, decoration, or an ornament	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike growth from the skin of an animal
The Haunted Wood is full of them this summer.”	今年の夏は幽霊の森にたくさん咲いているよ。」	Haunted Wood|幽霊の森|noun|a forest near Avonlea	this summer|今年の夏|noun|the summer of the current year

Gilbert had a sudden vision of Anne, arrayed in a frilly green gown, with the virginal curves of arms and throat slipping out of it, and white stars shining against the coils of her ruddy hair.	ギルバートは突然、フリルのついた緑のドレスを着たアンの姿を思い浮かべた。処女のような腕と喉の曲線がドレスから覗き、赤い髪の毛に白い星が輝いていた。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	have a vision of|思い浮かべる|verb|to see something in your mind	Anne|アン|noun|a female given name	array|着る|verb|to dress or decorate in a rich or elaborate way	frilly|フリルのついた|adjective|having a decorative edging of ruffles	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	gown|ドレス|noun|a long, formal dress	virginal|処女のような|adjective|being or characteristic of a virgin	curve|曲線|noun|a line or outline that gradually deviates from being straight for some or all of its length	slip out of|覗く|verb|to move or go quietly or stealthily	throat|喉|noun|the front of the neck	shine|輝く|verb|to be bright; to glow	coil|髪の毛|noun|a length of something wound or arranged in a spiral or circular shape	ruddy|赤い|adjective|having a healthy reddish color
The vision made him catch his breath.	その光景に彼は息を呑んだ。	vision|光景|noun|the ability to see	catch one's breath|息を呑む|verb|to stop breathing for a short time, usually because of surprise or shock
But he turned lightly away.	しかし彼は軽く背を向けた。	turn away|背を向ける|verb|turn in the opposite direction

“Well, I’ll be up tomorrow.	「明日は起きるよ。	be up|起きる|verb|be awake
Hope you’ll have a nice time tonight.”	今夜は楽しんでね」	hope|願う|verb|want something to happen or be the case	have a nice time|楽しむ|verb|enjoy oneself	tonight|今夜|noun|the night of the present day

Anne looked after him as he strode away, and sighed.	アンは彼が歩き去るのを見送り、ため息をついた。	look after|見送る|verb|take care of	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath
Gilbert was friendly—very friendly—far too friendly.	ギルバートは友好的だった。とても友好的で、あまりにも友好的だった。	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	friendly|友好的|adjective|kind and pleasant	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree or extent	far|あまりにも|adverb|to a great extent; by a great deal
He had come quite often to Green Gables after his recovery, and something of their old comradeship had returned.	彼は回復してからかなり頻繁にグリーン・ゲイブルズに来ていたし、彼らの昔の仲間意識の何かが戻っていた。	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	quite often|かなり頻繁に|adverb|fairly often; frequently	Green Gables|グリーン・ゲイブルズ|noun|the house where Anne lives	recovery|回復|noun|the return to health after being sick	something|何か|noun|an unspecified or unknown thing	old|昔の|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	comradeship|仲間意識|noun|a feeling of friendship and trust among a group of people who spend a lot of time together
But Anne no longer found it satisfying.	しかし、アンはもはやそれを満足に感じなかった。	no longer|もはや|adverb|not anymore; not now	find|感じる|verb|experience or feel	satisfying|満足|adjective|giving fulfillment or the pleasure of having done or achieved something
The rose of love made the blossom of friendship pale and scentless by contrast.	愛のバラは、対照的に友情の花を青白く無臭にした。	rose|バラ|noun|a woody perennial plant with prickly stems and showy flowers	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	blossom|花|noun|a flower or a mass of flowers on a tree or bush	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends	pale|青白い|adjective|light in color or having little color	scentless|無臭の|adjective|having no odor
And Anne had again begun to doubt if Gilbert now felt anything for her but friendship.	そしてアンは、ギルバートが今、友情以外に何かを感じているかどうかを再び疑い始めていた。	begin to|始める|verb|start to do something	doubt|疑う|verb|feel uncertain about	feel|感じる|verb|experience (an emotion or sensation)	friendship|友情|noun|the emotions or conduct of friends
In the common light of common day her radiant certainty of that rapt morning had faded.	ありきたりの日のありきたりの光の中で、あの夢のような朝の輝く確信は薄れていた。	common|ありきたりの|adjective|ordinary; usual	common|ありきたりの|adjective|ordinary; usual	light|光|noun|the natural agent that stimulates sight and makes things visible	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	radiant|輝く|adjective|shining or glowing brightly	certainty|確信|noun|a state of being certain about something	fade|薄れる|verb|lose brightness or vividness
She was haunted by a miserable fear that her mistake could never be rectified.	彼女は自分の過ちが決して正せないという悲惨な恐怖に悩まされていた。	be haunted by|悩まされる|verb|be troubled or disturbed by	miserable|悲惨な|adjective|causing great unhappiness or discomfort	fear|恐怖|noun|an unpleasant emotion caused by the belief that someone or something is dangerous, likely to cause pain, or a threat	mistake|過ち|noun|an action or judgment that is misguided or wrong	rectify|正す|verb|make or become straight, level, or correct
It was quite likely that it was Christine whom Gilbert loved after all.	結局のところ、ギルバートが愛していたのはクリスティンだった可能性は十分にあった。	quite likely|十分あり得る|adverb|very probably	after all|結局のところ|adverb|in spite of everything	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for
Perhaps he was even engaged to her.	もしかしたら彼は彼女と婚約していたのかもしれない。	perhaps|もしかしたら|adverb|possibly; maybe	even|さえ|adverb|to a greater extent than was expected	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married
Anne tried to put all unsettling hopes out of her heart, and reconcile herself to a future where work and ambition must take the place of love.	アンは心からすべての不安な希望を取り除き、仕事と野心が愛に取って代わられる未来に自分を合わせようとした。	put|取り除く|verb|move something to a different location	heart|心|noun|the organ that pumps blood around the body	reconcile|合わせる|verb|make or become friendly again after an argument or disagreement	future|未来|noun|the time that is still to come	work|仕事|noun|an activity involving mental or physical effort done in order to achieve a purpose of result	ambition|野心|noun|a strong desire to achieve something	take the place of|取って代わる|verb|be used instead of something else
She could do good, if not noble, work as a teacher;	彼女は高貴ではないにしても、教師として良い仕事をすることができた。	do good|良い仕事をする|verb|do something that is beneficial to others	noble|高貴な|adjective|belonging to a hereditary class with high social or political status; aristocratic	teacher|教師|noun|a person who teaches, especially in a school
and the success her little sketches were beginning to meet with in certain editorial sanctums augured well for her budding literary dreams.	そして、彼女の小さなスケッチが特定の編集聖域で成功し始めたことは、彼女の芽生えた文学的な夢の前兆となった。	success|成功|noun|the accomplishment of an aim or purpose	begin|始まる|verb|start to happen or exist	meet with|成功し始める|verb|experience or encounter	certain|特定の|adjective|particular; specific	editorial|編集|adjective|of or relating to the preparation and publication of a text	sanctum|聖域|noun|a sacred place	augur|前兆となる|verb|be a sign of	well|吉兆|adverb|in a good or proper way	budding|芽生えた|adjective|beginning to develop or grow	literary|文学的な|adjective|of or relating to literature	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
But—but—Anne picked up her green dress and sighed again.	しかし、しかし、アンは緑のドレスを手に取って、またため息をついた。	pick up|手に取る|verb|take hold of and lift	sigh|ため息をつく|verb|let out a long, deep breath, usually as an expression of sadness, tiredness, or relief

When Gilbert came the next afternoon he found Anne waiting for him, fresh as the dawn and fair as a star, after all the gaiety of the preceding night.	ギルバートが翌日の午後来ると、アンは前夜のすべての華やかさの後、夜明けのように新鮮で星のように美しく彼を待っていた。	the next afternoon|翌日の午後|noun|the afternoon of the day after the current day	the preceding night|前夜|noun|the night before the current day	fresh|新鮮な|adjective|recently produced or harvested	fair|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	star|星|noun|a large ball of gas that produces light and heat
She wore a green dress—not the one she had worn to the wedding, but an old one which Gilbert had told her at a Redmond reception he liked especially.	彼女は緑のドレスを着ていたが、結婚式に着ていたものではなく、ギルバートがレドモンドのレセプションで特に好きだと言った古いものだった。	wear|着る|verb|have on one's person	green|緑の|adjective|of the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	dress|ドレス|noun|a one-piece garment for a woman or girl that covers the body and extends down over the legs	wedding|結婚式|noun|a ceremony where two people get married	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	Gilbert|ギルバート|noun|a male given name	Redmond|レドモンド|noun|a city in King County, Washington, United States	reception|レセプション|noun|a social gathering, as a party, held to welcome or honor a person or group
It was just the shade of green that brought out the rich tints of her hair, and the starry gray of her eyes and the iris-like delicacy of her skin.	それは彼女の髪の豊かな色合い、そして彼女の目の星のような灰色と彼女の肌の虹彩のような繊細さを引き出した緑の色合いだった。	shade|色合い|noun|a color, especially one of the many varieties of a particular color	green|緑|noun|the color intermediate between blue and yellow in the visible spectrum	bring out|引き出す|verb|to cause to be made available or known	rich|豊かな|adjective|having a great deal of money or property	tint|色合い|noun|a shade or variety of a color	hair|髪|noun|a threadlike structure that grows from the skin of humans and other mammals	starry|星のような|adjective|full of stars	gray|灰色|noun|a color intermediate between black and white	eye|目|noun|an organ of vision	iris|虹彩|noun|the colored part of the eye that surrounds the pupil	delicacy|繊細さ|noun|the quality of being delicate	skin|肌|noun|the tissue forming the outer layer of the body of a person or animal
Gilbert, glancing at her sideways as they walked along a shadowy woodpath, thought she had never looked so lovely.	ギルバートは、木陰の道を歩きながら横目で彼女をちらっと見ると、彼女がこんなに美しく見えたことは一度もないと思った。	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|look briefly	sideways|横目で|adverb|to or from the side	walk|歩く|verb|move at a regular pace by lifting and setting down each foot in turn, never having both feet off the ground at once	shadowy|木陰の|adjective|full of shadows	woodpath|道|noun|a path through a wood	lovely|美しい|adjective|very beautiful
Anne, glancing sideways at Gilbert, now and then, thought how much older he looked since his illness.	アンは時々ギルバートを横目でちらっと見ながら、彼が病気以来どれほど老けて見えるかと思った。	glance|ちらっと見る|verb|take a quick or hurried look	sideways|横目で|adverb|to or from the side	now and then|時々|adverb|occasionally; from time to time	look|見える|verb|seem or appear	since|以来|preposition|in the intervening period between (the time mentioned) and the time under consideration	illness|病気|noun|a disease or period of sickness affecting the body or mind
It was as if he had put boyhood behind him forever.	まるで少年時代を永遠に捨て去ったかのようだった。	put behind|捨て去る|verb|to leave something in the past	forever|永遠に|adverb|for all time; eternally

The day was beautiful and the way was beautiful.	その日は美しく、道も美しかった。	day|日|noun|the period of light between two successive nights	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind	way|道|noun|a method, style, or manner of doing something
Anne was almost sorry when they reached Hester Gray’s garden, and sat down on the old bench.	アンは、ヘスター・グレイの庭に着いて古いベンチに腰を下ろした時には、ほとんど残念に思っていた。	reach|着く|verb|arrive at a destination	sit down|腰を下ろす|verb|take a seat	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	bench|ベンチ|noun|a long seat for several people
But it was beautiful there, too—as beautiful as it had been on the faraway day of the Golden Picnic, when Diana and Jane and Priscilla and she had found it.	しかし、そこもまた美しかった。ダイアナとジェーンとプリシラと彼女が見つけ出した、遠い昔の黄金のピクニックの日と同じくらい美しかった。	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the eye or the ear	faraway|遠い昔の|adjective|distant in space or time	Golden Picnic|黄金のピクニック|noun|a picnic that is golden	Diana|ダイアナ|noun|the Roman goddess of hunting and childbirth	Jane|ジェーン|noun|a female given name	Priscilla|プリシラ|noun|a female given name	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice
Then it had been lovely with narcissus and violets;	その時は水仙とスミレが美しかった。	lovely|美しい|adjective|very beautiful or attractive	narcissus|水仙|noun|a plant with a bulb and long, flat leaves and a single white or yellow flower	violet|スミレ|noun|a small plant with purple, white, or yellow flowers
now golden rod had kindled its fairy torches in the corners and asters dotted it bluely.	今は、黄金の棒が角に妖精の松明を灯し、アスターが青く点在していた。	golden rod|黄金の棒|noun|a plant with yellow flowers	fairy|妖精|noun|a small imaginary being of human form that has magical powers	torch|松明|noun|a portable electric lamp	corner|角|noun|the place where two or more lines or edges meet	aster|アスター|noun|a plant with daisy-like flowers	dot|点在する|verb|mark with a small spot or spots	bluely|青く|adverb|in a blue manner
The call of the brook came up through the woods from the valley of birches with all its old allurement;	小川の呼び声は、白樺の谷から森を抜けて、昔ながらの魅力を備えて聞こえてきた。	call|呼び声|noun|a cry or shout	brook|小川|noun|a small stream of water	come up|聞こえてくる|verb|to be heard	valley|谷|noun|an area of low land between hills	birch|白樺|noun|a type of tree	wood|森|noun|a large area of land covered with trees	allurement|魅力|noun|the quality of being attractive or alluring
the mellow air was full of the purr of the sea;	まろやかな空気は海のゴロゴロという音でいっぱいだった。	mellow|まろやかな|adjective|(of sound) soft and rich	air|空気|noun|the mixture of gases that surrounds the earth and forms its atmosphere	full|いっぱい|adjective|containing or holding as much or as many as possible	purr|ゴロゴロ|noun|a low continuous vibratory sound made by a cat
beyond were fields rimmed by fences bleached silvery gray in the suns of many summers, and long hills scarfed with the shadows of autumnal clouds;	その向こうには、長い夏の日差しの中で銀色に漂白された柵に囲まれた畑と、秋の雲の影に覆われた長い丘があった。	beyond|向こう|adverb|on or to the further side of	field|畑|noun|an area of open land, especially one planted with crops or pasture	rim|囲む|verb|form the edge of	fence|柵|noun|a barrier enclosing an area of ground to control access or escape	bleach|漂白する|verb|whiten by exposure to sunlight or by a chemical process	silvery|銀色|adjective|of a color like that of silver	gray|灰色|adjective|of a color intermediate between black and white, as of ashes or an overcast sky	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the sole source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	summer|夏|noun|the season of the year between spring and autumn, in the northern hemisphere from June 21 to September 22	long|長い|adjective|having or covering a great distance	hill|丘|noun|a naturally raised area of land with a rounded top	scarf|覆う|verb|wrap around the neck	shadow|影|noun|a dark area or shape produced by an object coming between the light and a surface	autumnal|秋の|adjective|of, relating to, or characteristic of autumn	cloud|雲|noun|a visible mass of condensed water vapor floating in the atmosphere typically high above the general level of the ground
with the blowing of the west wind old dreams returned.	西風が吹くと、昔の夢が戻ってきた。	with the blowing of|吹くと|conjunction|when	west wind|西風|noun|a wind that blows from the west	old dream|昔の夢|noun|a dream that one had in the past	return|戻る|verb|go or come back to a place or person that one has already left

“I think,” said Anne softly, “that ‘the land where dreams come true’ is in the blue haze yonder, over that little valley.”	「私は思うの」とアンはそっと言った。「『夢が叶う国』はあの小さな谷の向こうの青い霞の中にあるんだよ」	think|思う|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	softly|そっと|adverb|in a quiet and gentle way	land|国|noun|the territory of a nation or state	come true|叶う|verb|happen or become the case	blue|青い|adjective|of the color intermediate between green and violet, as of the sky or sea on a sunny day	haze|霞|noun|a slight obscuration of the lower atmosphere, typically caused by fine suspended particles	yonder|向こう|adverb|over there; at a distance	valley|谷|noun|an area of low land between hills

“Have you any unfulfilled dreams, Anne?” asked Gilbert.	「アン、君には叶わぬ夢があるかい?」とギルバートが尋ねた。	have|ある|verb|possess, own, or hold	unfulfilled|叶わぬ|adjective|not achieved or created	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information

Something in his tone—something she had not heard since that miserable evening in the orchard at Patty’s Place—made Anne’s heart beat wildly.	彼の口調の何かが、パティの家の果樹園でのあの悲惨な夜以来聞いたことがない何かが、アンの心臓を激しく鼓動させた。	something|何か|noun|an unspecified thing	tone|口調|noun|the quality of a sound	evening|夜|noun|the period of a day from the end of the afternoon to the beginning of night	orchard|果樹園|noun|a place where fruit trees are grown	beat|鼓動させる|verb|to make a sound by hitting something
But she made answer lightly.	しかし、彼女は軽く答えた。	make answer|答える|verb|say something in reply	lightly|軽く|adverb|gently or softly

“Of course. Everybody has.	「もちろん。誰にだってあるよ。	of course|もちろん|adverb|certainly; without doubt	everybody|誰にだって|pronoun|every person; everyone
It wouldn’t do for us to have all our dreams fulfilled.	夢が全部叶ったら困るよ。	wouldn't do|困る|verb|be unacceptable or unsuitable	have|叶う|verb|experience or undergo	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	fulfill|叶う|verb|bring to completion or reality
We would be as good as dead if we had nothing left to dream about.	夢見ることが何も残らなかったら、死んだも同然だよ。	be as good as|も同然|verb|to be the same as	dead|死んだ|adjective|no longer alive	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
What a delicious aroma that low-descending sun is extracting from the asters and ferns.	低く沈む太陽がシオンやシダから引き出しているなんておいしい香り。	low-descending|低く沈む|adjective|going down to a low level	sun|太陽|noun|the star that is the source of light and heat for the Earth's solar system	extract|引き出す|verb|remove or take out	aster|シオン|noun|a plant with daisy-like flowers	fern|シダ|noun|a vascular plant without seeds or flowers that reproduces by spores
I wish we could see perfumes as well as smell them.	香水を嗅ぐだけでなく、見ることができたらいいのに。	see|見る|verb|perceive with the eyes	perfume|香水|noun|a liquid preparation that is used to give a pleasant smell to the body or to a room	smell|嗅ぐ|verb|perceive or detect the odor of
I’m sure they would be very beautiful.”	きっととても美しいでしょう。」	be sure|確信している|verb|be certain or confident about something	very|とても|adverb|to a high degree; extremely	beautiful|美しい|adjective|pleasing to the senses or the mind

Gilbert was not to be thus sidetracked.	ギルバートはそうやって脇道に逸れるようなことはしなかった。	be not to be|しなかった|verb|not do something	sidetrack|脇道に逸れる|verb|turn aside from the main subject

“I have a dream,” he said slowly.	「私には夢がある」と彼はゆっくりと言った。	have a dream|夢がある|verb|have a strong desire or hope for something
“I persist in dreaming it, although it has often seemed to me that it could never come true.	「私は夢を見続ける、それが決して叶わないと私には思えたことがよくあったが。	persist|続ける|verb|continue firmly or obstinately in a course of action in spite of difficulty or opposition	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	come true|叶う|verb|happen or become real
I dream of a home with a hearth-fire in it, a cat and dog, the footsteps of friends—and you!”	私は暖炉の火のある家、猫と犬、友人たちの足音、そして君を夢見ている!」	dream of|夢見る|verb|have a dream about	home|家|noun|the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household	hearth-fire|暖炉の火|noun|a fire in a fireplace	cat|猫|noun|a small domesticated carnivorous mammal with soft fur, a short snout, and retractile claws	dog|犬|noun|a domesticated carnivorous mammal that typically has a long snout, an acute sense of smell, and a barking, howling, or whining voice	footstep|足音|noun|the sound of a footstep	friend|友人|noun|a person whom one knows and with whom one has a bond of mutual affection

Anne wanted to speak but she could find no words.	アンは話したいと思ったが言葉が見つからなかった。	want|思う|verb|feel a need or a wish for	speak|話す|verb|make a speech or say something	find|見つける|verb|discover or notice	word|言葉|noun|a unit of language that native speakers can identify
Happiness was breaking over her like a wave.	幸福が波のように彼女を襲った。	break|襲う|verb|come upon or affect suddenly	wave|波|noun|a wall of water that moves towards the shore
It almost frightened her.	彼女はほとんど恐ろしかった。	almost|ほとんど|adverb|very nearly	frighten|恐ろしい|verb|make someone afraid

“I asked you a question over two years ago, Anne.	「私は2年以上前に君に質問したね、アン。	over two years ago|2年以上前|noun|a period of time that is more than two years in the past	Anne|アン|noun|the name of a person
If I ask it again today will you give me a different answer?”	もし今日もう一度尋ねたら、君は違う答えをくれるかな?」	ask|尋ねる|verb|say something in order to obtain an answer or some information	again|もう一度|adverb|once more; another time	today|今日|noun|the present day	give|くれる|verb|transfer the possession of something to (someone)	answer|答え|noun|something said or written in reply to a question

Still Anne could not speak.	それでもアンは話すことができなかった。	still|それでも|adverb|even now or even then	could not|できなかった|auxiliary verb|be unable to	speak|話す|verb|say words
But she lifted her eyes, shining with all the love-rapture of countless generations, and looked into his for a moment.	しかし彼女は目を上げ、数えきれない世代のすべての愛の歓喜で輝き、そしてしばらく彼を見つめた。	lift|上げる|verb|move something to a higher position	shine|輝く|verb|emit or reflect light	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	rapture|歓喜|noun|a feeling of intense pleasure	look into|見つめる|verb|look at intently
He wanted no other answer.	彼は他の答えを望まなかった。	want|望む|verb|feel a need or a wish for

They lingered in the old garden until twilight, sweet as dusk in Eden must have been, crept over it.	彼らは、エデンの夕暮れのように甘い黄昏が忍び寄るまで、古い庭に残っていた。	linger|残る|verb|to be slow or reluctant to leave	twilight|黄昏|noun|the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon	sweet|甘い|adjective|having a pleasant taste	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	Eden|エデン|noun|the garden of Eden	creep|忍び寄る|verb|to move slowly and carefully, especially in order to avoid being seen or heard
There was so much to talk over and recall—things said and done and heard and thought and felt and misunderstood.	話したり思い出したりすることがたくさんあった。言ったこと、したこと、聞いたこと、考えたこと、感じたこと、誤解したこと。	talk over|話し合う|verb|discuss or review thoroughly	recall|思い出す|verb|bring back to the mind	say|言う|verb|express (something) in words	do|する|verb|perform or execute	hear|聞く|verb|perceive with the ear the sound made by (someone or something)	think|考える|verb|have a particular opinion, belief, or idea about someone or something	feel|感じる|verb|be aware of (something) through touch	misunderstand|誤解する|verb|fail to understand (something) correctly

“I thought you loved Christine Stuart,” Anne told him, as reproachfully as if she had not given him every reason to suppose that she loved Roy Gardner.	「あなたはクリスティン・スチュアートを愛していると思っていました」とアンは、まるで自分がロイ・ガードナーを愛していると思う理由を彼に与えなかったかのように非難するように言った。	Christine Stuart|クリスティン・スチュアート|noun|a character in the story	love|愛している|verb|feel deep affection for	Roy Gardner|ロイ・ガードナー|noun|a character in the story	give|与える|verb|cause someone to have or receive something

Gilbert laughed boyishly.	ギルバートは少年のように笑った。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughter	boyishly|少年のように|adverb|in a boyish manner

“Christine was engaged to somebody in her home town.	「クリスティンは故郷の誰かと婚約していた。	Christine|クリスティン|noun|a female given name	engage|婚約する|verb|make a formal agreement to get married
I knew it and she knew I knew it.	私はそれを知っていた、そして彼女は私がそれを知っていることを知っていたのです。	know|知っている|verb|be aware of	know|知っている|verb|be aware of
When her brother graduated he told me his sister was coming to Kingsport the next winter to take music, and asked me if I would look after her a bit, as she knew no one and would be very lonely.	彼女の兄が卒業したとき、彼は妹が次の冬に音楽を学ぶためにキングスポートに来ると私に言い、彼女は誰も知らないし、とても寂しいだろうから、私が彼女の面倒を少し見てくれないかと頼んだ。	when|とき|conjunction|at the time that	brother|兄|noun|a male sibling	graduate|卒業する|verb|receive a degree or diploma on completion of a course of study	tell|言う|verb|communicate information, news, or a story to someone in spoken or written words	sister|妹|noun|a female sibling	come|来る|verb|move or travel toward or into a place thought of as near or familiar to the speaker	next|次の|adjective|immediately following the time of writing or speaking	winter|冬|noun|the season of the year that is coldest	take|学ぶ|verb|study or learn a subject or course	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	look after|面倒を見る|verb|take care of	bit|少し|noun|a small piece or amount	know|知る|verb|be aware of through observation, inquiry, or information	no one|誰も|pronoun|not a single person	very|とても|adverb|to a great degree	lonely|寂しい|adjective|sad because one has no friends or company
So I did.	だからそうした。	so|だから|adverb|for that reason; therefore	do|する|verb|perform or carry out
And then I liked Christine for her own sake.	そして、私はクリスティンを彼女自身のためだけに好きになった。	for one's own sake|自分のために|adverb|for one's own benefit or advantage
She is one of the nicest girls I’ve ever known.	彼女は私が今までに知った中で最も素敵な女の子の一人です。	one of|一人|noun|a member of a group	nicest|最も素敵な|adjective|very pleasant or attractive	girl|女の子|noun|a young female human being	ever|今までに|adverb|at any time in the past or future; on any occasion; at all
I knew college gossip credited us with being in love with each other.	私は大学の噂が私たちを愛し合っていると信じていることを知っていた。	college|大学|noun|an institution of higher education	gossip|噂|noun|casual or unconstrained conversation or reports about other people, typically involving details that are not confirmed as being true	credit|信じる|verb|have confidence in the truth of	love|愛し合う|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for
I didn’t care.	私は気にしなかった。	care|気にする|verb|feel concern or interest; be bothered
Nothing mattered much to me for a time there, after you told me you could never love me, Anne.	あなたが私を愛することはできないと言った後、しばらくの間、私にとって何も重要ではなかった。	matter|重要である|verb|be of importance or significance	for a time|しばらくの間|noun|for a period of time	after|後|preposition|later or following (the event mentioned)	tell|言う|verb|communicate with words	love|愛する|verb|feel deep affection for
There was nobody else—there never could be anybody else for me but you.	他に誰もいなかったし、私にとってあなた以外に誰もいなかった。	nobody|誰も|noun|no person	else|他に|adverb|in addition; besides	never|決して|adverb|at no time in the past or future; on no occasion; not ever	anybody|誰も|noun|any person	else|他に|adverb|in addition; besides	but|以外に|preposition|other than; except
I’ve loved you ever since that day you broke your slate over my head in school.”	学校で私の頭の上で石板を壊したあの日からずっと君を愛していたんだ」	ever since|ずっと|adverb|continuously or repeatedly from a particular time in the past	that day|あの日|noun|a particular day in the past	break|壊す|verb|cause to separate into pieces as a result of impact or stress	slate|石板|noun|a fine-grained gray, green, or bluish metamorphic rock that can be split into thin, smooth-surfaced layers	school|学校|noun|an institution for educating children

“I don’t see how you could keep on loving me when I was such a little fool,” said Anne.	「私があんな小さな愚か者だったのに、どうして私を愛し続けることができたのかわからないよ」とアンは言った。	keep on|し続ける|verb|continue doing something	loving|愛する|verb|feel a deep or constant affection for	fool|愚か者|noun|a person who acts unwisely or imprudently

“Well, I tried to stop,” said Gilbert frankly, “not because I thought you what you call yourself, but because I felt sure there was no chance for me after Gardner came on the scene.	「まあ、やめようとしたんだ」とギルバートは率直に言った。「君が自分を呼ぶように思ったからではなく、ガードナーが登場した後、私にはチャンスがないと思ったからだ。	try|しようとする|verb|make an effort to do something	stop|やめる|verb|cease doing something	frankly|率直に|adverb|in a direct and honest way	call|呼ぶ|verb|give a name to	scene|場面|noun|a place where an event occurs
But I couldn’t—and I can’t tell you, either, what it’s meant to me these two years to believe you were going to marry him, and be told every week by some busybody that your engagement was on the point of being announced.	でもできなかったし、この2年間、君が彼と結婚すると思って、毎週おせっかいな人に婚約が発表されると言われ続けてきたことが、私にとってどんな意味があったか、君には言えない。	these two years|この2年間|noun|the period of time that has elapsed since two years ago	be going to|するつもりである|auxiliary verb|have something already planned or arranged; have something that is bound to happen; will	marry|結婚する|verb|take as one's spouse	every week|毎週|noun|once a week	engagement|婚約|noun|a promise to marry	be announced|発表される|verb|make a public and formal declaration about a fact, occurrence, or intention
I believed it until one blessed day when I was sitting up after the fever.	熱が下がって起き上がれるようになったある日まで、私はそれを信じていた。	believe|信じる|verb|accept that (something) is true, especially without proof	one|ある|adjective|being a single unit or thing	day|日|noun|a period of time from sunrise to sunset	fever|熱|noun|a body temperature above the normal range of 98.6 degrees Fahrenheit	sit up|起き上がる|verb|move from a lying to a sitting position
I got a letter from Phil Gordon—Phil Blake, rather—in which she told me there was really nothing between you and Roy, and advised me to ‘try again.’	フィル・ゴードン、いやフィル・ブレイクから手紙をもらったんだが、君とロイの間には何もなかったと書いてあって、「もう一度やってみろ」とアドバイスされたんだ。	Phil Gordon|フィル・ゴードン|noun|a person's name	Phil Blake|フィル・ブレイク|noun|a person's name	letter|手紙|noun|a written message	tell|書いてある|verb|communicate with words	nothing|何もなかった|noun|not anything; no single thing	advise|アドバイスする|verb|give advice to	try|やってみる|verb|make an attempt
Well, the doctor was amazed at my rapid recovery after that.”	その後、医者は私の回復の早さに驚いていました」	doctor|医者|noun|a person qualified to practice medicine	be amazed|驚く|verb|feel or show great surprise or wonder

Anne laughed—then shivered.	アンは笑った、そして震えた。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing	shiver|震える|verb|shake or tremble, especially from cold or fear

“I can never forget the night I thought you were dying, Gilbert.	「ギルバート、あなたが死ぬと思った夜のことは忘れられないよ。	forget|忘れる|verb|not be able to remember	night|夜|noun|the period of darkness in each twenty-four hours	die|死ぬ|verb|stop living
Oh, I knew—I knew then—and I thought it was too late.”	ああ、私は知っていました、その時に知っていました、そして手遅れだと思いました」	know|知る|verb|be aware of	then|その時|adverb|at that time	too late|手遅れ|adjective|after the time when something can be done or changed

“But it wasn’t, sweetheart.	「でも、そうじゃなかったよ、愛しい人。	sweetheart|愛しい人|noun|a person who is loved by someone
Oh, Anne, this makes up for everything, doesn’t it?	ああ、アン、これで全てが報われるね?	make up for|報われる|verb|compensate for; make amends for	everything|全て|noun|all things; all the things
Let’s resolve to keep this day sacred to perfect beauty all our lives for the gift it has given us.”	この日を神聖なものとして、私たちに与えられた贈り物のために、私たちの人生を完璧な美しさで満たそうと決意しましょう」	keep|保つ|verb|continue to have, hold, or maintain	sacred|神聖な|adjective|dedicated to a deity or to some religious purpose; consecrated	perfect|完璧な|adjective|having all the required or desirable elements, qualities, or characteristics; as good as it is possible to be	beauty|美しさ|noun|the quality or aggregate of qualities in a person or thing that gives pleasure to the senses or pleasurably exalts the mind or spirit	gift|贈り物|noun|something that is given; a present

“It’s the birthday of our happiness,” said Anne softly.	「私たちの幸せの誕生日ね」とアンはそっと言った。	birthday|誕生日|noun|the anniversary of the day on which a person was born	happiness|幸せ|noun|the state of being happy	softly|そっと|adverb|in a quiet and gentle way
“I’ve always loved this old garden of Hester Gray’s, and now it will be dearer than ever.”	「私はいつもヘスター・グレイのこの古い庭が好きだったけど、今はこれまで以上に愛おしくなるよ」	always|いつも|adverb|at all times; on all occasions	love|好き|verb|have a strong feeling of affection	old|古い|adjective|having lived or existed for a long time	garden|庭|noun|a piece of land where plants (such as flowers or vegetables) are grown	now|今|adverb|at the present time	dear|愛おしい|adjective|regarded with deep affection

“But I’ll have to ask you to wait a long time, Anne,” said Gilbert sadly.	「でも、長い間待ってもらうことになるよ、アン」とギルバートは悲しそうに言った。	ask|頼む|verb|make a request for something	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	long time|長い間|noun|a period of time that seems to last longer than usual	sadly|悲しそうに|adverb|in a sad manner
“It will be three years before I’ll finish my medical course.	「医学の課程を終えるまであと3年かかる。	three years|3年|noun|a period of three years	finish|終える|verb|bring to an end; come to an end
And even then there will be no diamond sunbursts and marble halls.”	それでもダイヤモンドのサンバーストや大理石のホールはない」	even then|それでも|adverb|in spite of that; nevertheless	diamond|ダイヤモンド|noun|a hard, brilliant, precious stone	sunburst|サンバースト|noun|a design or decoration in the form of a sun with rays	marble|大理石|noun|a hard, metamorphic rock that can be polished to a high shine	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building

Anne laughed.	アンは笑った。	laugh|笑う|verb|make the sounds and movements of laughing

“I don’t want sunbursts and marble halls. I just want you.	「サンバーストや大理石のホールなんていらないよ。あなただけが欲しいの。	sunburst|サンバースト|noun|a pattern of radiating lines	marble|大理石|noun|a hard metamorphic rock that can be polished and used for sculpture and as a building material	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	just|ただ|adverb|only; simply	want|欲しい|verb|feel a need or a wish for
You see I’m quite as shameless as Phil about it.	私もフィルと同じくらい恥知らずなのよ。	see|わかる|verb|perceive or notice	as|同じくらい|adverb|to the same extent or degree	shameless|恥知らずな|adjective|having or showing no shame	Phil|フィル|noun|a male given name
Sunbursts and marble halls may be all very well, but there is more ‘scope for imagination’ without them.	サンバーストや大理石のホールは素晴らしいかもしれないけど、それらがなければもっと「想像力の余地」があるよ。	sunburst|サンバースト|noun|a pattern of rays or beams radiating from a central point	marble|大理石|noun|a hard metamorphic rock that can be polished and is used in sculpture and architecture	hall|ホール|noun|a large room in a public building	be all very well|素晴らしいかもしれない|verb|be satisfactory or acceptable	without|なければ|preposition|not having or not accompanied by	scope|余地|noun|the extent of the area or subject matter that something deals with or to which it is relevant	imagination|想像力|noun|the ability to form new images and ideas in the mind
And as for the waiting, that doesn’t matter.	待つことについては、それは問題ではないよ。	as for|については|preposition|with regard to; concerning	matter|問題ではない|noun|a subject or situation that is being dealt with or considered
We’ll just be happy, waiting and working for each other—and dreaming.	私たちはただ幸せで、お互いのために待ち、働き、そして夢を見るの。	be happy|幸せである|verb|feel or show pleasure or contentment	wait|待つ|verb|stay where one is or delay action until a particular time or until something else happens	work|働く|verb|be engaged in physical or mental activity in order to achieve a purpose of result	dream|夢を見る|verb|have a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep
Oh, dreams will be very sweet now.”	ああ、夢は今とても甘いでしょう。」	dream|夢|noun|a series of thoughts, images, and sensations occurring in a person's mind during sleep	be|なる|verb|exist or occur in a specified state or condition

Gilbert drew her close to him and kissed her.	ギルバートは彼女を彼に引き寄せて、彼女にキスをした。	draw|引き寄せる|verb|move or cause to move toward or into a place	close|近く|adverb|near in space or time	kiss|キスをする|verb|touch or caress with the lips as a sign of love, affection, greeting, or reverence
Then they walked home together in the dusk, crowned king and queen in the bridal realm of love, along winding paths fringed with the sweetest flowers that ever bloomed, and over haunted meadows where winds of hope and memory blew.	それから彼らは夕暮れ時に一緒に家まで歩き、愛の花嫁の領域で王と女王に戴冠し、これまでに咲いた中で最も甘い花に縁取られた曲がりくねった道に沿って、そして希望と記憶の風が吹く幽霊の出る牧草地を越えて歩いた。	walk home|家まで歩く|verb|walk to one's home	dusk|夕暮れ|noun|the time of day when it is becoming dark	crown|戴冠する|verb|put a crown on	king|王|noun|the male ruler of a country	queen|女王|noun|the female ruler of a country	realm|領域|noun|a kingdom or domain	love|愛|noun|a strong feeling of affection	bride|花嫁|noun|a woman who is getting married	wind|曲がりくねる|verb|move or cause to move in a twisting or spiral course	path|道|noun|a way on land between two places that people can walk along	fringe|縁取る|verb|be an edging or border to	flower|花|noun|the seed-bearing part of a plant	bloom|咲く|verb|produce flowers	haunt|出る|verb|visit frequently	meadow|牧草地|noun|a field of grass	hope|希望|noun|a feeling of expectation and desire for something to happen	memory|記憶|noun|the ability to remember things	blow|吹く|verb|move or cause to move by the force of wind